Prachin Bharat Varsh Part 01

Author(s): Tribhuvandas Laherchand Shah
Publisher: Shashikant and Co
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032483/1

Page #1
prAcIna bhAratavarSa bhAga pahelA. THO

Page #2
prakAzitaM janAnAM yai mataM sarvanayAzritam citte pariNata cedaM yeSAM tebhyo namonamaH mAnasAra.

Page #3
yyyy y viSaya saMklanA, ", pR. 1 ArTa pepara 1 mudrAlekha 2 viSaya saMkalanA jayamAtA sarasvatI 3 nAmAbhidhAna 4 mudraNa nivedana 5 graMthanI Adi 6 TUMkAkSarI samaja 7 graMthaviSaye prazasti 8 citrAvali paricaya 9 graMthanuM hArda yA graMtha pote

Page #4
i. sa. pU. 900 thA i. sa. 100 sudhInA eka hajAra varSano prAcIna bhAratavarSa cAra vibhAgamAM gAyAgeiTa zaka ati prAcIna zilAlekhA-sikkA ane pramANabhUta itihAsavettAonA AdhAra ApI aitihAsika daSTie lakhela taddana navIna hakIkRta, lekhaka tribhuvanadAsa laheracaMda zAha ela. ema. enDa esa. }vAhaza. prakAzaka zazikAnta enDa kuM. rAvapurA TAvara sAme }vAza,

Page #5
e devacaMda dAmajI kuMvAra - dhI mAnada prInTIMga presa jAvanagara, prathama AvRtti prata 1250 vi. saM. 1991 I. sa. 1935 ma. saM24 cAra vibhAganA eka AkhA seTanA rUpIyA vIsa

Page #6

Page #7
(1) [siddhaM saM 54 himaMtamAse caturthe 4 divase 10 a (2) sya pUrvAyAm koTTiyAto [ga]NAto sthAni[ya]to kulAto (3) vairAto zAkhAto zrIgRha A]to saMbhogAto vAcakasyArya (4) [hastahastisya ziSyo gaNisya Arya mAghahastisya zrAddhAcAro vAcakasya a (5) rya devasya nirvarttane govasya sihaputrasya lohikakArukasya dAnam (6) sarva satvAnAma hitasukhA eka-sarasvatI pratiSThApitA avatale raMgAnattanA (7) me...... bAnaMda presa-bhAvanagara.

Page #8
00000000000 333, (c) zrI gurjaranareza zrImata sarakAra senAkhAsakhela samazera bahAdura nAmadAra sara sayAjIrAva gAyakavADa trIjA, jI. sI, esa. Ai. vigere. sarakArazrInI namra sevAmAM 09925999993939; ; 00000000000000 390 90995 DOX Apa nAmadAra prAcIna Arya sa MskRtinA prazaMsaka hAI, prAcIna samayanI dareka prakAranI zeAdhakhALanA kAryamAM apUrva rasa lai rahyA che tethI prAcIna bhAratavarSa ' nAmanuM A mArUM pustaka, je vIsa vIsa varSanA bhAre zramathI taiyAra karI zakyo chuM. tenA prathama bhAga Apa nAmadAranA karakamalamAM samapuM chuM. Apa nAmadAranA vidyAttejanAdi viziSTa guNeAthI AkarSAyelA namra prajAjana tribhuvanadAsa laheracaMda zAha

Page #9

Page #10
prathama vibhAga be khaMDamAM saMpUrNa

Page #11
TUMkAkSaranI samaja a. adhyAya che. sa. isvI sana i. sa. pU. isvI sananI pUrve khaMDa khaMDa guva. se. gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAiTI, amadAvAda TI. TIkA athavA TIpaNa naM. naMbara pari. parisada pu. pustaka 5. pRSTha ma. 5. mahAvIranI pUrve ma. sa. pU. mahAvIra saMvatanI pUrve ma. saM. mahAvIra saMvata saM. saMvatsara vi. saM. vikrama saMvatsara A. D. isvI sana B. C. isvI sana pUrve Cwt. (pheMTaveiTa) hankaveTa. 112 ratala E. I. Ry. IsTa iniana relave F. N. (Foot Note ) lxl Lbs. ratala. L. s. H. pIMDa lIMga pensa P. (Page ) yg PP. (Pages') yosid: R. B. ( Rock-Edict) khaDakalekha Vol. (Volume) pustaka vibhAga, bhAga - - --- je je pustakanI madada lIdhI che tenA nAmanI yAdI (4) TUMkAkSaramAM lakhyAM che te I. ke. I. , , , . huejha a. hi. I. ) alI hisTarI opha inDIyA che. hI. karyo. te inDIana hIrIkala kavairaTalI E. H. 1. kartA mi. vinsenTa smitha I. H. Q. I nAmanuM trimAsika patra ] AkaolojIkala sarave opha inDIana enTIkaverI A. sa. pI. I. inDIA I. A. ( (mAsika patra). A, S. I. ( AkIolojIkala sarave A. S. R. I. ) riporTa opha inDIA E 1. ; . sa. sa. I. AkaoNlejakala sarve e. pI. I. enzanTa hIsTarI opha inDIA A. S. S. I riporTa opha sadhana inDIyA (bhaMDArakarakRta) che. ka, enzanTa irAjha, kartA sara kaniMgahAma che ke, che. kainTakrapzansa koraporeTorama inDIkasa e. si. ) enTIkavITIjha eka siMdha ( kartA: henarI kAunsa ) kartA sara kaniMgahAma A. S S gavamenTa opha inDIA 1929 e. che. 1 epImAphIkA inDIkA

Page #12
jaM0 # ( tri. . = hI. I. 1 dhI okasapharDa hIsTarI H. I. ( epha inDIA. (1928) ) enzanTa jIogrAphI opha prA. bhU. inDIA (kaniMgahAma) kaniMgahAmanI prAcIna bhUgoLa. kalpasUtranI sukhabAdhikA TIkAnuM bhASAMtara : vinayavijayajI mahAka. su. su. ( rAjanI banAvelI: kartA hirAka. su. sa. ] lAla haMsarAja jAmanagara ke, hI. I. ) kembrIja hIsTarI opha C. H. I. ( inDIA pu. 11luM ke. A. re. je kaMInsa opha dhI AMdhra DIneC. A. R. ) sTI (kartA che. sina) ke. I. bA. ne kaeN nsa opha inDIA C. I. B. (sI. je. brAuna.) ke e. I. T kaMInsa opha enhAnTa inDIA A. C. I. C (kaniMgahAma) C. A. I. einzanTa koInsa epha inDIA ke. I. te krolojI opha inDIA C. I. (mIsIjha me. Dapha). ja. A. hI.sI.sa. dhI jaranala opha dhI AMdhra J. A. H. R. S. ( hisTorIkala rIsarca sosAITI ja. e bIrI se. dhI jaranala opha dhI orisAJ. 9. B. R. S. bihAra rIsarca sesAITI ja, . ro. so.) dhI jaranala opha dhI bebe ja. bro. che. re. se. baeNca opha dhI royala J.BB.R.A. S.J eziATika sosAITI ja. ro. sa. ) dhI jaranala opha dhI royala ja. ro. e. se. A eziyATika sosAITI J. R. A, S. J (laMDana). beM. e. sa. ) dhI jaranala opha dhI royala so. beM. ' eziATika sosAiTI epha beMgAla ) jenIjhama (che. glejhenApa) nuM che. le. dha. - bhASAMtara pragaTakartA: dhI jene ' I dhama prasAraka sabhA-bhAvanagara che. dha. pra. zrI jaina dharma prakAza (mAsika) bhAvanagara pari. 5. . jai. sa. I. ) dhI sTaDIjha ina J. I. S. . jenIjhama Ina sardhana inDIA J. S. I. ) be bhAgamAM (pro. rAva) je. sA. le. te jaina sAhitya lekha saMgraha sA. le. saM. (jinavijayajI kRta) jaina sAhityano saMkSipta saM. A itihAsa (jai. mU. 4. kendra ransa ephIsa) muMbaI 1933 ja. sA. saM jaina sAhitya saMzAdhaka (trimA sika) saMpAdakaH jinavijayajI De. e. . enzanTa jIogrAphI oka - ( inDIA kartAH mi. De. '. pu. ca. ! triza izalAkA purUSa caritra tri. za. pu. (bhAvanagara) mahAvIra jIvanacaritra (vakIla naMdalAla lalubhAI-vaDodarA) pari ) pariziSTa parva (kartA hemacaMdrasUri) nuM bhASAMtara jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA pAITarsa DAinesTika lisTa opha dhI kalI eijha. purAtattva (mAsika) dhI gujarAta vidyApITha bha. bI. 9. bharatezvara bAhubaLI vRttinuM bha. bA. vR. bhA. bhASAMtara bhAvanagara (prathamAtti) bhA. prA. rA. | bhAratanA prAcIna rAjavaMza be bhAga, kartA vizvezvarAya rAu bhA. 1 dhI bhArahata stUpa - bhA. sva. I ( kartA sara kaniMgahAma) ) bhAratavarSamAM saMkSipta itihAsa bhA. saM. I. (kartAH kAMgaDI gurUkuLanA pro. mA. saM. 6. ( bAlakRSNa. ema. e. lAhera 1914) dhI bhitsA Tesa bhi. . . (kartA sara kaniMgahAma). budisTa inDIA (aa rIsa DevIsa ) A. S. I karuM?

Page #13
mayurA enDa iTasa enTIma. e. / vITIjha (1901) 0 mArya sAmrAjyaka itihAsa mau. sA. i. kartA, kAMgaDI gurUkuLanA AcArya zrI vidyAbhUSaNa alaMkAra 2. va. va ) vekarDajha opha dhI vesTarna * i R. W. W. ( varlDa (be bhAga) vI. esa. bIla) dhI royala eriATika sosAITInA jaranalo (greTazrITana enDa AyalenDa) tA . dhI menyuala eka buddhijhama (pra. hADI) ) dhI hiMdu hIsTarI opha inDIA (kartA e. ke. majamudAra che. H. H. ( sa. pU. 3000 thI 1000 kalakattA 1920) rA, mu. me. o rA. ku. me. R. K. M. mena enDa ceTa (rAdhA kumuda mukarajI) rA, ke. ke. ? - dhI azoka (kartA rAdhA kumuda mukaracha). (1) purAM nAma jenAM lakhyAM che tevAM pustakonI yAdI. amarAvatI ratUpa (ArkIolojIkala ripaTa jaina jAgRti (mAsika): dakSiNanA mahArASTramAM impIrIala sIrIjha) sAMgalI zaherathI pragaTa thatuM azoka (rUlarsa opha inDIA sIrIjha). jaina-yuga (mAsika) je. mU. che. napharansa azokAvadhAna - ophisa-muMbaI irAna (Dabalyu. esa. Dabalyu. vekasa. epha. Ara. jaina patrane roga mahotsava aMka. bhAvanagara (1930) e. esa.) dimikAya-aMguttaranikAya epijhArikA karNaTikA dIpavaMza eziATika rIsarcIjha dvivedI abhinaMdanagraMtha. kAzI (1990) gavarnamenTa opha inDiA komyunika (1931 purANa vAyu, matsya, garga saMhitA, viSNu purANa (pre. visana). DIsembara) bhAMDArakaranAM kalakattA yunIvarsITinAM cAra bhASaNe gADavahe (pre. hela) mahAna saMprati (bhAvanagara) gaMgA (mAsika) ne khAsa purAtattva aMka. 1933 mahAbhArata (sabhA parva) De. bhAMDArakara jAnyuArI mahAvaMza (aMgrejI anuvAda ) caMdragupta (vaDedarA sAhitya graMthamALA) vAsavadattA (pro. hela) na Agama sUtra (uttarAdhyayana, aupapAtika, sudhA (mAsika) no aMka 1934 anuttarAvavAI, bhagavatI, Avazyaka, nizitha- sekreDa bukasa opha dhI isTa (pu. 22 muM) cUrNa I* ) siMhAlIjha kronIkasa

Page #14
graMtha viSaye prazasti. temAM nIce pramANe vibhAga pADyA che. (4) uddabhava ane utpatti. (1) lekhakanuM sAmAnya vaktavyuM athavA graMthanuM ghaDatara (6) lekhakanuM vizeSa vaktavya athavA graMthaprastAvanA ane khUbIo ane (4) prakAzakanuM nivedana, (ba) uddabhava ane utti lagabhaga pacIsa varSa upara-saM. 1965 nA vaizAkha suda 3 (akSayatRtIyA) nA divase keTalAka vicAranA pariNAme jenamatasarvasaMgraha-jena vicAra janma, jJAnArva --Encyclopaedia Jainica racavAne mane ratha nakkI karyo. pragatinivRttinA aneka pramANanI bharatIo vacce jholAM khAtA, jAtamahenata karIne tathA sTApha rAkI, gujarAta kAThiyAvADanA pustaka bhaMDAre varAvI, ghaTatI noMdha karavAmAM vIseka varSa nIkaLI gayA. ane saM. 1984-85 nI sAla AvI pahoMcI. jaNAvavAnI jarUra che, vacce 1978 mAM (I. sa. 1922 mAM) dhI jena pablIzarsa nAmanI eka lImITeDa kaMpanI karI hatI. tene prAthamika AraMbha paNa karI dIdhela ane zera bharAvavAnI zarUAta karavA mAMDI ke keTalAka saMjoga virUddha gayA. eTale karela prayAsa ane kharca chatAM, temaja saDaka sApha hovA chatAM, AgaLa vadhavAnuM kAma aTakAvI devuM paDayuM hatuM. pAchuM 1984 mAM upADavAnI IcchA karI. A vakhate ema vicAra karyo ke, ekadama tevuM jaMgI sAhasa upADavA pahelAM, prathama tenI vAnakI rUpe kAMika bahAra pADavuM, ane tene kevo Adara maLe che te joIne AgaLa vadhavAnuM ghaDI kADhavuM. thoDA ghaNuM lekha eka be mAsikamAM lakhyA. kAMIka protsAhana paNa maLyuM. tyAM vaLI abhyAsa karatAM karatA, evA vicAra upara AvI javAyuM ke, samrATa azoka ane priyadarzina banene je ekaja vyakti dhArI levAmAM Ave che, te bane bhinna bhinna che. ane bhinna ja kare , pachI eka bIjAnI aDoaDa samayeja thayela hovA joIe, temaja bane bhinna bhinna saMpradAyI hovA joIe. A pramANe kalpanA thaI. eTale saM. 193 mAM keTalAka etihAsika pustake khAsa maMgAvI je abhyAsa karyo hato ane mahArAjA saMprati vize ghaNuM vAMceluM, te samaraNamAM khaDuM thaI gayuM. temAM paNa WIH 812 Sacred Books of the East xxii. by Prof. H. J. Jacobi,

Page #15
" samprati the fabulous prince" (pro. haramana jekebI kata dhI sekreDa bukasa Apha dhI ITanuM pu. 22 muM. jemAM saMprati je mAtra banAvaTI nAmadhArI rAjA hato, AvI matalabanuM lakhAyuM che te vAkaya khAsa yAda AvyuM. eTale te ekaja viSaya paratve, vadhArene vadhAre UMDANamAM utaravA mAMDayuM. lagabhaga ekAda varasa te teneja lagatAM, aneka purAtattva viSayaka pustake uthalAvyAM; aMte khAtrI thaI ke, mArA nirNayane majabUta pUrAvA ane hakIkta sAthe samarthana ApI zakAze. paNa pustaka prakAzanane kaI jAtane anubhava, ke mahAvaro na hovAthI, purAtattavanA keI iMgrejI mAsika dvArA, te vicArene chuTAchavAyA lekha tarIke athavA svataMtra nibaMdha tarIke prasiddha karAvavAnA vicAra upara Avyo. ane dhI InDIana enTIkarInA mAsika mATe pacIseka pAnAne lekha lakhI meka paNa khare. paNa paddhatipUrvaka na hovAthI te parata AvyA. te samaye tenA yukta maMtrI tarIke madrAsavALA zrIyuta kRSNasvAmI AyaMgara hatA. temane maLavA khAsa madrAsa gayo. temanI pAsethI keTalAka muddA jANI lIdhA. tevAmAM lAha2mAM samasta bhAratIya paMcama prAyavidyA pariSadanuM adhivezana bharAvAnI AmaMtraNa patrikA bahAra paDI. eTale (1) Emperor Asoka dialodged (2) The Nanda Dynasty (1) padacUta samrATa azoka tathA (2) naMdavaMzanI vaMzAvaLI; A nAmanA be nibaMdhe tyAM mokalI ApyA. banne pAsa thayA. ane jAte hAjara thavAnuM sUcana maLyuM. eTale muMbaInI royala eziyATika sesAiTI taraphanA pratinidhi tarIke tyAM gaye. A vakhate aitihAsika vibhAganA pramukha tarIke pelA madrAsI gRhastha mi. Aryagara nImAyA hatA. pariSadanA sarve vibhAgonAM vaMcAtA nibaMdhamAM, A vibhAgamAM sarvethI vizeSa lekhe AvyA hatA. tethI mArA banne nibaMdha mATe dazeka mInITa mane maLI. paNa AvA navIna vicAra raju karavA mATe, ane te paNa samasta bhAratavarSanA prAcIna vidyA vizAradanI maMDaLImAM raju karI, carcAmAM utAravA mATe, teTalI mInITane samaya te ATAlaNamAMja taNAI jAya, te sthiti samajI zakAya tema che. eTale nadavaMzanI vaMzAvaLIne eka nibaMdha mAtra vAMcIne, ane nibaMdha pariSadanA hevAlamAM prakAzana mATe seMpI daI saMteSa dhara paDe. pariSada pUrI thaI. muMbaI pAcho Avyo. chamAsa bAda pUchAvatAM, khabara maLyA ke, nibaMdhe guma thayA che. vaLI kepI karIne mokalAvyA. pAchA chaeka mAse tapAsa karAvI te javAba maLyo ke, amuka saMjoga vacce pariSainA prosIDIMjhano rIporTa bahAra pADavAne vilaMba thAya tema che. A bAju samaya vItADI nAMkhavAnuM mane durasta na lAgatAM, samrATa azAkavALo nibaMdha pAcho maMgAvI lIdhe. pachIthI bIjA nibaMdhanuM zuM thayuM, tenI pRchA karavAnuM paNa mAMDI vALyuM. teja varasamAM, badale ekAda saptAhanA aMtare, naDiyAda mUkAme navamI gujarAtI sAhitya pariSada bharAyalI. tyAM paNa uparanAja bane nibaMdhone gujarAtI anuvAda karIne raju karelA. tyAM paNa bane nibaMdha pAsa paDyA hatA ane sabhAsamakSa vAMcana mATe je lekha pasaMda karAyelA, temAM teone sthAna paNa maLyuM hatuM. paNa tyAM te vaLI mane mATe ekatra samaya sAta mInITanoja apAya. sarva keAI samajI zake che ke, jyAM sittera mInITa paNa pUratI na thaI paDe, tyAM mAtra sAta mInITamAM kAma zI rIte patAvAya?

Page #16
eTale nibaMdhanI racanA-rUparekhAja-moDhethI sabhAsamakSa mAtra jaNAvI. ane jemane kane avAja pahoMce, te sarvane vismaya te thaye. paNa jyAM vAMcanaja na thayuM, tyAM pachI kAmakAjane rIporTa bahAra paDe tyAM sudhI, kutuhaLa vRttine dabAvI rAkhe ja chuTako hate. pachI tenuM zuM thayuM te pUchAvavAnI mArI itejArI te, lAhoranA anubhavathI atyaMta zithila banI gaI hatI. paNa I. sa. 1933 nA DIsembaramAM, atra vaDodarAmAM (muMbaIthI have vaDodarAmAM cAra varasathI AvI rahyo chuM) sAtamI prAcyavidyA pariSada maLI, tyAre naDiyAda pariSadanA eka sAmAnya maMtrI rA. jayaMtilAla morArajI mahetA mane maLyA ane vadhAmaNI ApI ke, rIporTa bahAra paDI gayo che, ne temAM mArA nibaMdhe chapAI paNa gayA che. ane rIporTanI eka nakala dhArA mujaba mane mokalI ApavAnI che. te vAtane Aje lagabhaga bAra mahinA thaI gayA. daramyAna te meLavavA TapAladvArA temaja sajjana dvArA ugharANIo karAI. paNa haju sudhI te rIporTa maLe nathI. eTale te nibaMdhanA mULa lakhANanI zabdezabda racanA mArI pAse nathI. daramyAna jainapatrano repya mahotsava ujavavAno prasaMga ubhe thayela. tenA khAsa aMkamAM ekAda lekhanI mAMgaNI thatAM, mArI pAse azokavALA asala lekhanI eka kAcI nakala hAtha akSaranI paDI hatI. te sudhArI karI, temane mokalI ApI. ane tenI chuTaka pacIsa nakale maLe, tema goThavaNa karI. te nakale maLatAM, chuTe chuTe ThekANe vidvAna nene mekalI ApI. kAMIka rasa unna thayo. eTale vizeSa AgaLa prayatana dhapAvavA mana thayuM. I. sa. 1929 thI mAMDIne pachIte, emaja vicAra thayo ke, janatA samakSa mArA vicAra raju karUM. jethI kAMI truTI hoya te sudhAravAnI taka maLe. paNa vaLI te vicArane dAbI devuM paDaze, kAraNa ke jyAM sudhI anukramavAra sAlavArI ane zreNibaMdha ItihAsa vAcaka pAse rajI na karAya, tyAM sudhI prathama pagathIeja huM gabaDI paDe tema hatuM-te eke, I. sa. pU. 327 mAM, alekajhAMDara dhI greITa jyAre hiMda upara caDI Avyo, tyAre morya samrATa je seMDrekaTasa vidyamAna hatuM, tene sarva vidvAnoe caMdragupta karAvyo che. ane tene pAyArUpa gaNI, Akho itihAsa ghaDI kADhyo che. jyAre mArI gaNatrImAM, te caMdragupta nahIM, paNa tenA paitra azAka Thare che. A muddo sAbita karavAne I. sa. pU. 3ra7 mAM magadhanI gAdI upara koNa hatuM, te pramANapUrvaka ane vidhavidha purAvAthI jyAM sudhI sAbita karI na zakAya, tyAM sudhI mane phateha maLavAnA saMjogo, kama hatAja. jethI karIne I. sa. pU. nI pAMcathI cha sadIthI mAMDIne, ItihAsanI racanA karavA mAMDI. pachI te, chUTAchavAyA lekho sAmAyikomAM mokalavAnuM mAMDIja vALyuM; kemake lakhAya te carcA jAgeja, ane carcA-zakA ubhI karAya tene javAba to vALavoja paDe. ane eka vakhata javAba vALyo, eTale tene aMta kayAM Ave-Aveja nahIM-te sarva keIne sAmAnya anubhava cheja. eTale ke tema karavA jatAM, Akho itihAsa lakhavAnuM je kharUM kArya che, te kAma aTavAI paDe che. AvA dvividha vicArathI lekha lakhavA nahIM, ema pAke nizcaya thayo. bIjI bAju aMtaHkaraNe ema paNa prazna ubho karyo, ke bIjAnA vicAre jyAM sudhI jANyA nathI, ane vAda

Page #17
vivAda karyo nathI tyAMsudhI, je kAMI hakIkata raju thAya te sAcIja che, tenA khAtrI zI! ane khAtrI vinAnI bAbata upara Akho itihAsa ubhe karAya, te tenuM mulya paNa zuM! vAta tadana sAcI ane samajI zakAya tevI ja che. pachI te svapakSanI ane virUddha jAya tevI-Pros and cons-ema bane sthiti aneka lakSyabiMduthI ubhI karone tulanA karavA mAMDI. ane chevaTe nirNaya karyo ke, gaNitazAstranA niyamathI je samayAvaLI ubhI karAya, ane hiMdanA ItihAsanA prasaMgane, paradezI prajAnA ItihAsamAMnA prasaMgo sAthe baMdha besatA sAbita thAya, temaja te samayanA anya sAMpradAyika paNa etihAsika-pustakonA Alekhanane saMmata thaI zaktA batAvAya, te teTale daraje vizeSa majabuta banyo gaNAuM. A lakSyabiMdu najaramAM rAkhI, aneka pustako uthalAvI jemAM keTalAka prasaMge rekhA tAravI lIdhA, ane sAthe sAthe "jainamata sarva saMgraha" mATe je sAmagrI saMgRhIta paDI hatI, tene paNa meLavavA mAMDI. te ati Azcarya, umaMga ane AlhAda anubhavavA mAMDe, ne kamekame eka moTuM daLadAra pustaka lakhI zakAya, teTalI vastusaMgraha ekaThA thaI gaye. ItihAsarUpa A pustakanuM bekhuM upara karavAnuM sarjana upara pramANe che. ane tene lakhatAM lakhatAM be hajAra pAnAM jeTaluM lakhANa be aDhI varasamAM ubhuM thaI gayuM. ane bhUlato na houM te, saM. 1988 nI Akhare keIpaNu samakSa raju karAya tevA svaccha akSaramAM pustaka taiyAra thaI gayuM. te pachI zuM thayuM, te prakAzakanA nivedanane viSaya gaNAya. eTale te bAbata tyAM raju karAI che. samajadArane samajAvavAnI jarUrIAta rahetI nathI, paNa keTalAkanA manamAM ema prazna thayAM kare che ke, bhUtakALanI vAta karavAthI phAyado zuM ! itihAsanA phAyadA amane to jaladI paisA maLe ane chokarAM ghughare ramatAM thAya ane upakAra tema hoya te batAvo? vAta sArI che. ema lekhe toye eTaluM te kharuM ja, ke je upAya tevAonI pAse raju kare, tene zuM teo ekadama amalamAM mUkaze? athavA to tevA upAyo keI dIvase amalamAM mUkyA che, ke tema karyuM, zuM pariNAma AvyuM !pote amalamAM mUkaze ne pariNAma viparIta Avaze to ! A jAtanA prazna karaze? kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, tevA prazna karanAra koI paNa mANasa, pite akhataro karavA bahAra nahIM paDe. paNa keIe karyuM hoya te zuM natIje A, te joyAbAda ke tapAsa karIne khAtrI karyA bAda, pote amalamAM mUkaze. sAra e thaye ke bhUtakALanI vAtane eka meDhethI bhUlI javAno upadeza karanAra, bIjeja moDhe pote bhUtakALa jANavAnI IcchA dharAve che. ane kharI vAta paNa temaja che. jeNe unnati sAdhavI hoya, teNe pitAnA bhUtakALanI avagaNanA karavI na joIe, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa, tene to khUba UMDANathI abhyAsa karavo joIe. bhinnabhinna daSTikeNuthI tenA banAvonuM nirIkSaNa karavuM joIe. ane temAMthI niSpanna thatA vicArene AcaraNamAM makayA sivAya koI AvA ja nathI, ema nakakIpaNe samajI levuM joIe. bIjA enI vAta javA de, paNa vartamAnakALe duniyAnI ucca kaTimAM mUkAtI keIpaNa prajAne dAkhala 9. temanI unnati kema thaI, tenI UMDANamAM utarIne kAraNe vicAro

Page #18
te spaSTa thaze ke temaNe potAnI prajAne, potAnA pUrvajonI, sarva sthitinuM sarvagrAhI jJAna karAvyuM che. eka dezanI prajAnuM daSTibiMdu, game teTaluM uttamottama hoya, to paNa te bIjI prajA mATe, teTaluM ja kAryasAdhaka thaI paDaze, ema nizcitapaNe to kahI naja zakAya. eTale keIpaNa prajAe potAnI unnati mATe, keI bIjI prajAnA dAkhalAnuM anukaraNa karavuM, te sarvAze ucita nathI ja. dareke potAne ja bhUtakALa zIkho joIe. temAM koipaNa prajA, bIjI prajAne utarato gaNe che, tevA doSanuM sthAna ja rahetuM nathI. maTe, anya dezanA bhUtakALa ke vartamAnakALanA ItihAsanuM paThana pAThana ApaNe karavuM hoya teTaluM bhale karIe, paNa tethI ema nathIja TharatuM, ke ApaNe ApaNuM bharatakhaMDano bhUtakALaja bhUlI jave. te uparAMta ApaNe ne temane, badhAno tulanAtmaka guNa sAdhavA mATe, sarakhAmaNI karavAnI jarUra rahe che to kharIja. eTale ke mULa dharathI mAMDIne aMta sudhI eTale darajaje ApaNuM dezanI sava paristhitinuM jJAna ApaNane upayogI nIvaDe che, teTaluM anya koI dezanuM nIvaDatuM nathI. mATe te prathama meLavavuM, ane pachI temAM jyAM uNapa dekhAya, tyAM tene saMpUrNa banAvavuM. paNa tene tyAga to naja karI zakAya. eka hiMdI graMthakAra lakhe che ke The Aryans have always been supreme in the world. vizvanI sarva prajAmAM Aryaloke sadA utkRSTapaNe ja gaNAya che. bhale tenA kathanamAM pakSapAta haze. paNa tema to, kayAM dareka prajAjana pitAnuM paheluM uMcu laI jato nathI dekhAto? bAkI kudaratanI amIdraSTi to, sarva pratye hamezAM samAja hoya che. niSpakSa ane samAcaka draSTivALe, temAMthI tAraNa karI zake cheja. mi. vinsenTa smitha jevA prakhyAta ItihAsakAra jaNAve che ke India suffers to-day in the estimation of the world, more through the world ignorance, of the achievements of the heroes of the Indian history than through the absence or insignificance of such achievements. eTale ke vizvanI najaramAM hiMdustAnanI Aje je kAMI ochI kiMmata aMkAya che-meLuM belAya che, te tenA vIrapurUSonA parAkramane abhAva ke uNapane lIdhe nathI, paNa temanAM parAkrama vibhUvane jANavAmAM AvyAM nathI, tene lIdhe che. eTale te purUSane kahevAno guDha artha e che ke hiMdamAM prakhyAta purUSa ane naranAyaka to ghaNAye thaI gayA che, tene te teja nathI, paNa temanAM caritranAM yathAsthita varNane, vizva samakSa dharavAmAM AvyAM nathI. tene lIdhe hiMdanI avahelanA thaI rahI che. kaho have, pelA hiMdI graMthakAranA ane A ahiMdI sajajananA kathanamAM kAMI phera che kharo ? mAtra vicAra darzana mATe, aMkita karela vAkyanI 2canA bhinna che. bAkI sArAMza te ekaja che. vaLI eka bIjA ja prakhyAta lekhaka kahe che ke The value and interest of history, (2) The Hindu History (B. C. 3000 to 1000) by A. K. Majmudar 1920. (2) Oxford History of India. Pref, xxiii: okasapharDa hIsTarI opha inDIAnI prastAvanA pR. 23.

Page #19
depends largely on the degree in which the present is illuminated by the past " bhUtakALamAM banelA prasaMgethI jeTalA pramANamAM vartamAnakALa upara vizeSa prakAza paDe, teTalA pramANamAM tenA ItihAsanI kiMmata ane agatyatA vizeSa paNe aMkAya che." matalaba ke je koI purUSo vagara vicAryuM beye jAya che ke, amAre ItihAsa jANavAnI koI jarUriAta ja nathI, te tevA vicAra mATe dayA khAdhA sivAya bIjuM zuM kahI zakAya ? pitAnA dezanA ItihAsanuM jJAna, abhyAsa ane temAMthI niSpanna thatA aneka vicAra, vartamAna saMgonI sAthe ghaTAvatAM zIkhavAnI tenI racanA kema thAya ? jaruriAta jeTalI agatyanI che tenA karatAM vizeSa jarUri Ata to enI che ke, itihAsanI racanA karavAmAM, eTale ke pAse paDelI ane saMgrahIta thayelI aneka vAnagIomAMthI. satyAsatya pArakhI kADhI, nIkaLelA calaNane vAcaka pAse raju karavAnA kAryanI. ane jyAM bhUtakALa sarva aMdhakAramaya hoya athavA te, jAye ajAye upayegI vastune vikRta svarUpa devAI gayuM hoya, tyAM te dareka prasaMgane buddhigamya kaseTIe kasIne bahAra paDavA nI khAsa AvazyakatAja rahe che. A kasoTIne Azraya levA mATe, uparanA ja graMthakAra mahAzayanA zabda upayogI che. temane abhiprAya ema che ke A body of history must be supported upon a skeleton of chronology and without chrono logy history is impossible. "itihAsanA sthala dehane-imAratane haMmezAM sAlavArInA (khokhAMno) AdhAra hovo ja joIe. ane tenI sAlavArI vinA itihAsa ubhe karavo te taddana azakaya che. A matamAM je gUDha rahasya bhareluM che tene himAyatI hovA chatAM, tenI kadara mane pitAne prathama te na ja paDI. paNa prAcIna bhAratavarSane A ItihAsa je be hajAra pAnAMne taddana navIna hakIthI bharapUra lakhI zakAya che tenuM mULa maMDANa meM je AdaryuM hatuM te paNa uparanA kathana pramANe sAlavArI uparaja ubhuM karyuM hatuM ema yAda AvyuM, tyAre ja te kathanakAranI buddhimattA upara huM ApharIna thaye. A uparathI samajAze ke itihAsanI racanA karavAmAM temAM AlekhAtA dareke dareka banAva sAthe teno samaya-sAla nakkI karavAnuM kAma keTaluM Avazyaka che. (nyAyAdhIza paNa nyAya chaNavAmAM, raju thayela banAvane parasparane saMbaMdha gotI kADhe che teja nizcayapUrvaka nirNaya upara AvI zake che) sAla joDavAmAM Ave te, kayo banAva pahelo anya ne kayo pAchaLa banyo te nakkI karI zakAya che eTaluM ja nahIM paNa, judA judA rAjAnI, prAMtanI ane dezanI hakIkatomAMthI kaI kaI paraspara samasAmayika kahI zakAya te paNa tAravI zakAya che. ane tema thatAM te darekanA guNadoSa temaja sArAnarasA5NunI sarakhAmaNI, tulanAtmaka daSTie vicArI zakAya che. A sUtranI matalaba pramANe AkhAye graMthamAM jyAM banyuM tyAM, dareka vRttAMtanA samaya vize nirNaya karavAmAM khAsa zrama uThAvyA che, jethI karIne vAcakane tevAM keTaleya ThekANe ema lAgI paNa Avaze ke, AvAM bInajarUrI TAyelAM zuM kAma karavAmAM AvatAM haze? paNa uparanA

Page #20
pa vivecana pachI have tevAM kAryaMnI AvazyakatA temane saMpUrNapaNe samajavAmAM AvI haze. eka muddo atre jaNAvavAnI rajA lauM chu ke, grIka itihAsanA se DrekeATasane maiya samrATa caMdragupta TharAvI devAthI, bhAratavarSanA AkhAye itihAsane vikRta svarUpa apAi rahyuM che. A prakAranI je bhUla bhAMgavAmAM AvI che te kevaLa AvI sAlavArI gAThavI kAma levAnA pratApane lIdheja thayu che, ema jo lerIdheASe samasta Alamane jAhera karU tA kicit pazu temAM atizyokti karAtI nathI, ema mArUM a MtaHkaraNa sAkSI pUre che. A tA mAtra eka dRSTAMtaja atre raju karyAM che. bAkI tevA te aneka purAvAo A graMthamAM ThekANeThekANe vikharAyalA paDyA che, je pustaka vAMcanathI tenA nirIkSaNu karanArane dRSTisamIpa khaDA thatA dekhAyA vinA raheze nahIM. maryAdA upara jaNAvI gayA pramANe eka pachI eka muddA jema jema eLa gAtA gayA, tema tema maryAdAnA prazna paNa jarAka ADe AvI ubheA thatA rahyo. prathama i. sa. nI Adi thAya tyAMja aTakI javAnu dhAyu hatu. paNa jema jema te dhyeyanI samIpa AvatA gayA tema tema, zakasaMvatanA sthApanakALa tathA sthApanAra vize, hAla je aneka aTakaLA ubhI thai rahI che, paNa nizcayAtmaka tattva jAhera karI zakAyuM nathI, tenI jhAMkhI thavA lAgI. ane chevaTe te anne muddA nakkI thai jatAM, vaLI ava Mtipati kSatrapa caRNunA zakanA prazna DaeNAyiAM karavA lAgyA. pachI te tene mATe AgaLa vadhavAnI jarUra rahI. eTale chevaTe a Mtima maryAdA vize kAMi paNa niradhArIta karyA vinA AgaLa calAvye rAkhyuM. jethI kAika ThekANe i. sa. 78 sudhI tA, kAika prasaMge i. sa. 150 sudhInA anAva paNa varNavI devAyA che. paNa ekaMdare eka hajAra varSanuM ( i. sa. pU. 900 thI i. sa. 100 sudhInu ) varNana A graMthamAM karAyu' che ema AzAnIthI kahI zakAze. vijJapti bhalabhalA anubhavI ane kasAyala manuSya paNa bhUlane pAtra che. temAM huM te tadruna mALa abhyAsI chuM. eTale ghaNIghaNI bhUleA karU te dekhItu che. temAMnI keTalIka jANumAM che, jyAre keTalIka ajANumAM paNa rahI jAyaja. paNa dareke peAtAnA adanA phALA janatAnI sevAmAM arpavAja joie. tevI bhAvanAthIja A pustaka prajA samakSa dharU chuM ane vina Mti karU chuM ke temAMthI temane je je satya ane grAhya lAge te te sa Mgrahe, ane jyAM dASa lAge ke sudhArAne sthAna lAge te kRpA karI jaNAve. jethI karIne kadAca mInuM prakAzana karavAnA samaya Ave te temAM tenA upayAga karI zakAya athavA ghaTatA vinaya sAthe tenA kriyA ApI zakAya. mANasa te| nimitta mAtraja che. te teA purUSArtha karavAne badhAyaleA che. te pramANe meM paNa prayatna karela che. bAkI mArA prayAsamAM je kAMi yazayAgya lAge, te te gurUkRpAnu phaLa che ema samajI temane pharIpharIne namaskAra karIne, pustakane a Mge sAmAnyapaNe je mArU vaktavya che te raju karavA rajA lauM chuM.

Page #21
16 (gA) lekhakanuM sAmAnya vaktavya athavA graMthanuM ghaDatara AnA meM be vibhAga pADyA che. eka sAmAnya vaktavyuM ane bIjI khAsa vaktavya. sAmAnya vaktavyamAM pustaka lakhI rahyA pachI (lakhatAM lakhatAM je muzkelIo AvI te vicArajanmamAM lakhatAM upara jaNAvI gaye chuM) je keTalIka hakIkata ke vicAro sAmAnyapaNe pustakane aMge sUjhayA che te jaNAvIza. jyAre pustakanIja hakIkatane aMge, ke amuka amuka viSayanA hArda mATe, je kAMI vizeSa upagI haze te bIjA vibhAgamAM-khAsa vaktavyaM nIce jaNAvIza. pustaka vAMcanAranA manamAM keTalIka bAbate tenA vAMcanathI kadAca pharI uThaze ema dhAruM chuM. tene prathamathI ja khulAso kare gya lAge che. AvI bAbatamAM lekhakanA zire oDhADAI javAnA AkSepone paNa samAveza karUM chuM AkSepamAM mukhyapaNe piSTapeSaNane, hakIkata vizeSa spaSTapaNe ane laMbANathI darzAvavAne, pitAnA dharma tarapha pakSapAta karavAne ke anya dharmane pAchA haThAvavAnA prayatna sevyAne; evA evA prakAranA AkSepa ubhA thavA saMbhava che. paNa lekhaka temAMnA keI deSane gunhAvALo nathI eTaluM bhAra daIne jaNAvavA rajA lauM chuM. A bAbatane khulAse laMbANathI vAMca hoya te, nIcethI vAMcI zake che. paNa kadAca avakAza na hoya to prathama te atre saMkSiptamAM jaNAvI dauM chuM. AkSepe kevA prakAranA hovAnI aTakaLa mArA manamAM thAya che-(1) piSTapeSaNa karI che. (2) joIe te karatAM vizeSa laMbANathI hakIkata lakhI che. (3) pustakanuM kada nAhaka moTuM karAyuM che. (4) bInajarUrI hakIkate lakhe gaye chuM. (5) AkhyAyikAenI jarUra na hoya chatAM dAkhala karela che. tevI ja rIte avataraNe utAryA che. (6) bhASA sAdI ane sarala vAparI che te karatAM sa kAti ane bhapakAbaMdha vAparavI joItI hatI. (7) hiMduzAstro ane kudaratanI mahattA nAhaka gAI batAvI che. (8) dharmanI vAte (vAcakanI vyAkhyA pramANe) ghusADI dIdhI che. (9) potAnA dharmanI sArI bAjuja raju karI che. (10) jyAM ne tyAM potAnA saMpradAyika graMthanI vAte ane dAkhalAoja TAMkayA che. (11) anya vidvAne ane saMpradAyanA upara AkSepa karyA che ke khaMDana karavA tarapha ja lakSa rAkhyuM che. (12) temAMya zaiddha dharmane te khAsa anyAyaja karyo che. AvAja ane tene maLatA aneka AkSepa mArA gaLe oDhADAze ema bhIti che. . lekhakone kevI muzkelImAMthI pasAra thavuM paDe che te sajajana purUSa te bahu sArI rIte jANe cheja. paNa sarvane kAMI te anubhava thaye hetuM nathI. eTale temanA mananA samAdhAna athe mAre laMbANathI khulAse kara rahe che? kemake je tema na thAya te, AkhA pustaka pAchaLa lIdhele zrama mAryo jAya. mAryo jAya tenI paNa mane pitAne te bahu phikaraja nathI, paNa je kAMIka jJAna maLavuM joIe tenAthI vaMcita rahI javAya che. mATe vAcakane mAre savinaya ane saprema vijJapti karavAnI ke, nIcenA muddAo

Page #22
Re. (je TUMkamAM upara TAMkI batAvyA che ane laMbANathI have samajAvuM chuM) nI hakIkata dhyAnamAM laIne pachI potAnA vicAra bAMdhavA hoya te bAMdhe. prathamamAM A pustaka racavAne uddeza-hetu TUMkamAM kahI jaIza ane pachI upara jaNAvela AkSepa saMbaMdhI mArA vicAre jaNavIza. atyAra sudhI, hiMdanA prAcIna samayanA ItihAsane aMge aneka pustako dezI bhASAmAM temaja aMgrejI bhASAmAM pragaTa te thaI gayAM che; chatAM temAM A ekane umero karavAnuM prayojana e che ke, ( 1) keImAM saMgaThita udeza tathA heta rIte, atraTita sthitimAM ane sAlavAra ke rAjyavAra, anakamabaMdha hakIkata lakhavAmAM AvI nathI (2) je kAMi vivecana karavAmAM Avela najare paDe che te kAM to bahuja saMkSipta noMdharUpeja dekhAya che ane kAM te koIne keI graMthamAMthI tAravI kADhIne apAyeluM mAluma paDe che. (3) athavA je kaI ThekANe kAMIka vistArapUrvaka ALekheluM hoya che, to prAcIna samayanA keIka aMza mATeja hoya che, jethI karIne, ekI vakhate, hiMdanA sarva pradeza upara prAcIna samaye zuM sthiti pravatI rahI hatI tene khyAla vAcakane AvI zakateja nathI. tema dareka pustakamAM pharI pharIne eka ja vastu vAcaka pAse raju thatI hovAthI, kadAca navA vicAre lekhakanA kayAMka raju thayA hoya che, to te paNa vAcakanI daSTi bahAra ja rahI javA pAme che; jyAre A pustakamAM uparanI traNe truTio dUra karI che eTaluM ja nahIM paNa AkhA graMthamAM saMzodhaka daSTie kAma lIdhe javAyuM hovAthI, pAne pAne navInaja hakIkata dekhAyA kare che. . AkhuM pustaka lagabhaga be hajAra pAnAnuM thaI jaze ema gaNutrI che. ane je samaya maryAdA A pustakanI meM TharAvI che, teTalA samayane AvaDo moTo graMtha haju sudhI bahAra paDI hoya ema mane khyAla nathI. eTale piSTapeSaNa tathA vAcakanA manamAM ema kahapanA thaI javAnI bhIti rahe, ke zuM adhika laMbANa pustakamAM TAyalAM bharyA haze? ke eka eka cIjane vAraMvAra jaNAvI piSTapeSaNa karavAmAM AvyuM haze? ke bInajarUrI hakIkate jaNAvyAM karI haze? paNa temanA manamAM je kAMI kalpanAo ubhI thavA pAme, te pahelAM keTaleka khulAse karavAnI jarUrIAta che. ( 1 ) upara jaNAvyuM che tema AvA prakAranuM A prathamaja pustaka che. eTale temAM navInatA to hovI ja joIe, ema ApoApa dekhAI Ave che. pachI thoDIghaNuM che ke pAne pAne bharelI che te te vAMce jaNAya te sAcuM, paNa jyAre navInatA te che ja, tyAre ema paNa kabUla karavuM ja paDaze ke, tevI navInatAnI vastuomAM lekhakanuM hRdaya vAcakane barAbara samajavuM joIe, kemake jyAM sudhI samajAya nahIM, tyAM sudhI lekhakane prayAsa ane vAcakane samaya bane barabAda ja jAya. eTale navInatA samajAvavAne lekhake prayAsa karavo ja rahe. vaLI navInatA be prakAranI

Page #23
Ta che. (eka) taddana navIna hoya, koI divasa sAMbhaLI na hoya tevI, ane (bIjI ) sAMbhaLI to heya, paNa anya prakAre sAMbhaLI heya, temAM sudhAro karI sArUpa pheravI nAMkhavuM paDe tevI hoya. A banne prakAranI navInatA raju karavAmAM, jema navInatAne aMza vizeSa, tema samajAvavAnI dalIlenuM pramANa paNa caDuM paheluM thavAnuM ja nahIM te potAno mata barAbara che ema, vAcakanA manamAM lekhaka saMpUrNa rIte ThasAvI zake nahIM, athavA potAnA maMtavyanuM vyAjabIpaNuM pUravAra karI zakAya nahIM. eTale TUMkamAM jaNAvavAnuM ke game te muddAthI vicAro te paNa pustakanuM kada vadhavAnuM, vadhavAnuM ne vadhavAnuM te cokkasa thAya che ja. daSTAMta tarIke: atyAra sudhI ema mAnyatA pracalita che ke (1) azoka ane priyadarzina ane ekaja vyakita che, ane tethI priyadazinanA saghaLA le che te azokanAja che ( 2 ) temaja azoka ddhasamrATa hovAthI tenA lekhamAM baddha dharmane upadeza pratibadhAyA che. have A banne prakAranI mAnyatA pheravavAne lagabhaga 50 thI 60 pAnAM rekavA paDayAM che, jyAre sAra te uparanI mAtra be lITImAM ja AvI rahe che. tevI ja rIte (3) vikamAdityanA vikrama saMvata sthApanAne samaya (koInA mate) I. sa. pU. 57 che te vaLI ke tene kalpitaja TharAve che. temAM karyuM sAcuM che tene nizaMyapaNe sAbita karavAmAM 40 jeTalAM pAnAM (2) caTTaNanA saMvatanAM (kahe ke tenA vaMze je saMvata grahaNa karyo che ane jene atyAra sudhI zaka saMvata lekhI I. 78 mAM prAraMbha thayAnuM ja vidvAne gaNatA AvyA che, tenAM) nAma ane samaya banemAM pheraphAra karavo paDe che te bAbatamAM lagabhaga 30 pAnAM ( 3 ) hAthINuM phAna lekhane (temAM paNa keTalIka paMkitanA artha besAravAmAM gerasamajutI thaI che tene barAbara artha samajAvI) bIjI etihAsika ghaTanAo sAthe ghaTAvI batAvavAmAM lagabhaga 25 pAnAM (4) zaka, cena, yavana, pallava, zithiana, bekaTriana, pArthiana, kSaharATa ItyAdi prajAnA zabdane, temaja temanA bhUpatione kAMIpaNa bhedabhAva rAkhyo vine ke khyAla rAkhyA vinA, jANatAM ajANatAM je vaparAza kaye rakhAya che, te sarvenI utpatti, artha ane vaheMcaNI, yathArthapaNe karI batAvavAmAM, ke jethI ekabIjA rAjAonA vaMzajo paNa bhinna oLakhI zakAya che, temaja temanAM jIvanavRttAMtA, jIvananA AcAravicAre tathA rAjakIya kSetrane sparzatA aneka banAvane paNa ukela karI zakAya che, te bAbatamAM lagabhaga 40 pAnAM ( 5 ) taddana navIna viSayeja umeravAmAM, jevAM ke rastUpamAM ra0 pAnAM, pracaMDakAya mUtiomAM ATha-daza pAnAM, kaTakI rAjAmAM dazeka pAnAM, AkhA AMdhradezanI vaMzAvaLI, nAmAvaLI tathA jIvanavRtAMtAnI hakIkta vigere carcavAmAM deDho eka pAnAM; temaja naMdavaMza, zizunAgavaMza, kauzalapatine ane vatsapatine vaMza; ema aneka vaMzanI samayAvalI tathA vaMzAvalI sthApita karavAnI jarUra rahe che; A sarva mATe paNa thokabaMdha pAnAM bharavAM paDayAM che. te vizenuM vivecana te te viSaye kahIzuM. Ama pRthak pRthak gaNAvyA pramANe, 400-425 pAnAM thaI jAya che jyAre temAM darzAvelI sarve hakIkata, carcAIne sAva sApha thaI, nirNata avasthAmAM AvI jaze, tyAre te mAtra be cAra pArigrAphamAMja ke bahu tyAre be

Page #24
la traNa pRSThomAMja samAI jAze eTale have pachI prasaMge prApta thatAM ( mAra ke anya graMthakArane ) a Teleja viSaya AlekhatAM, pustakanuM kada ghaNA aMze nAnuM karI nAMkhavuM paDaze te spaSTa cheja. ( 2 ) upara jaNAvI gayA pramANe, pustakanuM kada vadhavAmAM paheluM kAraNa jema tenI navInatA che, tema khulAsAvAra hakIkata samajAvavAnuM dhoraNa te bIjuM kAraNa che. alabatta mAre kabUla karavuM paDaze ke keTaleka ThekANe khulAsA laMbANathI apAyA che. paNa yAda ApavuM rahe che ke vAcaka varganA saghaLA sabhyo kAMI ekaja keTInI buddhimattAnA purUSa hotA nathI. keI TUMkAmAM paNa samajI zake che, jyAre keTalAkane laMbANapaNe samajAvavAnI jarUrIAta rahe che. jyAre lekhake to sarva koInI anukULatA vicArIne ja AgaLa vadhavuM rahe che. eTale A kAraNane lIdhe paNa kayAMka vadhAre paDatuM rUpa dekhAze. ( 3 ) trIje AkSepa ema paNa kaI karaze, ke bInajarUrI hakIkata meM dAkhala karI che. alabatta tevA vicAro temane mubAraka che, paNa mAre namrapaNe jaNAvavuM joIe ke temane je bAbata nakAmI ke bInajarUrI athavA kyAranI jAhera thaI gayelI dekhAtI hoya, chatAM sarva keInA vicAra ke maMtavya te ja pramANe che, ema to teo pite paNa kahI zakaze nahi. eTale sarvanA saMtoSa khAtara, lekhake te lakhavI ja rahI. vaLI bIjI bAbata paNa atre kahI devI paDe che ke, eka vastunI agatyatA TharAvavAnuM kArya paNa "muMDe muMDe matirbhinnA' nyAya upara avalaMbI rahela che. jemake alekajhAMDara dhI greTa i. sa. pU. 3ra7 mAM hiMda upara caDI Avyo tyAre paMjAbanA pradezamAM tene je vyuha racanA karavI paDI hatI ane kunehabAjI kaho ke chalakapaTa kaho, paNa tene Azraya laI teNe je jIta meLavI hatI, te bAbata varNavavAmAM keTalAya graMthakAroe 60-60 ke75-75 pAnAM bharyA che. keTalAka ItihAsavettAone ke vAcakone A vyuharacanAnuM pagaluM upayogI hovAnuM lAgaze, jyAre bIjAne ema lAgaze ke teTalI vAta laMbANamAM lakhavAne badale be lITImAM paNa patAvI zakata. te ja pramANe A pustakamAM varNavelI keTalIka bAbate vize vAcakomAM matabheda baMdhAze. jemake vaizAlI dezanA varNane, rAjA ceTakanI sAta kuMvarIonuM vRttAMta, cedi deza ane vaMzanI utpattinuM vivecana, rAjA zreNikanA putra ane mahAmaMtrI abhayakumArane paricaya vigere. ( tevI aneka bAbate che paNa ahIM te be-cAra daSTAMteja TAMkyAM che. ) A daSTatAnA kissAmAM kahevAnuM ke, vaizAlInI kuMvarIonAM lagnanI carcAthI aneka samrATenA samaya nakakI karavAne hetu che ( ne sAlavArInI kevI upayogitA che te upa2mAM pR. 14 mAM eka graMthakAranA zabda TAMkI batAvIne pUravAra karyuM che). cedideza ane vaMzanI bAbatamAM adyApi paryata sarva graMthakAre, je svamatAnusAra, bhinna bhinna sthitimAM ja ramyA kare che temane nivRtavA mATe che. zreNika ane abhayakumAranI hakIkatanuM lakhANa, te samaye rAjAo ane maMtrIonI kAryadakSatA, kAbeliyatapaNuM, prajAprema tathA temanA mATe marIjhITavAnI dhagaza ane lokahitanAM kAryo kevI rIte sadhAtAM hatAM, te vastusthitinuM diggadarzana karAvavA mATe ja che. evAM aneka daSTibiMdu dareka varNavAyelA prasaMga mATe

Page #25
raju karI zakAya tema che. matalaba ke, keTalAkane evI je Teva paDI gaI che ke, moTA ane nAmAMkita purUSa phAve tevuM kAma kare te paNa tene bahu ja sArU gaNe che jyAre bicAro keI ajJAta ke bahAra nahIM Avela e purUSa, bhale game teTaluM suMdaramAM suMdara kArya kare, to paNa tenAM kArya pratye, chI chI vRtti dAkhavavAnuM ja valaNa dharAve che. teone vinaMti ke, teo niSpakSapAta banI, A pustakamAM varNavAyelA sarva prasaMge nihALatA raheze, te temanI sUga ghaNIkharI jatI raheze, ema mArUM adanA tarIke mAnavuM thAya che. (4) kaI kaI ThekANe prasaMganA spaSTIkaraNa mATe AkhyAyikA paNa ApavI paDI che. athavA koI prasaMge AkhuM ne AkhuM avataraNa paNa karavAnI jarUriAta paDI che. temaja vicArane samarthana karavAne aneka graMthakAronI sAkSIo ane pramANe paNa ApavAM paDyAM che. joke AvA pramANe tathA vivecana TIkA tarIke utAryA che, eTale tenuM vAMcana choDI daIne AgaLa vadhavuM hoya to vadhI zakAya; vaLI vAcaka tapAsaze to mAlama thAze ke be hajAra pAnAMmAM bhAgye ja evuM kaI pAnuM haze ke jyAM AvI TIkAo lakhI nahIM hoya. AvAM kAraNane laIne paNa kada vadhI jAya che. chatAM tema karavAmAM eka bIjo muddo paNa che. je keTalAkanA manamAM ema kasI gayuM che ke, ItihAsa eTale kevaLa rAjAonAMja vRttAMta ane temAM paNa phalANI sAlamAM phalANI laDAI thaIne phalANe cha-hAya ke maryo, ane phalANe gAdIe beThe te sivAya bIjuM kAMI tevA graMthomAM hoya ja nahIM. tevA vicAra dharAvanArano saMdeha paNu bhAMgI zake, tema anya vAcakane, vAMcana ekadama nirasa na thaI paDe ke kevaLa yAdadAstane bojArUpa thaI na paDe te mATe, A pramANe vacce vacce AvatI AkhyAyikAo, avataraNe athavA TIpaNe, ArAmanA sthAnarUpa nIvaDe che evI mArI samajaNa che. uparAMta jaNAvI zake tevA lakhANa dAkhala karavAmAM paNa, kAMIka ne koIka aitihAsika tatva vAcaka varga pAse dharavAnI buddhithI ja kAma levAyuM che. (5) keTaleka ThekANe vAcakane ema paNa lAgaze ke, lekhake pitAnA vicAro je bhASAmAM raju karyA che tenA karatAM saMskRta ane ziSTa bhASAmAM lakhyA hatA te sArUM. huM paNa temanA vicArane prazaMsuM chuM. chatAM e mata dharAvuM chuM ke, jaDabAtoDa ane bilakula artha na samajAya tevA zabda ke lAMbI mahenata karyA chatAM paNa kaI meLaja na khAya tevAM vAkya lakhavAM karatAM, sAdA zabda, surata rAmajI zakAya tevAM vAkyo ane te paNa mIThI bhASAmAM lakhAya che te vizeSa AdaramAna gaNAya. temaja suzikSita-AbAlavRddha, purUSa, strI ke bALake vigere sarva keI AzAnIthI, vAMcI zake tevuM lakhANa vizeSa hitakAraka gaNAya. A be muddA khAsa lakSamAM rAkhI AkhA graMtha lakhyo che, ane tethIja sAdI ane gharamAM vaparAtI bhASAnA, zabdanA tathA zilInA prAga jyAM ne tyAM karAyA dekhAze. (6) keTaleka ThekANe kudaratanA niyame varNavyA che. jemake duSkALa paDavAnA niyame jara, jamIna ane jerU te traNe kajIyAnA chorUvALI hakIkata. vigere keTaleka

Page #26
ThekANe hiMduzAstronAM sUtro ke temanAM kathane-jemake, mahApurUne janma tha, kudarata jevI paNa vastu che ityAdi-samajAvyAM che. joke hAlanA keTalAka keLavaNI prasAdita sajajanene te rIta rUcikara nahI lAge, paNa temane khAsa Agraha ane AjIjIbharI namratAthI jaNAvavAnuM ke, je hakIkatanA vAMcanathI temane khAtrI thAya, ke raju karela maMtavya barAbara che, to pachI je temanI mAnyatA thaI paDI hoya ke dharmazAstro te kevaLa thathAMja che, athavA temAM varNavAyelA prasaMgo to TADhAM paheranAM gappAMja che; tevA vicArane temaNe DhIlA karavA athavA tilAMjalI ApavAnI jarUra lAge to teTale darajaje paNa taiyAra thaI javuM. ane chevaTe, junuM te sarva khoTuM che, e vicAre kADhI nAMkhI, junAmAM paNa ghaNuM grAhyA che evI madhyastha bhAvanA bhAvatA thavuM; ane AvA prasaMge paNa, ItihAsanA ghaDataramAM anupama kArya karanArAM, jJAnamAM vRddhi karanArAM, temaja vijJAnika sUtranA ukela karavAmAM madadarUpa thaI paDanArAM nIvaDe che ema samajavuM. ( 7 ) keTalAkane ema paNa lAgaze ke lekhake pite (a) jyAM ne tyAM dharmanI vAta ghusADI dIdhI che eTaluM ja nahIM paNa ( A ) pite amuka dharma taraphane pakSapAtI hoya tathA ( 6 ) kema jANe tenuM pracArakArya laI beTho na hoya, tevI ja vastuo pratipAdana karI gayela che. dhAro ke A traNe AkSepa satya che, chatAM jaNAvavuM joIe ke lekhake te ItihAsamAM hamezAM nagna satyaja lakhavuM paDe che. kadAca pakSapAta karI, anya sthiti citarI javAnI keI lekhaka peravAI kare to paNa te potAnI buddhinI ke abhyAsanA kSapazamanA pariNAme tema karI jAya te judI vAta che ane jANa joIne baTAne satya tarIke calAvavA prayatna kare te judI vAta che. pahelI sthiti saMtavya che, bIjI niMdanIya che ) te kAMI lAMbo kALa TakI zakatI ja nathI. te pramANe je traNa AkSepomAMne keAI sAceja haze te te TakI raheze ane khoTo ja haze to kALAMtare badhuM vAju ApoApa pharI jaze. eTale te bAbata keIe bahu kALajI karavAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. have te traNe bAbatanA radiyA ApavA ucita dhAruM chuM. dhanI bAbata jyAM ne tyAM athavA banyuM tyAM, save ThekANe dAkhala karI che, paheluM to dharma kene kahe te ja prazna che. dharma eTale jene hAla Religion, ke tevA saMkucita paryAyavAcaka zabdamAM ja vyAkhyA karI besADI che, te ja artha je karAtA heya, te bulaMda avAje jAhera karavuM paDaze ke te vyAkhyA mATe mAnya paNa nathI. tema tevA arthamAM manAvavAno mAro prayatna paNa nathI. temaja amuka jAtanAM TIlA TapakAM karavAM ke, amuka kriyAkAMDa ane vidhividhAna pratidina kaye javAM, tenuM nAma dharma hoya tevA vicAra dharAvanArane te mubAraka rahe. AvA vicAre che, jema kAyadAnA anapAlako temAM aMdara rahela kevaLa zabdanA zuSka arthone ja vaLagI rahIne amala karavA dhAre to haju kadAca uparanI vyAkhyA mAnya rahe-je ke temAM paNa bIka rahe che ke teTalo artha ghaTAvavAmAM paNa upara kapela dharmanI vyAkhyAnI hada kayAMya kudAvI javAnuM thAya che, paNa kAyadAmAM TAMkelA ane saMkalita karAyela jaDa zabdAne vaLagI na rahetAM, te zabdanuM rahasya ane tenI vAkyaracanAmAM rahela bhAvArtha

Page #27
ane bhAvanAne anulakSIne, je pramANe kAryane gati apAya che, te ja pramANe dharmanI vyAkhyAne artha samajavAmAM, kevaLa vidhividhAnanI saMkucitatAmAMja aTavAyA karatAM, ati vistRta bhAvanAmAM gaNavAnI jarUra che. ane tevI daSTithI dharma zabdane artha karIne je AkSepa mUkAte hoya to khulAso karavAnI agatyatA rahe kharI. sarva mAnava jAti pratyenI pharajanuM ApaNane darekane eTale manuSya mAtrane, je bhAna karAve tenuM nAma dharma kahetAM ho, te te vyAkhyA kharI che. priyadarzina samrATe paNa, atyAre sarvanuM AkarSaNa karI rahela pitAnA zilAlekhamAM dhammalipi zabda prayoga AvAja uddeza tarIke vAparyo che ema mAruM mAnavuM thAya che. dhU zabda uparathI dharma, nIkaLe che eTale je dhAraNa karI zake, uddhAra karI zake, tenuM nAma dharma je koIne dharI rAkhI, pakaDI rAkhI, (paDate aTakAvI rAkhe ) uddhAra kare eTale pAra utAre tenuM nAma dharma temaja saMsAramAM udbhavatA ane ukelavA gya sarva prazno, je vastunA siddhAMta pAlanathI zAMta rIte spazanA pAme che ema vyavahArU rIte batAvI Ape, tenuM nAma dharma. vastutaH dharma AkAza jeTalo vyApaka che ane jIvananA badhA pradeze, pachI te rAjakIya heya, ke sAmAjika, Arthika, vyavahArika ke keLavaNI viSayaka heya paNa dareke dareka kSetra sAthe tene ghaniSTa saMbaMdha che. jIvananA ati sAmAnya praznathI mAMDI gaMbhIramAM gaMbhIra prazno uke. lavAnI cAvI je vastumAMthI maLI AvatI hoya tenuM nAma dhama. AvI vistRta bhAvanAne ja te vakhatanA rAjavIo dharmanuM nAma ApatA ane pote paNa AcaraNa karatA hatA ema mAruM mAnavuM thayuM che ane tethI ja te vAtane meM pradhAnatA ApI che. tevI bhAvanAnuM jo ApaNe sevana karIe to kaI paNa vyakita, jenAmAM lezamAtra paNa buddhi haze. te kahI zakaze ke tevI bhAvanA bhAvavAthI ane AcAramAM maka vAthI kadIja keine manadu:khavavAne prasaMge upasthita thavA pAmaze nahIM. atyAre je ApaNI durdazA kahe ke avanati kahe-thaI rahI che te sthiti mATe, gharma zabda koI rIte javAbadAra nathI ja; paNa manabhAvatA maMtavya pramANe dharma zabdanI vyAkhyA karI tene beTI rIte amalamAM mUkavAne pariNAmeja thavA pAmI che. vaijJAnika sUtrathI jema sAbita thaI gayuM che ke Evolution ane Involution hamezAM eka pachI eka AvyAMja kare che. athavA mAmulI bhASAmAM kahIe to, aMdhakAramAMthI prakAza ane prakAzamAMthI aMdhakAra, ema eka pachI eka sthiti AvyAMja kare che. paNa temAM pahelI sthiti kaI te kaLI zakAtuM nathI. vaLI AMbAmAMthI goTalI ke goTalImAMthI AMbe te kahevuM jema kaThina che tema ApaNI kai sthiti prathama ane kaI pachIthI, te kahI zakAtuM nathI; paNa eTaluM cokkasa che ke, eka sthiti pachI bIjI Avyeja jAya che. eTale je te siddhAMtane dhyAnamAM rAkhIzuM te, eka sthiti saMpUrNa thatAM (kayAre saMpUrNa thaI gaNavI, teja prazna ukelavo rahe che) bIjI Avaze te nakakI thayuM ja kahevAya. ane te hetuthIja pUrvanI sthiti jANavAnI jarUra rahe che. eTale have vAcakane samajAze ke zA mATe jIvanakalAnA sarva pradeza ane aMzo dharma sAthe joDAyelA che temaja tene ukela karavA

Page #28
zA mATe manuSya mAtra vicAra kara rahe che. A kAraNathI ja A pustakamAM meM tene jagye jace carce che. sArA vizvamAM have te vastIpatraka thAya che ja ane temAM paNa te vyakti kayo dharma pALe che te eka AsanamAM jaNAvAya che. AvAM patraka mudata pramANe bahAra paDaye paNa jAya che. temAMthI eka vastu ema nIkaLe che ke, vivanI manuSya saMkhyAmAM cAra dharmAnuyAyIonI saMkhyA atyAre sarva thI vizeSa che. eka IsAI dharma, bIje ddha dhama, trIje hiMdudharma, ane cetha IslAma dharma ( A nAmane krama te te dharmanA anuyAyInI saMkhyAnA pramANamAM lakhe che ema samajavAnuM nathI ) have A pustakanA vivaraNa mATe je samayamaryAdA ApaNe TAMkI che temAM prathamanA traNa dharmaneja samAveza thAya che; ne temAMnA IsAI dharmanI utpatti TheTha I. sa. 1 thI (ke bhale I. sa. pU. 4 thI gaNe ) gaNe che teno Adi paNa pustakanI samaya maryAdAnI chevaTaneja kahevAze. eTale bAkInA rahela be dharma vizeja A pustakamAM jaNAvavAnuM rahe che. temAMye zrAddhadharmanI utpatti tenA mahAna pracAraka tathAgata buddhadeva athavA gautamabuddhathI kahevAya che. ne temane samaya i. sa. pU. nI chaThThI zatAbdimAM che ( A samayanInizcita gaNatrI mATe eka svataMtra paricachedaja lakhyA che; tRtIyakhaMDane prathama pariccheda juo ) eTale ke A pustakanI Adi maryAdAthI mAMDIne, chaThThI sadInA madhyabhAga sudhI ( jyAre zrI gautamabudhe pitAnA dharmane pracAra zarU karyo tyAM sudhI ) ne samaya sADI traNa sadIneja hato ema samajavuM rahe che. ane eka bIjI hakIkata raju karI devAnI jarUra che. atyAre jene jainadharma kahevAya che ane jenA anuyAyIonI gaNanA, mAtra lAkhanI saMkhyAmAM ja AvIne ubhI rahI che; bake kahe ke pratidina jeno hAsa thaI rahyo che ane kayAM jaIne te aTakI jaze te kahI zakAya nahIM. te jaina dharma te samaye pUrajozamAM phAlIphulI nIkaLyo hato. ane mAnavAne kAraNa paNa maLe che ke tevI sthiti haze paNa kharI. are! vadhAre nahI to, atyAranA karatAM to te matane anusaranArAnI saMkhyA kayAMya vadhAre hatI ja, eTale vartamAnakALanA vyApaka dharmonI gaNanAmAM bhale tene hisAba na lekhAya, te paNa, ApaNuM pustaka maryAdAnA kALa vakhate to tenI gaNanA lekhavI ja rahe che. ane e te have pUravAra thayelI bInA che ke te dharma paNa hiMdudharmanI peThe ati prAcIna samaye paNa astitva dharAvato hato. eTale tAtparya e thayo ke Alekhana samayanA hajAra varSanA gALAmAM, prathamanA sADAtraNa varSa sudhI, mAtra beja dharma bharatakhaMDamAM hatA. ane pAchaLanA sADAchaso varSamAM temAM ekanIbaddhadharmanI-vRddhi thatAM te saMkhyA traNanI thaI hatI. eTale sArA bhAratavarSanI prajA, A traNamAMthI kaI eka dharmanI anurakta banI rahetI hatI. prAcIna samayanA ukta bane dharma, bhale hiMsAnA virodhI hazeja. temaja ahiMsAne pakSapAtI tarIke sUtra ucAratA paNuM hazeja; chatAM yajJAdi thAya ane prANionA (nAnAM ke moTAnI vAta alaga rAkhIe to paNa gaNatrIe te saMkhyAbaMdha kharAMja )

Page #29
bhega dharAya evA anekavidha kriyAkAMDa hiMdu dharmamAM anuSTAtA hatA, ema temanA zAstragraMtha uparathI kahI zakAya che. eTale ApaNe dharmanI je vyAkhyA uparamAM ApI gayA chIe tenI kasoTImAM tevI hiMsApravRtta kriyAne bahuM uMcuM sthAna ApI zakAya nahIM. te pachI kevaLa ekaja dharma rahyo. ane te prANImAtrane hitakAraka jaNAtA, te tarapha manuSyabaLa pravAharUpe ghasaDAtuM jAya che temAM AzcaryakAraka paNa zuM hoI zake? te pravAhane vadhato ane majabuta banato joI tenI ja pratikRtirUpa anya mArganI uddaghASaNa thoDAkALe bahAra paDI eTale te tarapha paNa mANasanuM DhaLaNa thavA mAMDayuM hatuM. AnAM kAraNa vigerene kAMIka paricaya ApaNA viSayane lAgevaLage che teTale tRtIya khaMDamAM ApIzuM. A pramANe eka prakAranI vastusthiti thaI. bIjI bAju sArA bhAratavarSamAM seLa rA sattAdhIza hatAM ane A pustakamAM te sarve ne eka hajAra varSano ItihAsa raju karyo che. eTale eka sIdhI lITIe gaNe te, pustakanuM kALamAna soLa hajAra varSanuM kahevAya. alabatta, temAMthI keTalAMka rAye pAchaLathI eka bIjAmAM aMtargata thaIne lapta thaI gayAM hatAM ane te mATe samaya bAda karAya to paNa te kALa ghaTI ghaTIne keTale ghaTADI zakAze ? jyAre te sarva kALa daramyAna ane sarva pradeza upara, saghaLA rAjakartAomAM upara nirdiSTa thayA pramANe, ekaja dharmanI bolabAlA hatI. sivAya ke se-savA varSa zuMgavaMzanA AkhA rAjya amalamAM tathA AMdhavaMzanA teTalAja samayanA eka aMza mATe; ema maLIne ekaMdare aDhI soka varSa mATe vaidika hiMdudharmanI, ane 40-42 varSa mATe azoka samrATanA rAjayakALe baiddhadharmanI prabaLa sattA hatI kharIja; paNa A bannene saravALo kyAM ane uparanA eka dharmane samaya kyAM ? jyAM A pramANe vastusthiti hoya tyAM ekanI ekaja vAta sarvatra najare caDayAM kare, temAM te pramANe AlekhanArane deSa ze kahevAya? tema tene amuka sthitine, vastune ke dharmane pakSakAra paNa kema kahI zakAya? AlekhanArane te tenI tapAsamAM je utare, te teNe mAtra raju karavuM rahe che, pachI game te prakAranI te vastu hoya. eka rIte A sthiti mArA upara DhaLAtA traNe AkSepanA pakSapAta mATe javAbadAra bane che. bAkI ItihAsanI satya vastu raju karanAra tarIke mArI buddhi pramANe, meM nathI keI jAtane pakSapAta karyo ke nathI keI jAtanuM satya chupAvavA prayAsa karyo. je pramANe vastusthiti mane samajAI te ja pramANe satya svarUpamAM vAcaka pAse meM raju karI che. bIjI paNa eka judA prakAranI bhIti mArA manamAM uddabhave che. paNa A sthaLe tenuM nirUpaNa karavA karatAM te viSayanI je carcA aitihAsika draSTie tRtIya khaMDamAM karavA dhArI che tyAM ja karavAnuM te AvakAradAyaka gaNAze evI dhAraNAthI mulatavI rAkhuM chuM. (8) vaLI eka bIje navIna prakArane AkSepa paNa kadAca mUkAya tema che. vAcaka kaheze ke bhale lekhake jaina dharmanI vAkhavAkhI gAI ane haripha dharma karatAM tenI sarasAI batAvI, teno amAre vAMdho nathI. paNa jyAre jaina dharmanI kevaLa sArI sArI bAjuja rajI kaye jAya che ane bIjI eTale kALI bAju bIlakala sparyA

Page #30
25 vinAnI rahI jAya che teTale darajje to teNe pakSapAta cAra kyAMja kahI zakAze. jo badhuM ja te dharmoMmAM sAre sArU hAta ane uparanA pR. 21 mAM dharmInI je vyAkhyA karI gayA chIe te pramANeja te dhamamAM zakti hota to, te dhama vartamAnakALe je sthitie atyAre gakhaDI paDyo che te dazAja zA mATe tenI thAta? mATe spaSTa dekhAya che ke temAM kAMika DhASita tattvA hAvAM ja joIe. dalIla ThIka che, paNu eka vAta khUba gAkhI rAkhavAnI jarUra che ke, dhama je kAI divasa hInatA ke avahelanA pAme che, te tenA sUtra ane tattvane lIdhe vizeSapaNAe hAtu nathI, paNa vizeSapaNAe to, tenA anuyAyIo je svarUpamAM tenu anukaraNa karAve, te che. ane duniyA pAse dhare che tene lIdheja hAya che. eTale AvI sthiti ubhI thavAmAM, te dharmanAM tattvA karatAM tenA avalaMbana karanArAonAM vatana ane samajaneja vadhAre deASita gaNavAM rahe che; chatAM eka bIjI hakIkata paNa che. bhalene lekhake eka khAju cItarI batAvI, paNa teNe rajI karela sthiti te pramANe naheAtI, ema virUddhatA batAvavA athavA to te sthiti khATI hatI ema pUravAra karavAne, kayAM kAinA hAtha bAMdhI rAkhyA che ? ema thAya te AAApa, teNe ALekhela sthitinA palaTA thai javAnAja. bAkI amuka vastunu koi pratipAdana kare, te te kathana mAnavuM nahIM ane tenuM khaMDana paNa na karavuM, paNu tema nahAtu, ke te to pakSapAtI vacana uccAryAM kare che ema mAtra AkSepa mUkayA karavA te kAMi nyAya kahevAya nahIM. vastu AlekhanamAM ane siddha karavAmAM temaja mArUM matavya raju karavAmAM, jyAMne tyAM banyuM tyAM, AdhArA batAvyA che. keTaleka ThekANe asalanA avataraNA paNu karyAM che. temAM vaLI mukhya bhAge to jarUrIAta pramANe, anya vidvAnAnAMja mantavyA sama`narUpe TAMkAM che, jethI virAdha karanArane paNa pratIti thAya. temaja zilAlekha ane zikA jevA acaLa purAvAo paNa ApavAnI kALajI rAkhavAmAM AvI che. eTale dhArUM chu ke zilAlekhanA ane zikkAnA jevA acUka purAvAnA pramANu sahita je hakIkata sAbita karI hAya, tenA satya tarIkeja svIkAra karI levAze. khAkI te manuSya svabhAvaja evA che, ke jo kAi navIna vastu rajI kare ke prANAlikAnA laga kare, to tene mAthe haMmezAM pITa paTeja. ane tene sahana paNa karavu paDeja. A kathana vizenA anubhava te dareka vAMcakanA dhyAnamAM aneka prasagAe AvyAja hAya che eTale te pragaTa karavAnI jarUrIAta dekhatA nathI. ziSkAnI khAkhatamAM eka bIjI vAta yAda Ave che, te prasaMga hAvAthI atre kahI dauM chuM ke, teonAM varNana karatAM vidvAnAe keTalAMka cinhAne, tattvAne, ( jemake naMdi ) rovadhamI hAvAnuM jaNAvI dIdhuM che; paNa mAre jaNAvavAnu ke * mUleA nAsti kutaH zAkhA ' jyAM mULaja na hAya te pachI zAkhA kayAMthI lAvavI tevI sthitinA kema vicAra karAtA nathI ? jo huM bhUlatA nahAtA zivamArga jevA hiM dudhanA anya peTAdharmanI utpattija, te samaya bAda ghaNA varSo pachI thaI che. teA pachI prastuta samaye te dharmonI kalpanA paNa zI rIte karI zakAya ?

Page #31
(9) eka sthiti vicAravI rahe che. manuSyamAtranuM jIvana ja evA prakAranuM ghaDAI gayuM hoya che ke je temAM kaI jAtane pheraphAra karavAmAM Ave, ke turata te he-ho karavA maMDI paDe che. paNa je ItihAsane bArikIthI jaIzuM to spaSTa mAluma paDaze ke kudarata hamezAM pitAne niyame cAlyuM jAya cheja. jema vijJAnanA amuka siddhAMta che tema kadaratane paNa amuka siddhAMta cheja. A siddhAMta hamezAM aTaLa ane nAphera hoya che, jene ApaNe nizcayarUpe kahI zakAya; chatAM A badhAM siddhAMtane amala to dravya-kSetra kALane anusarIneja thayA kare che. jemake, nazIbamAM thavAnuM hoya te thayAMja kare che ane thayAM karaze. maraNa AvyuM haze te jarAe aghuipAchuM keInAthI karI zakAvAnuM nathI, ema ApaNe mAnatAM chatAM paNa, kaI divasa baLatA agnimAM kUdI paDavAnuM, ke taravAnuM na jANatAM chatAM, UMDA pANImAM DUbakI mAravAnuM sAhasa kheDatA nathIja. tyAM jema ApaNe vicAra karavo paDe che, tema uparanA nizcaya-siddhAMtone paNa amalamAM mUkavA jatAM, dravya-kSetra-kALane anusarIne pheraphAra karavA ja paDe che. AvA pheraphArane ApaNe vyavahAra " nA nAmathI oLakhIe chIe. matalabake, nizcaya te nizcaya tarIkeja rahe che ane siddhAMta tarIke te avicaLa ja rahevAne, paNa tenA pAlanamAM, eTale ke vyavahAramAM mUkatAM, amuka prakAre pheraphAra thayAja karavAneH ane A pheraphAra te ItihAsa AlekhanamAM paNa AvavAneja, eTale amuka prakAre ItihAsa lakhAte Avate hAya te, teja prakAre ane teja rItie sarva ItihAsa sadAkALa lakhAvA ja joIe, evo kAMi niyama hoI zake ja nahIM. hA, eTaluM kabUla karavuM rahe che ke itihAsanA AlekhanamAM satyavastuneja sthAna maLI zake, asatyane sthAna na hoya; chatAM ema haju banI zake ke, je eka vastu atyAre asatya nahIM, paNa zaMkAzIla dekhAtI hoya chatAM pAchaLathI satya tarIke ubhI rahe. temaja atyAre lekhakane pitAne satya lAgatI hoya chatAM vAcakavargane pote potAnI sAthe mAnyatA dharAvate karI zake tema na hoya, te te pramANe temAM bhAvArtha pUrIne, vAkayaracanA te karI zake che ja; paNa tethI kAMI ema nathI TharatuM ke teNe kAMI pheraphAra naja kara athavA te pitAnA vicAre hAsyAspada nIvaDaze tevI bhItimAM, potAnA vicAre teNe jaNAvavAja nahI. je tema karatAM Dare te te lekhaka pote mAtra kIrtine ja bhUkhe che paNa satya vastuthI vAcakane aMdhArAmAM rAkhI mUkavA mAge che ema tenA vize kahevuM paDaze. TUMkamAM kahevAnuM ke satya lekhake eTale itihAsanA lekhake te, cAlu Avo mArga anusarAya ke tene tyajIne anya mArga levo paDe-praNAlikA bhaMga jene kahevAya che tene Azraya levuM paDe ke duniyAne AzcaryamAM garakAva karI nAMkhe tevI vastusthiti raju karavI paDe, te paNa tene vicA2ja kare nathI raheto. teNe je jovuM rahe che te eTaluM ja, ke potAnA aMta:karaNamAM prakAzita thaela kharI aitihAsika sthitine, satya svarUpe jAhera kare che ke nahIM. AvA AzayathI deravAIne A pustakanuM Alekhana hAtha dharAyuM hatuM, teTalI hakIkata vAcakavargane jaNAvavA durasta dhAruM chuM. temaja vaLI satya sthiti jaNAvavAmAM koInI lAgaNInI paravA karyA vinA game tevI bhASAmAM ke game tevA zabdamAM athavA keI paNa jAtane vANu saMyama ke lekhinIsaMyama sAcavyA vinA, AMdhaLIyA kaye javuM

Page #32
27 te paNa asatya vastusthiti raju karavA jeTaluM ja-khalake tethI paNa vizeSa aniSTa che, ema paNa kahI devu jarUranuM gaNuM chuM. uparanA niyamAne anusarIne kAma levA jatAM, jyAM jyAM jarUra paDe tyAM tyAM, AdhAro ane pramANeA jaNAvavAMja paDe, ane upara jaNAvI gayA pramANe tema karyuM pazu che. tema karavAmAM siddhalekhakAnAM maMtavyathI khudA paNa paDavuM paDe, tema temane sAtha paNa devA paDe. eTale jyAM juduM paDavu thAya, tyAM temanA matanuM khaMDana karyuM che, ane sAtha devA paDe tyAM tyAM maMDana karyu che, ema vAcakavarga dhAreja; paNa teTalA mATe tevA siddhalekhaka tarapha pUjyabhAva dharAvavAne badale doSa ke irSyA huM dharAvu chuM, ema paLamAtra paNa vAcaka mAnI lye nahIM evI mArI namra vina Mti che. jo tevI vruddhi hAta, tA tA kevaLa khaMDanaja karyo karata, paNa temanA mata hitakAraka dekhAyAM chatAM kayAMya tenuM pratipAdanaja karata nahIM. ane dhArUM chuM ke tevI rIte, ekapakSIya lakhANu thavA dIdhuM nathI ema vAcakane pustaka-vAcanathI samajAze. vaLI khAtrI paNa ApuM chuM ke uparamAM je zabdo meM vyakta karyAM che te mArA aMtaHkaraNanA kharA paDaghArUpaja che. khAkI tA vastusthitija evI che, tema zeAdhakhALanA viSayaja evA che ke, temAM paDanAre aneka pustakAnAM avataraNA ane matayaiA TAMkavAM joIeja. ane temAMnA keTalAMka peAtAnA matane maLatAM paNa hAya, tema keTalAMka virUddhanAM paNa hAya. tethI jyAM virUddhanAM hAya tyAM, remarks:Ge comment rUpe che ema kAie paNa gaNavAnuM rahetu' nathI. khaMDana, maDana ane pratipAdana zailI. kharI rIte tA jainetara ke jaina dharmanA graMthA evA koi jAtanA taphAvata lekhakane rAkhavAnI icchA ke dhAraNA hAya paNa nahIM ne hatI paNa nahIM; chatAM jo vAcakane evAja AkSepa lekhaka upara ghaDI kADhavA hAya, teA tenA kANa kahe che ke radiA A pramANe che (1) prathama te je je pustaka vAMcIne tathA jainetara pusta- khArIkAithI tapAsIne A graMthamAM temanA havAlA apAyA che temanI kAnA havAlA TUMkAkSarI samaja AgaLa upara apAi che te nihALavArthI jaNAze ke nathI. te graMthA mukhyabhAge tA sarakArI daphatarA ane yuropIyana ke dezI vidvAneAnI kRtieja che ke jemane keAi dharmanI vAhavAha kahevarAvavA sAthe kAMi saMbaMdha nathI. (2) je samayanA itihrAsa meM lakhyA che te samayanI sIdhI hakIkata meLavavA mATe, te vakhatanA sarakArI daphtara tA hAyaja nahIM; je kAMi AdhAra rAkhavA paDe te, te samayanA pracalita dhama pustakA uparaja. ane te teA uparamAM jaNAvI gayA chIe te pramANe vaidika, jaina ane mAddhaja hatA. khAddhanAM pustakA sArA pramANamAM mudrita thai gayAM che ane sulabhya paNa che. ane vaLI je graMthAnI yAdI meM ApI che te graMthA te AvAM aiAddha pustakAnAM paThana pArTana ane gaveSaNA karIne pachIja vidvAnAe bahAra pADyAM che. eTale svata Mtra rIte, pustakA mAre pharIne jovAnI jarUraja rahetI nathI. pachI rahyAM bIjA e dharmanAM pustakeA. temAM vaidika dharmanAM kAi tevAM prAcIna chapAyAM

Page #33
- nathI ane haze ke kema, te bahu jANavAmAM AvyuM nathI. jyAre jene matanA ghaNAM che ane hatAM, paNa te, jena dharmanA pustakabhaMDArane saMgrahakartAonA ane rakSakonA amuka jAtanA vyAmohapaNAne laIne, sAmAnya janatAnI najare paDyAMja nathI, te pachI chapAya te kayAMthIja ? ane je jarUra rahe che to bahAra na paDela pustaka jevAnI ja hoya; je joI tapAsAI phATI javA jevAM thaI gayAM hoya, tenI nahIM. A daSTie jotAM te, jena dharmanAM pustaka ja kharI rIte AgaLa dharavAnI jarUrIAta hatI, ane che. pachI tema je kaI kare, te tene AkSepa devA ane ALa caDAvavA karatAM ulaTuM zAbAzI ApI uttejana devuM rahe che? (3) chatAM jaina graMthanI sAkSIo meM ApI che te, te kevA graMthanI che? kAMI AdhAravinAnA ane nevela rUpe ke vArtArUpe lakhAyAM hoya tevAMnI, ke je pustaka sAmAnya thaI paDyAM hoya ane sattA samAna lekhAtAM hoya tevAMnI che, chatAM dhAro ke te pustaka uMcI koTinA nathI, toye temAMthI raju karelI hakIkata, sAmA radiA ApIne keI paNa pakSa beTI TharAvI zake che ke meM raju karelAM maMtavya uthalAvI paNa zake che. (4) jJAna te game tyAMthI paNa meLavavuM ja rahe. tene keI jAtane pratibaMdha, avarodha, ADakhIlI ke maryAdA hAI zake ja nahI. pachI te jJAna jaina pustakomAMthI maLatuM hoya ke anya sAdhanAthI meLavAtuM hoya. temAM jaina zabda sAme sUga zA mATe rAkhavI ghaTe? (5) prathama te prAcIna saMzodhananuM ghaNuMkharUM kArya kasAhitya, daMtakathA ane AkhyAyikAomAMthI janmeluM che ane pachI tene anya purAvAothI vibhUSita banAvI, samRddha karI sthApita karavAmAM AveluM che. A pramANe sthiti jotAM, karavAmAM AvatA AkSepo keTale darajaje TakI zake tevAM che, te saddaguNa vAcaka ApameLe ja vicArI jeze. sarva yuvakenAM mAnasamAM, eka eveja abhiprAya majabUta banI gayA che, ke purANa graMthamAM kAMI satya hatuM ja nathI. temAM potAnI baDAIonI vAtaja karyA karI che athavA te ThaMDA paheranAM gappAMja hake rAkhyAM che. tema jaina keTalAka yuvakanuM yuvakenAM magajamAM paNa eja ThasI gayuM lAge che ke, temanAM mAnasa kathAnaka zAstrIya graMthamAM, sarvatra kathA ane bodhaprada AkhyAyi kAoja bharelI hoya che. temAM kAMI paNa aitihAsika tattva cheja nahIM. temane have kadAca khAtrI thAze ke, AvAM kathAnaka ane bedhadAyaka graMthamAM itihAsane upayogI thaI paDe tevuM ghaNuM ja paDeluM che. paNa teonI lakhavAnI ane zuM thavAnI zailI atyAranA karatAM, judA prakAranI heIne temanuM mana saMpAdana karI zakAtuM nathI. bAkI yuvakavarga, prAcIna lekhakenI bhUla kADhavAnI prakRti cheDI daIne, je poteja tevA kathAnakomAMthI amuka amuka prasaMgo cUMTI kADhI, temane je prakAranI rItie ItihAsanuM ghaDatara joIe chIe te rIti pramANe tene goThave che, aneka upayogI ane taddana navIna prakAranI mAhitI temAMthI maLI zake tema che ja. meM paNa te rasteja kAma laIne, A pustakanI kSetra maryAdAe rajA ApI teTalI hadamAM rahIne, ItihAsa puravAra karavA maMthana karyuM che. jema jaina graMtha vize uparanI TIkA lAgu paDe

Page #34
che, tema vaidika matanA purA vize paNa samajI levuM rahe che, temAM te vaLI vizeSapaNe itihAsa bharelo che, tema kahIe to paNa yathArtha kahevAze. lekhakane zire ora eka anya prakArano AkSepa oDhADavAno prayatna thAya ema bhIti rahe che, ke teNe te itihAsa racavAmAM, te samayanA bAkInA be dharma upara ane temAM paNa khAsa karIne boddha dharma upara, prahAra savathI moTA karavAmAM ja potAnI iti kartavyatA mAnI dekhAya che, paNa mArA AkSepo kharA aMta:karaNathI khAtrI ApuM chuM, ke te koI paNa aprazasta hetu lekhake rAkhyoja nathI. balake haju sudhI te vicAra tenA manamAM praveza paNa karavA pAmyuM nathI. paNa Adhunika samayanA keLavAyelA vargamAM, te samayanA te beharipha dharmanI, jAhojalAlI ane sabaLatA viSenI je mAnyatA majabUtapaNe kasI rahelI che, te ItihAsa jotAM tema nahotI, paNa tadana anyathApaNeja hatI, eTaluM batAvavA puratI, ane te paNa kevaLa satya raju karavAnI buddhithI, meM mArI pharajaja bajAvI che. AmAM kharI hakIkata ema banI che ke, prAcyavidyA vizAradoe ane dhakhALakhAtAMnA saMcAlakoe, te be dharmamAMnA eka bauddha dharmanuM, je vizvavyApIpaNuM ApaNane atyAra sudhI bhaNuvye rAkhyuM che te, pUrva samayanA atyAre vidyamatA stUpe, sta, khaDakalekhe ane aneka khaMDiyeromAM najare paDatAM cinho, dazya ane hakIkatane AdhAre ja temaNe dorela che; paNa te sarva kRtio kharI rIte kayA dharmane puraskAra kare che ane te cinhAne ze artha thaI zake che, te satyapaNe samajAvavA jatAM, vAcakanI daSTimAM mArA uparano AkSepa khaDo thaI jAya che. eTale ke temAM kharI rIte tenA lekhakane doSa nathI, paNa nagnasatya raju karavA mATe ubhI thayelI paristhiti ja kAraNa rU5 che. vaLI bIjI ghaTanA ema che ke, sarva kRtione ekane badale anya dharmanAM sAkSIrU5 mAnI levAmAM vizAradAe utAvaLa karI che. tenAM paNa mukhya be kAraNe che: (1) bauddhadharma ane jainadharma vaccenuM mULatatva jozo to te ( A hakIkata tRtIya khaMDe, prathama parichedamAM jarA vizeSa ane spaSTapaNe samajAvAI che) ekaja ThekANethI ubhaLyuM che. ane tethI temAM rahelo bArIka sUkSma taphAvata-bheda, jyAMsudhI bhinna bhinnapaNe pAse pAse mUkIne sarakhAmaNInA rUpamAM raju na karavAmAM Ave, tyAM sudhI ekadama bhUlAvAmAM paDI jAya tevI sthiti che; ane tethI karIne ane dharmanA je abhyAsI, jJAtA athavA samAlocaka hoya, te ja temAM rahelI khUbI tAravI zake, anyathI tema thaI zake nahIM. ane te pramANenI sthiti keTalI vyaktionI bAbatamAM haze te kahI zakAya nahIM. vaLI (2) bIjuM kAraNa AgaLa jaNAvI gayo chuM, te pramANe jaina bhaMDAranA rakSakenA deSanuM che, ke jemaNe jJAna jevI vastune potAnI mAlikInI mAnIne, anyane te bhaNavA-bhaNAvavAne to rahyo, paNa jANavA ane jovA suddhAM te adhikAra paNa khUMcavI lIdhe. khera, bhUlyA tyAMthI savAra gaNIe te paNa ghaNe sudhAre karI zakAzeja. bAkI mAre pitA mATe te eTaluM ja jaNAvavAnuM ke, jema jena dharmanI vinA jarUrIAta meM prazaMsA karI nathI, tema anya dharmanI niMdA ke uNapa batAvavAno prayatna paNa

Page #35
sevyo nathI. je kAMI lakhANuM karavAmAM AvyuM che te, kevaLa atyAre je mAnyatA pravatI rahI che tenuM nirasana karI yathArtha etihAsika hakIkata raju karavA puratuM ja che; mATe vinaMti che ke lekhaka upara khoTo ALa kaI mUke nahIM je koinI uNapa batAvavI ke gerasamajutIne pheravAvavI, tene eka tarapha pakSapAta ane bIjA taraphanI niMdA karavAnuM rU5ja apAtuM hoya, te nIcenA taddana bhinna saMpradAyanA be vidvAnonA mULa zabda TAMkI batAvuM chuM. temanA kathanane kaI kakSAmAM vAcaka mUke che, te mane jaNAvavA kRpA karaze te maherabAnI thaze. (1) hiM. hI. mAM lakhela che ke "No Buddhist period in the Indian History. Some scholars have made much of Buddhism in India. They think, that at one time ( say from B. C. 242 to 500 A. D. ) Buddhism had eclipsed Hinduism; that a great majority of the people had embraced Buddhism, and that almost everything was Buddhistic in style etc. It does not appear that there is much truth in it. Buddhism wag no doubt prevalent in East India. In other parts of India, it was rather sporadic. The large province of Assam, was entirely free of Buddhism. The provinces about Hardwar, Canouj, Allahabad, Benares had little Buddhism. Carnel, Jaipur, Panchal etc. furnish no proof as to the prevalence of Buddhism there. Even in Magadha & Bengal, Hinduism flourished side by side with Buddhism. The monks were regular Buddhists, but the laymen were mostly Buddhist-hindus-i. e. men who followed some Buddhist doctrines on the Hindu basis, having castes, Hindu manners: this is why they could be won to Hinduism easily. There are same Native Christians in South India who still follow the caste-system and some other ancestral Hindu manners etc. The Buddhist pilgrims of Ceylon& China of the 4th century A. D. did not notice Buddhism flourish in India." Ha Halal samarthanamAM hIsTIrIansa hIsTarI opha dhI varlDanA zabdo TAMkI batAve che ke " The Editor of the Historians' History of the world is right in observing, that owing to its abstractness and rivalry of the Hindus, Buddhism was a failure in India; in modified form, it has however prevailed in other parts of India." (2) vaLA bIjA graMthakAranA zabdo A pramANe che " It may well be doubted, if Buddhism can be correctly described, as having been the prevailing religion in India, as a whole at any time. The 1. The Hindu History (juo pR. 13 TI. 1 ). P. 702-8. P. The Oxford History of India P. 55.

Page #36
phrage " Buddhist Period to be found in many books, is false and misleading. Neither a Buddhist nor a Jain period existed. Neither heresy ever superceded Brahamanical Hinduism. Mahavira, as has been mentioned, had about 14000 disciples when he died: a mere drop in the ocean of India's millions." A pustaka AlekhananA sArAye samaya daramyAna dareke dareka dezanA rAjakartA (pR 24 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe thoDAka apavAda sivAya ) jaina saMpradAyanuM anu zIlana karanArA hatA. temanAM caritro temaja temaNe khelelAM jaina dharma, jaina dharma yuddho, temaNe calAvelI rAjanIti ane meLavela prajAprema, te ema zA mATe kUTayA sarve A pustakanA vAcana uparathI spaSTa mAlama thaze; eTaluM ja karo cho? nahIM, paNa te upara je manana ane gahera karaze to temaNe prajAnI rakSA mATe, strIonA sanmAna ane utkarSa mATe, prajAkalyANanI vividha prakAranI pravRtinAM sAdhana pedA karavA mATe ane chevaTamAM svadezanA bacAva mATe paNa, kevI kevI jAnaphezAnI karI che tene citAra AvI zakaze. AvI AvI aneka sAbitIo hovA chatAM ane jIvatAM jAgatAM daSTAMto najare nIhALatAM chatAM ema kahyA karavuM, ke jaina dharme-ahiMsA dharma-to. prajAne nirmAlya ane nivI banAvI dIdhI che. te AkSepa zuM TakI zake tevuM lAge che kharA? chatAM jo ema prazna thAya ke, bhUtakALa karatAM vartamAnakALanI jena dharma pALatI prajAnuM ejaza ane hIra zA mATe prAcIna samayanA jevuM nathI dekhAtuM ? te javAba eTalo ja vALI zakAya ke je kAMI uNapa dekhAya che temAM dharmane doSa kADhavA karatAM, dharmano artha manAvavA tenA anuyAyIoe je rAha pakaDe che, ane je vastuone dharmanA nAme duniyA pAse dharavA mAMDI che, temAM kayAMka kAraNa chupAyeluM che ema samajI levuM. bAkI jena dharma to samrATa priyadarzinanA zilAlekhomAM je varNavAyo teja vizvavyApI bhAvanAvALo che. temaja, manuSyamAtra te zuM, paNa prANImAtrane paNa potAnI zItaLa chAyAmAM AzvAsana-Azraya ane huMpha Ape tevo che. tene hAlanI mAphaka mAtra vaNika komanuM baMdhana nathI tema deherA upAzrayamAM jaI amuka kriyA karI, eTale badhuM patI gayuM evI kriyAkAMDanI mudrAchApa nathI. temAM to sarva koIne bhUta-prANImAtrane sthAna che. nirbhayatA che. pachI cAhe te musalamina hAya, pArasI hoya ke brIti bhAI hoya. jJAtioto have paDI che paNa spaSTapaNe tene artha samajavA puratoja ahIM upayeAga karyo che, ane cAhe to zeTha heAya ke mAlika hoya temAM kaI jAtane pratibaMdha nathI. je ke jIva-rAgadveSAdi kaSAcAne jItI zake, saMyamamAM rAkhI zake ane temAM jeTalI jeTalI potAnI kSati hoya teTalI teTalI pUravAne mATe niraMtara bhAvanA dharAvato rahe, ane yathAzakita te pramANe AcaraNa karato rahe, to te jinanA dharmane pALanAra jaina kahI zakAya che. temaja jaina dharmanI vyAkhyA paNa A pramANenA vizALa arthamAM ja karavAnI che. ane tevAja matane huM anuyAyI chuM, himAyatI chuM, mAnanAre chuM, ane upAsaka paNa chuM. ane jyAM paNa

Page #37
ra jena zabda A pustakamAM vaparAya che, tyAM paNa teja bhAvArthamAM tene grahaNa karavAne che, ema vAcakavargane mArI namra vinaMti che. je A pramANeja sthiti hoya te, vAcaka mahAzaya paNa kabula karaze, ke vartamAnakALe jaina zabda je kAMI vAyaDe thaI gaye che athavA te nAma sAMbhaLatAM manamAM amuka jAtane vicAra baMdhAI jAya che tene badale potAnA nAma sAthe jaina zabda joDavAne pote magarUrI dharI zakaze. (6) khAsa vaktavya tene be bhAgamAM vaheMcI nAMkhyuM che (4) bAhya pradezanuM ane () aMtara pradezanuM. je vaktavya, pustakanI aMdaranI vastuvarNanane ja sarvathA sparzatuM che, tene ja mAtra AMtara pradezanuM kahI, bAkI sarvane bAhya pradezamAM AvI jatuM gayuM che. sAmAnya paNe jene prastAvanA, sAMkaLiyuM, citrane paricaya, Amukha, TUMkAkSarI samaja, mudraNakAryanI jAherAta, pustakanI rabaDhaba vigerene lagatI je je mAhitI gaNe che te sarveno samAveza A bAhya pradezamAM karyo che. AkhA pustakanI racanA karavAmAM vAcakanI vadhAre sagavaDatA zI rIte sacavAya te tarapha pUratuM lakSa rAkhyuM che. jethI bAhya pradezamAM paNa cAlI AvatI praNAlikA karatAM je je navIna svarUpe kAma levAyuM che tene ja nirdeza karIza. () bAhya pradeza-prathamato kALadaSTie pustakanA vibhAga pADavAne badale varNanane kama sacavAya tevI rIte bhAge goThavyA che. pachI dareka vibhAgamAM amuka amuka vaMzane ja lagatI mAhitI meLavavAnuM sulabha thAya, te mATe tene khaMDa ane khaMDane pAchA paricadamAM vaheMcI nAMkhyA che. vaLI dareka paricachedamAM zuM zuM hakIkata Ave che tene saMkSipta sAra te paricachedanA mathALeja Ape che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa aMdaranuM varNana karavAmAM je pArigrAphamAM je hakIkata AvavAnI hoya, tenA sUcaka mathALAM bAMdhyAM che. eTale prathamathI TheTha sudhImAM zuM zuM bAbata Ave che tenI mAhitI, vAcakane uDatI najare turata maLI jAya che. vaLI keIne amuka viSaya bArIkAIthI tapAsavI hoya to saMpUrNa viSayAnuM sAMkaLiyuM' akSaranA anukramavAra taiyAra karIne pustakane cheDe joDayuM che. uparAMta vaMzAvaLIo temaja samayAvaLi paNa, aMta bhAgamAM jeDI che. je prathA paNa jarUra upayogI thaze ema dhAruM chuM. matalaba, je kaI bAbata zodhavI hoya te turataja zodhI zakAya tevI sagavaDa utArI ApI che. dareka paricachedamAM je je mudA khAsa AkarSaNIya hoya tene raju karanArUM citra khAsa ubhuM karAvI tene bloka tene parichedanA mathALe, chapAvyo che (AvA bloka citrane artha zuM che te mATe citraparicayanI hakIkatamAM e ) A rIta kayAMya dAkhala karAyelI meM joI nathI. A pramANe vibhAgane khaMDamAM, ane khaMDane parichedamAM vahecI nAMkhyA uparAMta, bIjI eka vizeSatA e karI che ke, dareka khaMDamAM kayA kayA paricchede che ane kayA kayA viSayo AlekhAyA che tenI noMdha te khaMDavALA

Page #38
Sii pAnAnI pAchaLa ja ApI che. tema graMthanA hArdanuM varNana zarU thAya te pahelAM je prAraMbhika hakIkata chApo che tenI neMdha paNa, pustaka ughADatAM veMta, prathama najare caDe tema goThavI che eTale te zodhI kADhavI sahela thaI paDaze. sauthI vizeSa AkarSaka be to umeya che. eka paMTho uparanuM drazya che ane bIju pustaka ughADatAM ja eka devInuM citra che. banne da babbe hajAra varSa uparanAM prAcIna samayanAM citro che. meM pote koI divasa haju sudhI kyAMya te bemAMthI eke nihALyuM nathI. prathamanuM ka95duma ( kalpavRkSa) nuM che ane bIju vidyAdevI-sara svatIjInuM che. kalpavRkSa ane kapama, e nAma to sava keIe aneka vAra sAMbhaLyuM haze, paNa tenA svarUpa vize kaI divasa kAMI kaha5nA sarakhI paNa bhAgyeja keIe, karI haze. devI sarasvatInuM ATaluM prAcIna citra prApta karavAnuM-pragaTa karavAnuM paNa mane A pahelI ja vAra sobhAgya sAMpaDe che. pustaka prakAzana te vidyAnuM eka aMga che. ane temAM paNa saMzodhana jevuM, navIna prakAza pADatuM pustaka-vidyArUpI thALa-janatA samakSa dharatAM, vidyAdevInA AzIrvAda mAMgavAnuM yathocita lAgyuM che. A banne citranI vizeSa samajutI levA mATe, citra paricayavALI hakIkata juo. vaLI A sarasvatI devInA citrane, pustakanA sarva ekaraMgI citro karatAM vizeSa raMgI banAvAya, to te vizeSa geravavaMtu dekhAya ema lAgyuM. sarva kei dviraMgI ke vizeSaraMgI citro to ALekhe che, paNa prAcIna paddhatinI peThe suvarNa samI zAhIthI bhAgye ja koI chApe che. vaLI pUThAM uparanA suvarNa akSaro je hiMsAmaya paddhatithI ja biMbita karI zakAya che, tene badale dhArIe to, ahiMsAmaya sAdhanathI paNa dazyo ke citro chApI zakAya che tevI navIna mAhitI pUrI paDAya, tema tene namune paNa raju karAya, AvA vividha hetuthI te namuno tavI rIte chApIne AgaLa dharyo che. pustakamAM nakazAo paNa ghaNuM ApyA che. sarva keI navInaja ubhA karyA che. alabata, keTalAka jAnA namunAonI madada ta levI paDeja, ane te mATe te nasanAonA graMthakAro, mAliko ke sUcanA karanArAonA jarUrI jarUra upakAra paNa mAnI rahe che. dhAruM che ke nakazAthI aneka prakAranI sagavaDatA vAcakane maLaze. keTaleka ThekANe ekI sAthe traNacAra nakazAo pAse AvyA che, jethI vAcake, pAnAM ne pAnAM uthalAvyA vinA turataja saghaLI sthitino citAra sahelAIthI meLavI zake ane manamAM utArI zakeH tema jyAM jyAM banyuM tyAM tyAM, rAjakartAnA caherA meLavIne prasiddha karavAmAM AvyA che. temAM parabhUmimAMthI AvI rahela bhUpati mATe eka niyama khAsa e sAcavyo che ke, je rAjakartA hiMdamAM TharIThAma karIne vasavATa karI rahyA hatA temane temAM sthAna ApavAmAM AvyuM che. vaLI keTalAka sajajanene keI kaLAdhara pAse karipata caherA citarAvI raju karavAnI laganI lAgelI hoya che. alabatta, kaLAnI draSTie tenuM mUlya amUlya haze paNa moliktAnI daSTi raju karanArane te prathA agrAhya che, eTale tevI prathAne prazaMsaka hovA chatAM umine saMyamamAM rAkhIne kAma lIdhuM che. pustakane aMte tenI samaya maryAdAmAM je zikkAo AvI zake che tenAM citro paNa raju karyo che. tene lagatI saMpUrNa mAhitI tenA paricchedamAM ApI che. atre to eTaluM ja

Page #39
jaNAvavAnuM ke vidvAnee te citranAM je artha ane bhAva atyAra sudhI samajAvyAM che, tenA karatAM jyAM mane anyapaNe mAlama paDayAM che, tevAMne ja mukhyatAe cUMTI kADhIne pradarzita karyA che. bAkI sAmAnyane to, jarUra paDatAM anya sthAnethI joI zakAze tevI dhAraNAthI choDI dIdhAM che, chatAM pustakamAMnI varNavelI hakIkatane samajavA mATe je kaMI upayogI lAgyAM te to choDayAM nathIja (prathama vibhAganuM kada vizeSa vadhI paDavAthI zikkAnuM prakaraNa bIjA vibhAganI AdimAM goThavavuM paDayuM che, je mATe kSamA cAhuM chuM) pustaka chApavA mATe svadezI enTIka pepara pasaMda karyA che. tema lakhANene be kolamamAM chApI, jeje hakIkatane khulAsAnI apekSA jaNAI, te te hakIkatanI nIceja tenA khulAsA TIpaNarUpe raju karyA che. jethI vAcakane keI prakAranI bIjI takalIphamAM utaravuMja na paDe. jyAM jarUra dekhAI, tyAM mULa lekhakonA zabda paNa utAryA che (A prasa ge te sarvano upakAra mAnavA rajA lauM chuM). dhAruM chuM ke, A pustakamAM jeje khUbIo umeravA prayatna sevyo che, tenI sAmAnya noMdha upara darzAvelA muddAomAM AvI jAya che ane umeda rAkhuM chuM ke vAcakavarganI pasaMdagIne prApta thaze. have eka vastuno nirdeza karI aMtara pradezanA varNananI viziSTatAo upara jaIza. ane te vastu A pustakanA lakhANamAM dhAraNa karelI (1) joDaNInI, (2) pArigrApha pADavAnI ane (3) vizeSanAma darzAvavAnI prathAne lagatI che. (1) joDaNI bAbatamAM jaNAvavAnuM ke, prathamamAM saMskRta zabdakoSanA AdhAre zabdo lakhyA hatA ane thoDAka paricchedamAM te pramANe kAma lIdhA bAda, gujarAta vidyApIThanA zabdakoSanA niyame AgaLa vadhyo chuM. paNa prapha-rIDaranuM ane mAruM sthAna bhinna bhinna sthaLe hevAthI, koI niyama sakhta rIte ane saMpUrNapaNe sacavAI rahyo nathI; chatAM koI gaMbhIra prakAranI gerasamajutI ubhI kare tevI galatI pasAra thavA dIdhI nathI (2) pArigrApha pADavA vize-lakhANamAM temaja TIpaNumAM, prathamanA traNeka paride judI rIta grahaNa karI che ane cothA paricchedathI ekadhAruM dhoraNa jALavI rAkhyuM che. eTale te viSe saMteSa upaje che. (3) vizeSanAma darzAvavAmAM-aMgrejI mULAkSaromAM je sugamatA che te ApaNI gujarAtI lekhanazailImAM nathI maLatI. eTale tene mATe aneka prakAranAM dhAraNa dhAraNa karavAM paDayAM che. A traNe viSayamAM vAcakanA manane kAMI kacavAmaNa thAya te te mATe kSamA cAhuM chuM. AjakAla janarala bInkIogrAphI (pustakamAM lakhAtI hakIkata je koI graMthamAM upalabdha thatI hoya te sarvagraMthanAM nAmanI TIpa) ApavAnI prathA cAlu thaI che. te eka rIte te bahuja upayogI che, paNa te bAbatamAM mane potAne bahu zraddhA nathI, temaja tema karavAmAM lekhakane kAMIka daMbhanA paDadAmAM saMDovAvuM paDe che tevA prakAranI bhIti lAgavAthI tema karavuM durasta dhAryuM nathI, paNa je je pustakonI madada A graMthanA AlekhanamAM mane upayogI nIvaDI che tenAM nAma darzAvanArI TIpa tathA tenI TUMkAkSarI samaja ApIne sUteSa paDayA che. ATaluM vakatavya raju karI, have

Page #40
kaMthanI aMtaraMga bhUmikAnI rajuAta upara AvuM chuM. (1) aMtara pradezanuM-graMthakAramAMne moTe bhAga prastAvanA lakhavAmAM ane pustakanI racanA samajAvavAmAM ghaNuM laMbANa kare che. te prathAne je huM vaLagI rahuM to mane A pustakamAM pAne pAne navInatA bharelI lAgatI hovAthI te badhuM samajAvavA jatAM, kharuM kahuM to, pAchuM bIjuM eka pustaka kadAca thaI jAya tema che. vaLI tema karavAnI AvazyakatA rahetI nathI kemake pustakanI saMkalanA evA prakAre karI vALI che ke vAcakane je koI mAhitI joIe te uDatI najara nAMkhe ke tarata pAse AvIne paDe che, eTale mAtra A prathama vibhAganI thoDIka viziSTatAne (bIjA vibhAgone lagatI te te vibhAgamAM lakhavAmAM Avaze. ullekha karI khAsa vakatavya saMpUrNa karIza. (a) citrane lagatI viziSTatA-je citro levAyAM che tenA mukhyapaNe cAra pAMca varga pADI zakAya che (1) nakazAne (2) rAjAonAM mahorAMno (3) zikakAcitrone () paricchedanAM mathALe tenI aMdaranA bhAva raju karatAM hArdacitrone ane (5) cAlu vAMcanamAM paNa keTalAMka evAM citro dAkhala karAyAM che ke je prAcIna zodhakhoLane lagatI tAjubIpUrNa mAhitI Ape che. temaja kAMIka aMdara AvatI hakIkata mATe bhAva sanna karI vicArasRSTine Azcaryamugdha banAvI de che, avAM paracuraNa varganAM citrone. AkhA pustakamAM AvAM sarva maLIne lagabhaga traNa sonI saMkhyAmAM citro thavAM jAya che. pAchalA cAra varga vize atre kAMI darzAvavAnI jarUra rahetI nathI; (te mATe citra paricayanI hakIkata juo) paNa prathama varga je nakazAno lekha che te saMbaMdhI kAMIka IzAre karI lauM. nakazAomAM nIcenA, khAsa tarIke gaNI zakAya tevA che. (1) prAcIna samayanA sADIpacIza Aryapradeza je kahevAtA te darzAvanAre (2) I. sa. nI sAtamI sadImAM hiMdamAM je 80 jeTalAM rAjyo thaI paDyAM hatAM te batAvanA (3-4-5) avaMti dezanI prAcIna rAjadhAnI vidizA nagaronA pradezano tathA tenI AsapAsa vikharAyelA tpavALA bhAgane tathA (6 thI 13) aneka rAjAonA bhUvistAra batAvatA nakazA. (ba) graMtha varNananI viziSTatAmAM khAsa viziSTAsUcaka nIcenI hakIkata kahI zakAze (1) kudarata ane manuSyanA saMcalananA kAyadAne paraspara saMbaMdha (prathama pari che) (2) I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadImAM lokaparisthitinuM aneka kSetra darzAvatuM TUMka citra-Akhe bIje paricheda (3) I. sa. nI chaThThI sadImAM hiMdanA 80 rAjAne nakazA sAthe paricaya-Akhe trIjo pariccheda-(4) pustakanI samayamaryAdAnA kALe DidanAM je moTAM seLa rAja hatAM te pratyekanA rAjAonI-jevA ke kezaLapatio. kAzIpatio, vatsapatio, dipatio, avaMtipatio ItyAdi ityAdinI-nAmAvaLI, vaMzAvaLI, tathA samayAvaLI sAthenAM jIvanacaritro, je atyArasudhI kyAMya lakhavAmAM AvyAM nathI, teonI hakIkata pahelA khaMDanA cethA paricchedathI sAta sudhI ane bIjA kha DenA cha e paricheda ema kula maLI daza parichedamAM sa pUrNa ane bharapura bharelI che. (5) tathA aMtamAM vaMzAvaLInuM avalokana sIdhI rIte karI zakAya te mATe samagra

Page #41
ekaja ThekANe utArI che. ane pustakanI aMdara AvI gayela sava banAvonI samayAvaLI tathA akSaranA anukrame pUrNa sAMkaLIyuM ApyuM che. eTale sthaLa, nadI, gAma ane purUnI ema pRthaka pRthaka nAmAvaLI raju karavAnuM ucita dhAyuM nathI. (ka) keTalIka chuTIchavAI bAbata-keI koI ThekANe ekaja banAvanA be samaya nedhAyalA najare paDaze. A be samaya be prakAranA che. pahelA prakAramAM bhinna samayadazaka ane AMka saMkhyA lAgalagaTa saMvatasaranA che. jemake 5, 124 mAM caMpAnagarInA bhagnAvasthAnI sAla I. sa. pU. para5 nI jaNAvI che. jyAre pR. 139 mAM te ja avasthAnI sAla I. sa. pU. 524 jaNAvI che jyAre bIjA prakAramAM banAvonI bane AMka saMkhyAmAM keTaleka gALo paDI gayela hoya che. jemake vastrapati udayananI putrInuM nada pahelA urphe naMdivardhana sAthenuM lagna-tenA vRttAMtanA varNanamAM I. sa. pU. 480 mAM jaNAvyuM che jyAre anya ThekANe vaLI tenI sAla I. sa. pU. 44 mAM lekhAvI che. A pramANe samayaphera thavAnAM kAraNomAM nIcenA muddAone mukhyapaNe hisso che. prathama prakAranA udAharaNAnA saMjogomAM (1) varSanA kayA bhAgamAM-prathama bhAge ke chevaTanA bhAge-te banAva banyo hato te nakakI na thatuM hovAne lIdhe thayuM che, kemake pUrvakALe hiMdusaMvatasaronA mahinAo vartamAna kALanI peThe amAsAMta nahotA paNa pUrNimAMta hatA. (2) vaLI IsAI saMvatasaramAM vartamAnanA bAra mAsanA sthAne daza mAsa jevI sthiti hatI. () uparAMta IzazatAbdinI gaNatrImAM jeTalI sugamatA che teTalI IzunI pUrvenI zatAdinI gaNatrI karavAnuM sahela nathI. AvAM AvAM anekavidha kAraNe naDatararUpe thayAM che jyAre (4) bIjA prakAranI gaNatrImAM te apUrNa sAdhanamAMthI mArga zodhI kADhavAmAM paDatI muzkelIoe ja bhAva bhajavyo che. A sarva doSane doSa to kahevAya ja, paNa prAcIna samayanA itihAsa lekhakane je viSama sthitimAMthI pasAra thavuM paDe che tene jene jene anubhava thayo haze temane to mArA deSa anivArya jevAja lAgaze. vaLI eka vAra pharIne jaNAvavAnuM ke sarva je koinI-cAhe te vyakitanI, pachI te gRhastha hoya, saMsthA hoya ke pustaka hoya tenI-madada pakSa yA aparokSa mane maLI hoya te sarvene upakAra mAnavA rajA lauM chuM. temAM paNa vaDodarA kolejanA ItihAsanA adhyApaka zrIyuta ke. hI. kAmadAra, ke jemaNe mAruM hastalikhita pustaka ghaNuMkharUM najare kADhI laI aneka sUcanAo ApI hatI temane khAsa AbhAra mAnuM chuM. aMtamAM jaNAvavAnuM ke pustaka prakAzanane aMge je yaza Apavo yogya lAge te sarva, je je gRhastha, saMsthAo ke pustakanI keI paNa prakAre sahAya laIne A pustakane A sthitie huM pahoMcADI zake chuM te te sarvene phALe Apa rahe che. ane truTio ke kSatio dekhAya tene apayaza A sevakanI zakitanI apUrNatAne lIdhe che ema samajavuM. A pramANe prathama vibhAganI samApti karI mAruM nivedana khatama karuM chuM. vikamArka 191 ) ( kRpAbhilASI vAdaza.. tribhuvanadAsa laheracaMda zAha

Page #42
(4) prakAzakanuM nivedana. pustaka pragaTa karavAmAM traNa baMdhAdArInAM hita joDAyelAM che. (1) pustakanA lekhakanuM (2) tenA chApanAranuM ane (3) tenA vecanAranuM sudharelA ane pragatinA paMthe caDela dezamAM, keI pustakane prajA samakSa dharavAmAM A traNe dhaMdhAdArI potapotAnI jokhamadArI vaheMcI daye che; ane e te dekhItuM ja che ke, jema kAryano be haLavo ane rakata echI tema kArya suMdara thAya. jyAre ApaNuM hatabhAgI hiMdamAM te traNe kAryane beje, mukhyatvane karIne eka vargane ja upADe rahe che. eTale karIne hiMdamAM pustaka prakAzananAM kArya, pAzcAtya deza karatAM, atimaMda gatithI cAlyA kare che. upara darzAvela traNa bhAgamAMthI pahelAnuM eTale lekhaka tarIkenuM nivedana, prazastinA prathama bhAgamAM AvI gayuM che. eTale atre te pAchaLanI be zAkhAvALA dhaMdhAdArIne ageja amAre bolavAnuM che. hastalikhita pustaka taiyAra hoya eTale sarva patI gayuM ema samajavAnuM nathI. pachI to je citra mUkavAnAM hoya te mATenI kalpanAo tathA DeIgajha tenA kaLAkAra pAse ubhAM karAvavAM paDe, athavA junA hoya to kAryane anurUpa thaI paDe tevA sudhArA sUcavIne citra dorAvavAM paDe. te bAda tenA jhIke ke ilekaTTo leTeDa elekasa (hAphaTana, ke lAIna) banAvavAM rahe. vaLI keTalAMka kAmamAM pheTogrAphenI madada paNa levI paDe. vaLI saMzAdhananuM kArya eTale zikjhAcitrono paNa chuTathI upayoga karavo ja rahe. ema judI judI sAmagrI ubhI karavAmAM anekavidha prakAre dravyavyaya karaja rahe. temAM vaLI A pustakanuM kada ane daLa moTuM rahyuM, eTale eka vibhAgane sthAne cAra vibhAgamAM bahAra pADavuM karyuM. te pramANamAM bAInDIMga kharca paNa vadhe. temaja aMdaranI vastu rahI taddana navIna, eTale vAcakanI vRtti keTale darajaje saMtoSAze ane keTalA samayamAM kharaceluM nANuM pharI vaLaze te sarva vAtene vicAra karAja rahyo. hastalikhita vastunI kiMmata eka pAI paNa na lakhavA chatAM, uparanA saghaLA prakAranAM dravyakharcane kevaLa aMdAja pAMca AMkaDAnI saMkhyAe paho . prakAzakanI mahenatanI kiMmata, naphAnI 2kama, rokavA paDatA nANAnuM vyAja athavA sAhasa upADavAmAM vahorI levA paDatAM jokhamanuM mUlya e sarva to nirALAM rahyAM. matalaba ke AvuM jagI sAhasa ekalA paDe upADAya tema te nahotuM ja jethI dravyanI sahAya meLavavA najara doDAvavI rahI.

Page #43
hiMdanA eka vakhatanA gavarnara janarala ane vAIsaroya lorDa karajane jAhera karyuM hatuM, ke samasta hiMdanA vyApAranI aDadhI dolata prativarSa jaina prajAnA hAthamAMthI pasAra thAya che. A pustakane lekhaka pote paNa jaina matAnuyAyI che; vaLI potAnI yuvAvasthAmAM muMbaI jevA samRddha ane pravRttimaya zaheramAM kAyamanI raheNAka hevAthI, komanI sevA karavAnA keDa ane abhilASa hovAthI, temaja paranA duHkha pheDI AzIrvAda meLavavA je dAkatarI dhaMdhe pitAnA hAthamAM hovAthI, te aneka vyaktio ane saMsthAo sAthe ghaNuM nIkaTanA saMsargamAM paNa Avela. eTale jaina AmnAyanAM devadravya, sAdhAraNa dravya, jJAnadravyanA bheda ane upaga tathA sthiti vize kAMika jANakAra paNa thaela. alabatta, te vAtane pacIsa varSa jeTalo samaya vyatIta thaI gayo che. ane te daramyAna jema gaMgAnadImAMthI pANIne ghaNAye jaththA vahI gayo che tema kALanI eraNuM upara jaina komanA bhAvI upara paNa, keTalAya ghaNanA ane hathoDAnA prahAra paDI cUkyA che. eTale te samayanI ane vartamAna kALanI sarakhAmaNI karavA jevuM rahyuM nathIja; chatAM karajhana sAhebanA kathanavALI uparanI mAnyatA, moTA yA nAnA pramANamAM khoTA yA sAcA aMze, je kAMi sAmAnya janatAmAM daDha thavA pAmI che tenI cakAsaNuM te karavI ja rahI. eTale lekhake pitAnuM-Akhuye pustaka ke tene pratyeka vibhAga bahAra pADavAtR-kArya sAMgopAMga pAra utAravA kAje, vyaktigata ekAda AzAmInI ke saMsthAnI madada levAnI, ane tema paNa joga na bAjhe te, pachI anekanA saMyukta sahacAranA sAthanI athavA chevaTe jJAnakhAtAnAM TrasTane Azraya meLavavAnI tajavIja karavA mAMDI. ekake prayAsamAM saphaLatA na maLI. pachI komanI be mahAna saMsthA tarapha najara doDAvavI paDI, paNa ekanI sthitija pAMgaLI eTale tyAMthI te vakkI rAkhavA pramANeja pariNAma AvyuM. chatAM mokhika AzvAsana maLyuM kharuM. paNa bIjI saMsthAnAM sAdhana ane saMjogo jotAM pAkI khAtrI hatI ke nAsIpAsa nahIM ja thavuM paDe eTale prathama tenA eka saMcAlakane maLe. pachI temanI cIThThI laI bIjA saMcAlakane maLyo. temanI sAthe be divasa sudhI, doDha deha kalAka maMtraNA cAlI. temaNe vaLI trIjA saMcAlakane maLavA salAha ApI. Ama chuTabolanI mAphaka ahIMthI tahIM ane tahIMthI aMhI AthaDavA jevI sthiti thaI paDI. eTale svamAnanI khAtara moDhethI vAta karavAne badale lekhIta arajI karI mokalI. keTaleka kALe te arajIne javAba AvyuM ke (paNa temAM khubIe hatI ke je traNa saMcAlakanI sAthe vAta thaI hatI te sivAyanA vaLI cethAnI ja sahI hatI) rUbarUmAM maLyA hota to ThIka thAta. aMhIthI pratyuttara vALavAmAM AvyuM, ke babbe dahADA sudhI rUbarUmAM carcA karyA chatAM chevaTe A javAba maLavAnuM kAraNa samajAtuM nathI. pAcho javAba koNa Ape ? ahIM AgaLa te bAbatane paDadA paDe te paDaye. lekhake manamAM saMteSa dharyo ke, saMsthA pAse pUratuM phaMDa nahIM hoya athavA te, lAgavaga dharAvanAranuM ja kAma thatuM hovuM joIe. pachIte AtmabaLa upara jhuMjhavuM te ja uttama mArga lekhakane lAge. kemake kALA pitAnuM kAma karyuM jAya che. jene vyavahArika bhASAmAM "vanamAM peThA' kahevAya che teTalI

Page #44
umara te thaI paNa gaI, ane kayAre AMkha vaheMcAze te kaI kahI zakatuM nathI. temAMya je kALe aciMtyA jhaDapI lIdhA te pacIsa-pacIsa varSanI karelI mahenata vyartha jaze. eTale have jyAre nivRttine samaya prApta thayo che, tyAre game te bhege paNa pustaka prakAzananuM kArya gatimAM to mUkI devuM ema TharAvyuM. tyAM bIjo vicAra sUjha ke, pustaka mATe agAuthI grAhaka meLavI zakAya, to keTaleka aMze kArya saraLa thAya. paNa tema karavAmAM aDacaNa hatI, kemake AjakAla keTalAe lekhake, phAve te kAryane aMge karavAnA kharcanA aDasaTTA mUkavAmAM bhUlo karatA hoya, ke Arthika muzkelI ubhI thaze te Ama karIzuM ane tema karIzuM, evI kAcI gaNatarI upara AdhAra bAMdhI kAma upADatA hoya? game te hoya paNuM pAchaLathI prasaMga AvI paDatA, temaja taDake-chAMyA joyela na hovAthI kAma adhure mUkI devA jevI sthitimAM AvAM paDe che. eTale AraMbhamAM, suMdara svapano sevI, je kabulAte ane vacane prajAne udAradIlathI ApI dIdhAM hoya che, temane moTo bhAga temanAthI pALI zakAto nathI. pariNAme prajAne vizvAsa gumAvI bese che. eTale thAya che zuM ke temanA chAMTA AkhA lekhaka samudAyane uDe che. AmAMthI bacavA sArU, lekhaka mATe hamezAM sAre rasto e che ke, paisA saMbaMdhI badho vahIvaTa koI anya vyakti ke vyApArI peDhIne seMpI de. A prathAno pracAra pAzcAtyadezamAM paDI gayo che paNa hiMdamAM te pramANe nathI, te hakIkata ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. lekhaka amArA nikaTanA saMbaMdhI hovAthI upara pramANe je sthitimAMthI temane pasAra thavuM paDayuM hatuM tenI mAhitI mATe bhAge amane hatI ja. temAM vaLI vyApArI peDhInI vAta ubhI thaI. eTale amAruM kAma anya prakAranuM hovA chatAM, temane paDakhe ubhA rahI, AvuM suMdara kArya aDadhe raste aTakI na paDe, paNa bane teTaluM raMgecaMge pAra utArI devAya te sArUM, ema manamAM ugI nIkaLyuM. jethI badhI javAbadArI ame eka vyApArI tarIke upADI lIdhI che. ane "saune belI paramAtmA che te zraddhAe kAma AgaLa dhapAvavA mAMDayuM che. ane kahevAne khuzAlI usanna thAya che, ke agAuthI grAhaka tarIkenI saMkhyA dhAryA karatAM ThIka pramANamAM seMdhAI javAthI, amane sAruM pretsAhana maLyuM che. grAhaka bhAIoe batAvelI kadaradAnI mATe, ame te sarve ne upakAra mAnavAnI rajA laIe chIe. A pramANe kAma te cAlatuM thaI gayuM che. daramyAna ekadA na kemanA eka sevAbhAvI, daDhanizcayI ane satata udyogI evAM mAnasavALA patrakAra sAthenI vAtacItamAM prasaMga nIkaLatAM jANavAmAM AvyuM ke, majakura saMsthA pAse ekalA jJAnakhAtAnIja cha AMkaDAnI saMkhyAmAM mUkI zakAya tevaDI 2kama paDI che. ane te hakIkata majakara saMsthAnA eka vakhatanA AgevAne, jAhera sthaLamAM kemanA staMbha samAna pratinidhionI ane pUjya munirAjanI sAnidhyamAM jaNAvela hatI te AdhAre te kahe che, ema bhAra pUrvaka bolyA. eTale saMteSa dharavAnAM uparamAM jaNAvela be kAraNamAMthI eka bAda karI devuM paDayuM, paNa turataja smaraNa 5Ta upara eka citra khaDuM thayuM ke, ahA kayAM amArI cena kema ane kyAM pelI pArasI koma ? bane kema sAhasika vyApArI hAI samRdhivatamAM

Page #45
khape che, paNa pArasI komanI sakhyA anekagaNa nAnI hovA chatAM, dAna karavAnI rUDhi ane saMgaThitapaNe kArabhAra calAvavAnI vyavasthA zaktine lIdhe, keTalIe AgaLa vadhI rahI che. jyAre karjhana sAheba jevAnA paNa sukhe gavAI rahela jaina kema, varaghoDAmAM, navakArazInA jamaNAmAM eka be divasanI vAha vAha kahevarAvatA kIrtidAnamAM, temaja keTadarabAre caDIne lAkha rUpIAnuM pANI karI nAMkhI rahI che. pArasI kema potAnA hamadadI bhAIone, aneka sagavaDatAnAM kAryomAM saghaLA prakAranI banatI madada ApIne, uddhAra karI rahI che te kyAM, ane jaina kema svamIbaMdhunI meTA prakAranI te eka bAju rahI, paNa nAnAmAM nAnI sagavaDatA sAcavavA pratye paNa upekSAvRtti dharAvyA kare che, te kayAM? kAMIka kSetramaryAdAnuM ullaMghana karIne ane prasaMge upasthita thatAM A vicAro darzAvavA paDayA che, temAM kaIne Thapake devAne IrAdo nathI, paNa jaina jevI hisAbe pAvaradhI ane DAhI gaNAtI kema, sAkSAta ane najare najara daSTAMte nihALatAM chatAMye, samayadharma oLakhavAmAM pachAta paDI rahI che, temAM sudhAro thavA pAme te vicArathI lakhAyuM che paramAtmA saiAnuM kalyANa karo. eja bhAvanA. ame chIe vaDodarAH vi. saM. 191 ? ApanA zubhecchaka baMdhuo. vasaMta paMcamI gurUvAra I zazikAnta enDa kuM. haradam

Page #46
citra paricaya roo nIcenA vanamAM prathamaneA AMka, citranI anukrama sa MkhyA sUcaka che; bIjo AMka te citrane lagatA adhikAra, A pustakamAM kayA pAne lakhela che te matAve che. sarve citra joke saMkhyAnA anukrameja geAThavyAM che, eTale te citra kayA pAne mUkAyuM che te zeAdhI kADhavu muzkela nathI. paNa kaika viziSTatAne lIdhe ADuM avaLuM mUkavu paDayu hAya, te tenuM sthAna sUcavavA mATe te citranA paricaya ApatI vakhate tevuM TIpaNu kauMsamAM umeyu che. pUMThA upara--kalpavRkSa athavA parphyuma che. te zabde tathA vastu jANItI che. temaja kapriya hAi sAMbhaLatAMja chAtI gaja gaja phUlI uThe tevI mehakatA temAM bharelI samajAya che, chatAM tenA AkAra viSe keAi divasa vicAra AvyA hAya ke kayAMya najare dekhyu hAya ema bhAgyeja kAinA khyAlamAM haze. lagabhaga e huMjAra vastu eka paTTa amane maLI Avyu che. hubahu ahIM utArIne raju karyuM" che. (prAptisthAna A. sa. rI. iM. 1873 -74 su MdelakhaMDa mALavA ) mukha pRSTha--vidyAdevI sarasvatInu citra che. vartamAna kALe janatA teNIne mayUra-vAhinI ke huM savAhinI lekhe che. jyAre atra te bemAMthI eke sthiti nathI. A citrapaTTa paNa kalpadrumanI peThe be hajAra varSanuM purANlR che. matyu' tyAre mAtra dhaDaja hatuM. paNa te samayanA deva devIonAM citrA uparathI, bAkInA bhAga citrakAra pAsethI upajAvI kADhyo che. pAdapITha uparanA lekha na heAta teA te citra vize bhAgyeja samaja paData. ( lekhanA artha A pramANe karAyeA che.) " kATTiyagaNu, sthAnIya kuLa, vairIzAkhA ane zrIgRhasa bhAga ( mAM thayelA ) Arthya hasta hastinanA ziSya, AyyA~ meghahasti gaNI, zraddhAcAryanA ziSya Adhya devavAcakanA upadezathI, sihunA putra gAvAe, sarasvatI ( vidyAdevInI mUrti) anAvarAvI. miti sa. 54, (?) ziyALAnA cAthA mahinA, caMdranA dazamA divasa ( prAptisthAna ma. e. pR. 57) : Success in the year 54 (!) in the fourth (4th) month of winter, on the tenth day, on the lunar day ( specified ) as above, one ( statue of ) Saraswati, the gift of Smith Gova, son of Siha (made) at the instance of the preacher ( Vachaka) Aryya-Deva, the Shraddhacharo of the - ani Aryya Meghahasti, the pupil of the preacher Aryya Hasta-Hastin, from the Kottiyagana, the Sthaniya Kula, the Vaira Sakha and the Sri-griha sambhoga...... A mane citrA e hejAra varSanAM purANuAM hAI, Arya prajAnAM purAtattvanA citAra rajI kare che. kalpanA uparathI upajAvI kADhela citrA karatAM, prAcIna avazeSa tarIke rajI karavAthI tenI kharI khUbI jhaLakI uThe che.

Page #47
:4ra ati vaNI (1) cira viSenI thoDIka samajUti. oka. pUrNa 1 1 prAcIna bhAratavarSa (AgaLa ApelI zobhana citronI samajAtimAM juo ) 2 11 dvitIya paricchedanA mathALe ( sadara) 3 45 tRtIya parichedanA mathALe (zobhana citranI samajUti juo) 46 nakaze naM. 1 (nakazAnI samajUtimAM juo ) pa7 nakaze naM. 2 (sadara ) 69 caturtha parichedanA mathALe (zobhana citra juo) 75 kezaLapati rAjA prasenajita zrI mahAvIranI kevalyaprAptinA sthAne yAtrAe AvI, rathayAtrA kADhI, svahaste ratha hAMkI, pitAnA harSa ane bhakti pradarzita karatA najare paDe che. (bhA. pleITa naM. 13) 78 uparanA naM. 7 nA banAvanI khuzAlImAM rAjA prasenajite pitA taraphathI staMbha ubho karAvyo che. tene eka bhAga raju karyo che. (bhA. pleITa naM. 13) 79 rAjA ajAtazatrue te sthAne yAtrAe AvI pitA taraphathI je staMbha ubhe karAvyA che. tene eka bhAga darzAvyo che (bhA. leiTa naM. 16) 19 81 kezaLapati rAjA prasenajitane cahere che. (bhA. le. naM. 13) 11 101 gAMdhAra pradezanA eka bhAgane, eka vakhatane svataMtra rAjA, paNa pAcha nathI paradezI AkramaNa laI AvanAra grIka zahenazAha alekajhAMDara dhI greITa ne maLatI banI jai, tenA hAthe apamAnita thaI jIvana pUrUM karanAra ane yavana paddhatie lazkarI poSAkamAM sajaja thayela rAjA bhIH bhUti (ke. I. brA. le. naM. 3 ). 12 hiMdanI bhUmi upara sauthI prathama caDAI laI AvavAra yuropIya zahenazAha, yavanapati alekajhAMDara dhI greITa (o. hI. che. ) 102 uparanA yavana zahenazAha alekajhAMDara dhI greITane mukhya sarakAra ane siriyA mAM rAjagAdI sthApanAra selyusIDa vaMzane sthApaka selyukasa nikeTaraH jeNe i. sa. pU. 304 mAM magadhapati samrATa azokavardhana tere pitAnI putrI paraNAvI hatI. ane pATalIputranA darabAramAM potAnA pratinidhi tarIke mi. megenIjhane meka hate. ( vizeSa adhikAra azakavardhananA caritra) (ke. hI. I). 103 haiddhadharmanA prakhara himAyatI ane daDhalakata magadhapati samrATa azokavana (bhA. pleITa naM. 30 ) 15 103 paradezI AkramaNakAromAMthI jeNe hiMdanI bhUmimAM ja rahevAnuM ane pitAnI rAjagAdI karavAnuM sauthI prathama mana upara TharAvyuM hatuM, te bekaTrIana zahe nazAha DImeTrIasa (ke. ha. I. )

Page #48
16 104 khaMDa pahele, paMcama paricchedanuM zobhanacitra(juo te vizenI samajUtimAM) 17 106 sAranAthano lAyana kepITala pIlara (taMbha): jagatabharanI zilpa kaLAmAM sughaTa ane sumeLa sthApatyano benamuna daSTAMta pUruM pADe che. bauddhadharmane lagate te hovAnI mAnyatAmAM, alhAbAda pAsenA sAranAthanI bauddhadharmanI mahAvidyApIThanuM kendrasthAna hAla te banI rahela che. paNa temAM katarela azva, hasti, siMha ane vRSabha tathA dharmacaka, te save vastuo je jainadharma sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI hovAnuM sAbita thAya, te hiMdanA ItihAsamAM eka naja sapha ughaDavAnI AgAhI batAve che. uparanA zilpavALA bhAganIja ucAI phITa 6-10 che. (vizeSa adhikAra samrATa priyadarzinanA caritre jue) 18 1rara naMdanagaDha stapa: tenA karatA tarIke samrATa azokane mAnI lai, te boddha dhamane hovAnuM TharAvyuM che. paNa te priyadarzinanI kRti che. temaja azoka ane priyadarzina ane bhinna ja vyakitao che. tathA prayadazina pote jena dhamI hovAthI, potAnA dharmanA te sthAnane amuka etihAsika banAvanA smAraka tarIke sUcavavA, te stUpanI Taca upara potAnA dharmane siMha ala. kRta karela che. staMbhanI UMcAI phI. 39-chA che. (vizeSa adhikAra samrATa priya darzinanA jIvanacaritra juo) 19 149 khaMDa pahelo, SaSama paricachedanuM zobhana citra ( te viSaye juo). 20 153 dhanakaTaka ( bennATaka ) prAMtanI rAjadhAnI, benAtaTa nagaranA pradezamAMthI kheda kAma karatAM maLI AvelI purAtattva darzAvatI jaina dharmanA trevIsamAM tIrthakara zrI pArzvanAthanI eka pratimA che. ( vizeSa adhikAra cakravartI khAravela kaliMgapatinA vRttAMte juo. ) 153 tevIja rIte maLI Avela bIjI eka pratimA cimukha kAusaggIA che. vizeSa adhikAra kaliMgapati khAravela cakravartInA jIvana caritre juo. 16 naM. 20 ane naM. 21 nAM citranI peThe, bedakAma karatAM maLI Avela eka stapanA ghumaTane dekhAva che. jene lagatI keTalIka hakIkata samrATa khAravelanA jIvana sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI atre raju karavAmAM AvI che. bAkI vizeSa adhikAra, AgaLa upara samrATa khAravelanA jIvana caritre juo. 23 174 orisA prAMtanI pilI vizvavikhyAta jagannAthapurInagarInA maMdiramAM hAla je pratimAo birAjamAna che tenuM citra che ( mi. leiTa naM. 22) jenA saMbaMdha vizenI mAnyatA je pramANe hAlamAM pravartI rahI che tenA karatAM anyathA che. ema, aneka vidvAnenA mato TAMkI batAvyuM che. vizeSa paricaya te pradezanA samrATa ane cakravatI khAravelanA jIvanavRttAMtamAM lakhyA che. tyAMthI juo. 24 181 asalanA avaMti pradezamAM Avela, paNa hAla sAMcI stupa tarIke prakhyAta

Page #49
thayela zilpanA ghumaTane bAhA dekhAya che. UMcAI 54 phITa che. (vizeSa adhikAra samrATa priyadarzinanA caritre che) 25 185 madhyahiMdanA pradezane nakazo che (nakazAnI samajUtimAM juo) 26 188 jema sAranAthano (uparanuM citra naM. 17) lAyana pIlara che. ane jenA kevaLa zi95kAmavALA bhAganI UMcAI phI. 6103 che. temaja A sAMcInagarane stupa che. jenI UMcAI 21-3 che. bannenI sarakhAmaNI karI zakAya mATe sAthe ja mUkayA che. AthI samajAze ke A badhAM prAcIna tA-sAMcI pradezavALAMavaMtideza sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvanArI vastuo che. paNa koIne koI anya kAraNasara, anya sthAne ubhI karavAmAM Avela che (vizeSa adhikAra samrATa priyadazinanA ane caMdragupta mauryanA vRttAMte lakhela che tyAM juo) (A. rI. sa. I. 1873-74 buMdelakhaMDa ane mALavA) 27 188 jillAne nakazo (samajUti mATe te vibhAge juo ) 28-29 189 prathamanA staMbhanI ca upara kauMca pakSI ane bIjA staMbha upara magara ma che. te bane teM sAMcInI paDozamAMthI maLI AvyA che. (tenA sthAna mATe juo naM. ra7no nakaze ) jema sAMcIne ane avaMtinA pradezane jaina dharma sAthe saMbaMdha che, tema A bhUmi upara UbhA karela A bane staMbhane paNa jaina dharma sAthe saMbaMdha hovAnuM saMbhavita dekhAya che. UMca staMbha akhaMDa maLI Avela che. tenI UMcAI kI. 17-11 che. makarastaMbha tUTelI sthitimAMja maLela che. eTale tenI UMcAInuM mApa nIkaLI zake tema nathI. (prAptisthAna. A. rI. sa. I. 1873-34 buMdelakhaMDa mALavA.) 29 paMThA uparanuM kalpadruma te ahIM citra rUpe utAryuM che. paricaya mATe uparanI hakIkata juo. 30 17 vidizAne nakaze che (samajuti mATe te vibhAge juo) 31 16) naM. 31 sAMcI stUpanuM teraNa che. naM. 32 bhArata stUpanA eka tAraNa 32 1962(pravezadvAra upara goThavela kamAna-ArakuM) ne namune raju kare che. naM. 1960 33 mathurA stUpanA ArakAmAMne nA zo bhAga che. (moTe bhAga tUTI gayela hovAthI je kAMI sacavAI rahyuM che teTaluM ja batAvI zakAyuM che. ( vaLI juo nIcenuM citra naM. 34) vAcaka varga pAse A traNe citra sarakhAmaNa mATe raju karyA che. naM. 33 ne vidvAne e jaina dharmane hevAnuM prakAzita karyuM che. jyAre naM. 31-32 ne bauddhadharmanAM hovAnuM TharAve che. mArI dalIla ema che ke, traNe vastu je eka bIjAne sAdazaja heya te, traNene ekaja dharmanAM havAnuM zA mATe karAvI na zakAya? tema A traNe sthaLenAM hita, eka dharma sAthe sAmAnya paNe saMkaLAyelAM che ja. (vizeSa adhikAra samrATa priyadarzinanA jIvana caritre juo.)

Page #50
34 jema naM. 33 mathurAstUpano eka bhAga che. tema A citra paNa mathurAnI kaMkAlITilA nAme TekarInuM khoda kAma karatAM maLI Avela eka AyAgapaTa (pUja karavA mATe zilAnI pATa) nuM che. paTanuM kada nAnuM (savA be phuTa che) hAIne citranA AkAranuM mApa temAM moTuM AlekhAyela che, paNa tenA pratyeka bhAganI jhINavaTa batAvI na zakAya tethI mAtra sAdI kArIgarIja kerela che jethI naM. 33 ane naM. 34 baneno AkAra naM. 3, 32 nI sAthe taddana maLato dekhAya che. bAkI naM. 33 ane 34 mAM naM. 31, 3ra nAM jevuM zilpakAma 2ju karAyuM nathI. temAM katarela lekhano artha A pramANe thAya che -ahenane namaskAra heje phaNuyaza nartakanI patni zivayazAe, ahata pUjA nimitte A AyAgapaTTa (pUjA paTa ) banAvarAvyo che. Adoration to the Arhats, by Shivyasha, wife of the dancer Faguyasha, a tablet of homage (Ayaga-pata ) was caused to be made for the worship of the Arbats (M. A. pl. xii) 35 233 dvitIya khaMDa, prathama paricachedanuM mathALuM (zobhana citranA vibhAge juo) 240 zizunAgavaMzI rAjA prasenajite, potAnA kuMvaranI samayasUcakatA tapA savA mATe lIdhelI eka parikSAnuM dazya raju kare che. 241 zizunAgavaMzI rAjA prasenajite, potAnA kuMvaronI samayasUcakatAnI parIkSA karavA mATe, je bIjo prasaMga goThavyo hato tenuM drazya raju karyuM che. 261 dvitIya khaMDa, dvitIya paricchedanuM mathALuM (juo zobhana citranA vibhAge) 266 AdrakumAra, pitAnA gRhamAM sthita thayela che, tyAM tenA bALaka kumAre, pitAnI mAtAe kAMtela kAcA sUtaranA tAMtaNethI, pitAnA pagane bAra AMTA vIMTALyAM che. je uparathI AdrakumAre amuka nirNaya bApe che. 290 dritIyakhaMDatRtIya paricchedanuM citra (juo te vibhAge) 41 291 rAjA ajAtazatrunuM mahoruM che. 26 rAjA ajAtazatrue pitAnA jaina dharmanA pravartaka zrI mahAvIranA kaivalya sthAna upara pUjA nimitte eka meTe taMbha Ubho karAvyo che. ane tyAM pite bhakitanA atirekamAM be hAtha joDI, temanA caraNayugalane vaMdana karato citarI batAvyo che. te dazya ahIM utArI lIdhuM che (bhA. 5 leITa naM.16 320 dvitIya khaMDa, caturtha pariccheda ( juo te vibhAge ) 44 342 dvitIya khaMDa, paMcama paricheda ( juo te vibhAge ) 45 370 dvitIya khaMDa, SaSama paricacheda ( juo vibhAge ) - 46 thI 50 cha nakazAo che ( juo te vibhAge ) 51 thI 54 cAra nakazAo che ( juo te vibhAge )

Page #51
mAkRti pRSTha saMkhyA sthAna 4 46 5 23 27 29 57 185 188 189 nakazAnI plei AMka 1 2 3 5 46 (gA) nakazA viSenI samajUti va mAnakALanA hiMdustAnanA nakaze| ApI, temAM dareka prAMtanI sImA dArI batAvI che. ane temAM, AryAMvanA prAcIna samaye je pAA deza kahevAtA hatA, temanAM nAma tathA sthAna nizi karI batAvyAM che. jethI kace vakhate, keTalA pradeza, kayA dezamAM samAtA hatA, te sahelAithI samajI zakAya che. isvIsananI sAtamI zatAbdimAM ( I. sa. 640) mAM mi. hyuenazAMga jyAre hiMdamAM hatA, tyAre hiM4mAM lagabhaga 80 nI sakhyAmAM rAjyA AvelAM hatAM. tene citAra rajI karyo che. prathama vartamAna hiMdanA nakazA prAMtavAra ApyA che. ane jyAM jyAM te rAjye AvyAM hatAM, tyAM tyAM temanI AMka saMkhyA mUkI batAvI che. eTale tulanAtmaka STie turataja tenA khyAla AvI zake che. madhyahidanA pradezanA nakazA che. temAM ceDhi, kauzAMbI ( vatsa ) ane avaMti rAjyanA parasparanA sa MbadhanA, tathA te pradezAmAM AvelAM prAcIna sthaLA, jevAM ke, bhArahuta, rUpanAtha, bhilsA, ane esanagara Adi zahera, ujjainIthI kai dizAmAM keTale dUra AvelAM che, tenA khyAla ApavA mATe raju karyAM che. zivasA zaheranI AsapAsanA pradeza matAnyA che. temAM je sthAna upara sakhyAbaMdha stUpA Avela che, te khAsa batAvyAM che. jethI AkhA nAnakaDA pradeza ( cArapAMca mAilanA vistAratA) stUpamayaja banI gayA che tenA khyAla Ape che. tevAM sthAnAnAM nAma-zatadhAra, sAnerI, sAMcI, lissA, dhera ityAdi ityAdi che. A saghaLA pradeza pAtIya (pa tathI bharela) che. vidizAnA nakazeA che. jyAM esanagara nAma lakhIne geALa cinha ka" che te jUnAzaheranuM sthAna sUcave che. bAkInu sthaLa esa ane eTavA nadI vacce navuM vastu che. eTale ke e bAju e nadI AvelI che, trIjI bAjue nadIonAM traNa vaheNanuM saMgama khanela hAvAthI tenu nAma triveNI apAyu che; ane cAthI mAjI eTale ke, jAnA zahera taraphanI dizAja mAtra avara javara mATe ughADI che. temAM paNa mATI bhAga pavatathI surakSita che. matalaba ke AkhuM sthAnaja naisagika ramaNiyatAne eka apUrva bhaMDAra hAya, evuM dRzya khaDuM kare che. temAM je je sthaLeA aitihAsika upayAgItA dharAve che, tenA nirdeza nIce pramANe samajavA.

Page #52
S 373 (a) ane (ga) vALI jagyAoe kaI strInuM akeka moTuM jaMgI pUtaLuM bhAMgI gayela sthitimAM jaDI AvyuM che. (ba) pUMThA upara tathA AkRti naM. 21 ba mAM Apela ka95kuma jyAMthI maLI AvyuM hatuM te sthaLa che. (ka) AkRti naM. 28 kaiAMca-staMbha, ane (Da) AkRti naM 29 makara-staMbha, jyAMthI maLI AvyAM hatAM te sthAna che. bAkInAM nirdiSTa sthAne sAthe saMbaMdha na hovAthI tenI oLakha paDatI mUkI che. 45 371 6 I. sa. pU. nI chI zatAbdimAM je seLa rAjaya bhAratavarSamAM sattAdhArI hatAM, temanAM nAma tathA sthAna batAvyAM che, temaja te te sthAna upara karyo rAjA hakumata dharAvato hato, tenAM nAma paNa mUkayAM che. eTale vastusthiti tarata samajI levAne anu kuLatA thaI paDe che. 46 371 7 vartamAna hiMdustAnano prAMtavAra tenI sarahada batAvate nakazo Ape che. jethI dareka rAjAnA samaye tene rAjya vistAra keTalo hato, tene saMbaMdha tAravavAnuM sugama thaI paDaze. rAjA zreNika biMbisAranA rAjyakALanA aMte, magadha sAmrAjyanI tathA bhAratavarSamAMnA anya rAjyonA vistAranI sarakhAmaNI karI batAvI che. dakSiNa hiMda lagabhaga anAyaja dazAmAM hatA ema spaSTa jaNAI Ave che. 48 375 9 uparanI rIta pramANe, rAjA kRNika ajAtazatrunA samayanI sarakhAmaNI karI batAvato nakazo che. dakSiNa hiMdanI sthiti haju paNa lagabhaga anArya jevI ja che. 49 377 10 teja pramANe rAjA udayAzvanA samayano nakaze che. tenA samayathI Arya saMskRtine praveza dakSiNa hiMdamAM thayela najare paDe che eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa hiMda vaTAvIne TheTha siMhadIpanA peTALamAM paNa, magadha sAmrAjyanI ANa tathA Arya saMskRtinI chAyA phelAyAM hatAM ema batAve che. eTale tenA samayathI ja licchavI ane saMgIji kSatrinI peTA jAtio dakSiNamAM jAya che ema samajavuM rahe che. prathama to teo, magadhapatinA saradAra tarIkeja rAjya calAve che, paNa prasaMgopAta jema jema teo svataMtratA dhAraNa karatA jAya che, tema tema temanAM nAma uparathI teonAM vaMza utarI AvI, ItihAsanA pAne noMdhAtA jAya che. 50 378 11 uparanI paddhatie anurUddha ane muMdanA vakhate, magadha sAmrA jyane vistAra batAvato nakaze utAryo che. 51 380 12 naMda pahelo: naMdivardhananA samayane rAjya vistAra batAvyo che. tenA samaye uttara paMjAba ane kAmira sivAya, samata

Page #53
48 bhAratavarSa magadhanI sattAmAM AvI gayela dekhAya che. eTale naMdivardhananuM rAjya, atyAra sudhInA save rAjAonA vistAranI apekSAe, sauthI prathama naMbare mUkI zakAze. para 13 naMda bIje athavA mahApadmanA samaye magadha sAmrAjyanI sthiti kevI hatI te batAvI che. nAmadhArI naMdavaMzI cha rAjAonaMda trIjAthI mAMDIne naMda AThamA sudhInA vakhatamAM magadha sAmrAjyanI hada keTalI saMku cita banI gaI hatI tene khyAla Ape che. 54 385 15 navamAnaMda athavA mahAnaMdane rAjya vistAra batAvyo che. uttara hiMdamAMno paMjAba tathA kAzimarane je bhAga naMdivardhananA samaye magadhanI ANamAM Avo bAkI rahI gayo hato, te A mahAnaMdanA samaye magadhanI sattAmAM Ave che. paNa dakSiNa hiMdane moTe bhAga magadhathI chUTA paDI, kaliMgane cakravatInI ANamAM cAlyA gayela dekhAya che. joke dakSiNa hiMdanA pazcima bhAgamAMte, naMdavaMzamAMthI zAkhA tarIke uddabhavela zatavahanavaMzanA AMdhrapationuM eka navIna sAmrAjya janmatuM dekhAI Ave che. (6) paricchedanA mathALe Avela zebhana-citronI samajAti citrakaLAnI utpatti mAnavavaMzanA ItihAsa jeTalI kadAca jUnI haze. manuSyane bhASAnahi hoya, sUcane mATenA cakkasa hAvabhAva paNa nahi hoya, tyAre AkRtidvArA ekabIjAne samajAvavAnuM zarU thayuM haze. te pramANe citra eka lipinI garaja sAratuM hatuM. prAcIna kALanA khaMDiyerenI zodha kheLAthI e citralipi dekhAI Ave che. Ama zarUAta upagItAvAdathI thAya che. manuSya sAmAnya jIvananAM sAdhanethI para vicAra karato thaye, tyAre citrakaLAnI suSTie navAja raMga dharavA mAMDyA. citramAM aMtaranA bhAve, dharmanI bhAvanA ane prakRtinA anekavidha raMganAM darzana thavAM mAMDayAM. e paNa jANe atyAre pasAra thatuM lAge che. atyAre to kalA sarva vyApI thaI gaI che. teNe eka pachI eka kSetro sara karavA mAMDyAM che. vepAra dhaMdhAmAM, rAjakAraNamAM, sAhityamAM, dharmamAM vigere dareka sthaLe, teNe pitAnuM yogya sthAna laI lIdhuM che. A jamAnAmAM citra vinAnuM pustaka zobhituM (decent ) nathI lAgatuM. citra vinAnuM ghara, maMdira ke dukAna, ophIsa vigere paNa jhAMkhA dekhAya che. te dareka jagyAe kaLA pitAnA vidhavidha rUpe dekhAya che. A pustaka che to itihAsanuM pahelI draSTie jotAM bIjAM pustakanAM citro peke, temAM citra dekhAze paNa nahi. paNa dareka prakaraNa jue, upale mathALe ja citra vAMcI jAo. khabara paDaze ke jANe AkhuM prakaraNuja vAMcI nAMkhyuM prakaraNamAM AvatA prasaMge kahe, ke tene sAra, te citra kaheze.

Page #54
Zhao prathama khaMDa prathama pariccheda-prAcIna bhAratavaSa. eka khAju drAviDa ane anAya prajA mUti pUjA karatI dekhAya che. ArmI pazcima taraphathI pUravege laDAyaka jIssAthI praveza kare che. ne bhAratavarSanA hRdayarUpa ahiMsA mUrtimAna mahAvIranA udaya che. pahelAM bhAratavaSa mAM vepAravaNaja ane samudyAna hatu te dekhADatAM vahANA dekhAya che. dvitIya pariccheda--bhAratanI te kALanI jAheAjalAlI pUramahAramAM dekhAya che. suMdRra kAtaraNIvALA jharUkhAomAM mahAlatI suMdarIe ane ricArikAe nIce rAjamArga ane ceAgAnamAM haratA pharatA zuravIrAnA hAtho, gheADA, ratha vi. te vakhatanA vaizava ane zakti khatAve che. bAjue AvelI rastA uparanI vRkSaghaTA te vakhatanI leAkeApayeAgI dRSTi dekhADe che. tRtIya pariccheda--A paricchedamAM bhUgALanI daSTathI ceAjAelA bhAratavarSanA e bhAgalAonuM varNana che. upara himAcchAdita parvatamALA ane mATI mATI nadIethI vibhUSita bhUmi che. te AryAMnA punita pagalAMAthI sevAelI dekhAya che. citramAM svAbhAvika e bhAga paDe che, nIcenA DuMgarALa mulaka anAryathI vasAele che. A badhu e eka cInI musAphra badhAthI aspRSTa rahIne joi rahyo che. caturtha pariccheda-jIvana nirvANa pAmatA bhagavAna buddha ane te samaye cAlI rahelI dezanI aMdhAdhUnI e jANe A paricchedanA sAra na heAya. A mAjue irAnIenAM TALAM bhArata varSanuM dhana DuMgarAnI karADAmAM thaIne vahI jAya che, ane e badhAnI asaranI jAe gaNanA na karatA eka hiMdI rAjA viduratha peAtAnAja sagAonAM saMhAramAM pravRta thaela che. paMcama pariccheda--vatsapati uyana vAsavadattAne upADI jAya che. A mAjI zaNI padmAvatI hAthI upara jAya che. mRgAvatI rANI rAjya kare che. strI jAtI A prakaraNamAM mahattvanAM sthAnA rAke che. SaSThama paricchedra--A prakaraNa vaLI navAja prakAzathI ughaDe che. tAkAnA mArAmArI vi. adraSya thAya che. dharma dhyAna, vepAravaNuja vi. zAMtinA samayanA dhaMdhAo vikase che. dUra enAtaTanAM vahANeA dekhAya che A mAjI bhagavAnanI pAlakhIne temane ardhya detAM manuSyA dekhAya che. saptama pariccheda--duniyAnA krama pharatA hAya che. zAMti pachI tAphAna ane tAna pachI zAMti: taphAnanA krodhI deva zAMtisvarUpa nagara upara tUTe che. retInA DhaganA Dhaga nagarane chAI de che. saMhAratA che ja. paNa duniyA aTakI che! si...pati uddayana ane rANI prabhAvatI bhaktigAnamAM magnula che. ne dhAriNI putra prasavanI vednanA bhAgave che. dvitIya khaDa prathama parizcaMdra--zreNikakumArane dezavaTo bhogavave paDe che. nadIe, jagaDhAnAM sAMTA vaTAvatAM tevu ejasa DhAMkayuM rahetu nathI. tehanA DaMkA vagADatA AgaLa vadhe che.

Page #55
pahe ne emaja pAchA AvIne rAjyapurA saMbhALe che. pAtAnA mitrAthI dubhAelA alayakumAra peAtAnA pitAnI zodhamAM rAjagRhImAM Ave che, tyAM kuvAmAMthI vIMTI kADhI peAtAnI buddhimattAnA prabhAva batAve che. dvitIya pariccheda-zreNika rAjA jJAna paratru hatA. sAmAnyamAM sAmAnya mANasa pAsethI vidyA letA khacAte nahIM. peAtAnu rAjApaNAnuM abhimAna bhUlI jai pAtAnA gurUnA paga pase esI vidyA le che. kUNika rAjA rAjyaaAbhamAM peAtAnA mApane keda pakaDe che. pazu jyAre te pAte eka pitA thAya che ane tenA putra upara puSkaLa vahAla atAve che tyAre tenI mAtA tene saMbhArI Ape che, ke dareka pitA peAtAnA putra upara sarakhu ja vhAla dekhADe che, tyAre tene peAtAnI bhUlanA pazcAtApa thAya che. jela tADI tenA pitAne mukta karavA kuhADA laIne te dADe che. rAjA zreNike sarva prakAranI zreNio racI che temAMthI ekanA DhAMta raju karyAM che. tRtIya pariccheda--rAjA ajAtazatru laDAImAM che. agninI khAI joIne potAnA mAlikane bacAvavA sarcanaka hAthI temAM paDI kumArane macAve che. rAjA kUNikanA vijayastaMbha ubhA che. caturtha pariccheda--itihAsanuM navuja prakaraNa, "atyArasudhI kheATI mATAimAMja rahetA zajya kartA, zUdbhAdi prajA sAthe lagna sabadhathI joDAya che, rAjAe nAgavaMzI che. pa'cama pariccheda--navamA naMda mahA parAkramI rAjA hatA. teja vakhate cANuya ane pANinI jevA mahApurUSA thayelA. cANakaya mATI pAThazALAnA kuLagurU hatA. pANinIe pAtAnI TIkAothI hIMduM saskRtinI RSTi dekhADI che. A badhAe DhALa nathI, kaMika khaTapaTa dAvapeca vi. paNa pramANamAMja pravarte che. rAjAnA kAna bhaMbherAya che. pAtAnA AkhAe kuTuMbane bacAvavA zakaDAla peAtAnu mAta peAtAnAja putrane hAthe mAgI le che. viplavanI taiyArIrUpa thirAnAM kArakhAnAM dhamAkAra cAle che. rAjya Sama parioH--atyAra sudhI Ale pAtAnuM nivAsasthAna viMdhyAnI uttareja rAkheluM. paNa dhImeSIme temanA dhasArA vidhya oLa MgI siMhaladvIpa sudhI pahoMce che. kumAra anurUddha laMkA jIte che. teja samaye rAjA udayAzva pazcAtApanAM jharaNAMne vahetAM karavA, yAtrAe nIkaLyA che. khaTapaTA ane rAjya viplavanA bhAga anelA rAjA na, kubera jeTalI samRddhi chADIne cAlyA jAya che. 9

Page #56
Pian Pian Pian prathama khaMDa Fu Bian Fu

Page #57
G+ + '= = - - - . . . . prathama khaMDa prathama pariccheda-pravezaka dvitIya pariccheda paristhitinuM vivecana tIya pariccheda bhaugolika paricaya caturtha pariccheda seLa sattAdhIza rAje (1) kebeja (2) pAMcALa (3) kezaLa () kAzI paMcama pariccheda rAjya (cAlu) (5) vatsa (6) zrAvasti ( vaizAli (8) magadha (9) baMga (10) kuzasthaLaH aMga paSama pariccheda rAjya (cAlu) (11) dhanakaTaka (12) AMdhra (13) kaliMga (14) avaMti sasama pariccheda rAjya (cAlu) avaMti (cAlu) (15) siMdha-sauvira (16) ane saurASTra

Page #58
F I. sa. pU. 900......... ..thI........i. sa. 100 sudhInA eka hajAra varSa no. prathama pariccheda tarpaSi E B praveza ka huMkasAra--samayakALa--Aya anArya prajA ane temanI saMskRtinA bhedu---- kudaratI sAmya--deza upara ane manuSyajIvana upara tenI asara--cira AyuSya hovAnAM sakhaLa kAraNA--nivRtti samayanI dinacaryAM--zruti ane smRtidvArA adhyayana--vijJAna draSTie saMzAdhana--bhinna bhinna matAnI draSTie kALanA vibhAga mahApurUSAnAM prAgaTya ane niSkramaNAnA kudarata sAthe saMbaMdha--

Page #59
2 pravezaka adyApi paryaMta hiMdI itihAsanA je je varNanAtmaka graMthA bahAra paDI cUkyA che temAM bahudhA arvAcIna samayane hetu ane uddeza lagatA moTA pramANamAM maLI Ave che; jyAre prAcIna samayane aMge bahu juja che ane temAM paNa kevaLa I. sa. pU. nI sadIneAja itihAsa varNavatA graMtha teA javalleja mAlUma paDe che. A pramANe vastusthiti hAvAnuM kAraNa bahuvidha haraze paNa mArI kalpanAnusAra tat viSayaka sAmagrIne abhAva athavA te| keTaleka aMze durlabhapaNa saMbhavita che. chatAM banI zakatA pramANamAM te dizAe prayatna AdarI, majakura samayane pratihAsa saMgrahI, temAMthI yathAmati sAdhIne A sthAne raju karavA dhArUM chuM: ane te paNa truTita avasthAmAM nahIM, paNa zrRMkhalAbaddha ane sArAye bhAratIya pradezanA rAjakartA vaMzAnI nAmAvaLI sAtheja ke jethI vAcakanA manamAM tenI satyatAnuM teAlana karavAmAM kAI prakAranI skhalanA thavA pAme nahIM ke nirarthIka zaMkAnu sthAna rahevA pAme nahIM. ane A pramANe itihAsanuM kharUM bhAna thatAM, pUrvAMkALe bhAratamAM zI sthiti cAlI jatI hatI tenuM--pachI te zuddha aitihAsika svarUpa hA ke sAMsArika, rAjakIya, dhArmika, Arthika temaja anya vyavahArApayogI viSayeA paratve hA-paNa te te viSayAnuM jJAna thaze, jyAre pratyeka kSetramAM hAlamAM kevI paristhiti vartI rahI che tenuM jJAna teA vAcakavarga, aneka sAdhanadvArA vartamAna samaye meLavI zake che jethI te e sthitinI tulanA (1) eTale ahIMthI ja aitihAsika vRttAMta noMdhI rakhAyelA gaNI zakAya. A kAraNathI His [ prAcIna karI, tema thavAnA-sArAM yA narasAM pariNAmanAM- kAraNeA pote yathAmati sugama rIte zodhI kADhaze ema dhArUM chuM. ane tema thavAthI banne bhUta tathA vartamAna paristhitinuM tulanAtmaka dRSTie citra khaDuM karI, pratinA mArga nirdiSTa karavAmAM paNa kAragatarUpa thaI paDe, tevA anekavidha upAye, te poteja yathAmati racI zakaze evI umeda dharAvuM chuM. pariNAme pote ja svadeza-bhUminA uddhAra mATenA IlAjonI TISamAM yatkiMcit kALA mAMdhAvavAne bhAgyavAna ane temaja ItihAsa jANavAthI pAte kayAM ubhA che tenI peAtAne pIchANu-AtmajJAna thAya--tevA bevaDA zuddha hetuthI A kAmane prAraMbha karU bru. itihAsalekhanamAM pravRtti karanArA graMthakArAmAMnA ghaNA kharA I. sa. pU. cothI sadImAMthI ja graMthanA prAraMbha samayanI maryAdA kare che. kemake tyAMthI patihAsanI sAmagrI kAMIka vizuddha svarUpamAM prApta thatI jAya che; paNa mAre| vicAra ema che ke ApaNA hAlanA bhAratadezanI ( AryAMvanI ) sa MskRti, jo A prajAnI utpatti sAthe sabaMdha dharAvatI batAvI zakAya te vizeSa hitakara gaNAze; ane te AryaprajAnA dharmAMmAMnA mukhya eka je vaidika dharma che ane jenAM AdizAstra zruti-smRti vagerenI racanAnA samaya I. sa. pU. nI AThamI navamI sadIne gaNAya che tyAMthI AraMbha karavAnuM yAgya dhArU chuM.1 jyAre aMta mATe te ja AryAvartanI toric & Pre-historic period vaccenI lAinadorI kharI rIte ahIMthI paDavI joie ema mAruM mAnavuM thAya che.

Page #60
bhAratavarSa ] pravezaka 78 sudhInA lagabhaga eka hajAra varSane vRttAMta aitihAsika dRSTithI lakhavAno nirNaya karyo che. prajAmAM ati vizALa pramANamAM vaparAtA vikrama saMvatanA prAraMbha sudhIne ( eTale ke I. sa. pU. 57 sudhIne) athavA te arvAcIna vidvAna vargamAM pracalita thayela Izu zakanA prAraMbha thatA sudhIne (eTale ke I. sa. 1 sudhI) ane tethI paNa vadhIne chevaTe hiMdI prajAnA eka bhAgamAM mAnanIya thaI paDela zaka saMvatasaranA prAraMbha eTale ke I. sa. 78 sudhIna-e pramANe A traNa samayamAMnA koI eka samaya pasaMda karavo ema vicAra thayA karatuM hatuM. paNa saMzodhananI dRSTie vicAratAM ema lAge che ke je prathamane mArga pasaMda karavAmAM Ave te eka te prathamanA (I. sa. pU. 57) ane chellAnA (I. sa. pU. 78) aMtaranA je 135 varSa che te benI vacce saMbaMdha batAvavAmAM aneka truTio rahI javA saMbhava che; paNa tene badale chelle ja mArga grahaNa karAya che tevI truTio paNa na rahI jAya. bIjuM ItihAsalekhananA kSetramAM kArya karanArA anya vidvAnone paNa mArA vicAre jaNAvI zakAya. khAsa eTalA mATe ke te vicAro, adyApi paryata manAtI AvatI ghaNIka mAnyatAthI judA paDe che tethI, tenA upara teone paNa potAnuM maMtavya raju karI, vizeSa ajavALu pADavAnuM banI zake. AvA dvividha uddezathI A pustakalekhananI aMtamaryAdA mATe uparanA traNamAMthI chevaTane mArga eTale I. sa. 78 ne samaya meM yathAyogya gaNe che. sAra e thayo ke A graMthamAM I. sa. pU. 8 mI ke 9 mI sadIthI mAMDIne I. sa. vighamatI pRthvInI vastIne lagabhaga 3 bhAga hAlanA hiMdustAnamAM vase che. tethI te gaNatrIe te pRthvInA cAra kAMika paricaya khaMDanI piThe, hiMdustAnane paNa eka svataMtra pAMcamA khaMDa tarIke gaNI zakAya. paNa bhUmikSetranI apekSAe, tene vistAra alpa hovAthI, hAlanA bhUgoLavettAoe eziyAkhaMDanA eka pradeza tarIke gaNAvyo che. jyAre prAcIna samaye tene jabUdvIpanA eka pradeza tarIke gaNavAmAM Avato hato. tema chatAM teoe keTaleka ThekANe varNana karatAM karatAM tene khaMDanI gaNanAmAM lekhI bharatakhaMDanA nAme paNa oLakhAvela che, tema keTaleka ThekANe eka prAdezika vibhAganA hisAbe tene bharatakhaMDane badale bharatavarSa ke bhAratavarSanuM nAma paNa ApeluM che. A hiMdustAna-bhAratavarSa-nI lagabhaga madhyamAM viMdhyAcaLa nAme mahaTa parvata, pUrvathI pazcima dizAmAM laMbAyela hoI tenA be vibhAga paDI gayA che. uttara vibhAgane uttara hiMdustAna ane dakSiNavibhAgane dakSiNa hiMdu stAnara kahevAmAM Ave che. dakSiNa vibhAgane traNa dizAe samudra viMTAyela hovAthI dvIpakalpa = South Indian Peninsula = 38914 che; tevIja rIte je samasta hiMdustAnane paNa (2) koIka tene dakSiNApatha" paNa kahe che; paNa tene artha vyutpatti pramANe karIe te mApatha = way to & rakSiA = South eTale Way to the South (India) ema thAya, nahI ke South India thAya.

Page #61
pravezaka [ prAcIna paNa je samayathI ApaNe A graMthanA varNanane prAraMbha karavAno che te samaye AryadezamAM te upara je varNana karyuM che te hIsAbeja gaNatrI levAtI hoI te dezanI prajAnI gaNanA paNa AryaprajamAM karAtI hatI. 6 eka pradeza tarIke varNavo hoya to tene paNa dIpaka5 (Indian Peninsula) kahI zakAya tema che. A banne vibhAgo (uttara ane dakSiNa bhAratavarSa ) bhale ekaja dezanA aMza hovA chatAM je samaye ApaNA lekhanane prAraMbha karavAne che, te samaye te saMskRtimAM eka bIjAthI tadana bhinna paDI jatA hatA, ane temAM saMskRtinI apekSAthI uttara vibhAganI prajA vizeSa AgaLa vadhela hovAthI tene AryaprajA tarIke oLakhAvAtI, ane tenI tulanAmAM dakSiNa vibhAganI prajAne anAryaprajA kahevAtI. bAkI kharI rIte te sakaLa hiMdustAnane ja Aryadeza ane tenI prajAne AryaprajA kahevAno rivAja vizeSa pracalita hovAthI tenI sarva prajAne AryaprajAja ane te sivAyanI anyane anAryaprajA kahevAya ane temanA dezane anAryadeza kahI zakAya. atyAre jene ApaNe balucIstAna, aphagAnIstAna temaja eziAI turkastAna ane irAnanA omAna prAMte kahIe chIe te sarva bhUmi, pUrvanA samaye jaMbudvIpanA Arya dezamAM samAI jatI hovAthI tenI prajAnI paNa Aya prajAmAM ja gaNanA karavAmAM AvatI; ane tenI pazcimane pradeza asalanA zAkadvIpamAM samAto hovAthI tenI prajAne anArya kahevAtI. dareka dezanI prajAnI saMskRti, te te prajAnI dhArmika rUDhio, prathAo, anuSThAna temaja sAmAjika baMdhane vyakudaratane kAyade vahAre tathA raheNI karaNI ane tene Arya ItyAdi pravRtio sAthe saMskRti sAthe saMkalita thayelI hoya che. saMbaMdha vartamAnakALe hiMdustAnamAM je je dhArmika vADAo ApaNe nihALIe chIe te te sarve arvAcIna samaye ubhavyA che. bAkI je sarvathI prAcIna che temAM te veda, jina, buddha ane izunAM prarUpelAM darzane ja kahI zakAya tema che; ane temAM paNa buddhanI utpatti I. sa. pU. nI chaDI sadImAM ane IzunI, I. sa. pU. nI pahelI sadImAM gaNAya che eTale je samaya (I. sa. pU. 8 mI ke 9 mI sadI)ne itihAsa ApaNe A graMthamAM AlekhavAno prAraMbha karavAno che te vakhate te kevaLa vaidika ane jaina ema beja darzane astitva dharAvatAM hatAM. AryazAstramAM A jagatane-vizvane kudarata (3) AryAvartana bhinnabhinna vibhAganI daSTithI A saMbaMdhana ApI zakAya. ( sarakhA nIcenI TIkA (4). (4) itara pradezanI saMskRtinI sAthe sarakhAmaNImAM A (Arca) saMbaMdhana vAparI zakAya che. (sarakhA yona ane yavana zabdanI va5rAza) (5) A vibhAga saMbaMdhI vizeSa varNana AgaLa Avaze. (6) A uparathI samajAze ke vaidika matanI zruti ane smRtionA kartAonI janmabhUmi paNa AryadezamAM ja samAI jatI hatI. je vize AgaLa upara varNana Avaze.

Page #62
bhAratavarSa ] prerita keTalAMka tattvA (eternal elements) niyamanamAM rAkhatAM jaNAvAyAM che. tevAM aneka tattvAmAMnuM eka kALa ( the time) te gaNavAmAM ane te kALadevane anaMta ( having no end or finis; infinite) kahyo che. A zAstramAMnAM AvAM dAmAMnuM je vaidika darzana che temAM kALanA mukhya vibhAganI saMkhyA cAranI jaNAvI che. (1) satyayuga=The Golden Age, (2) tretAyuga=The Silver Age, (3) dvAparayuga=The Copper Age, ane (4) kaliyuga=The Iron Age. A dareka yuganuM Agamana ane niyamana paNa amuka dhAraNe cAlyuM jatuM gaNavAmAM Ave che. vaLI te cArenA kALa temanA anukrama pramANe lAMbe Tuka gaNAya che. prathama yugano samaya sarvathI moTA ane chellAne sathI nAnA samajavA. ane khIjuM dana je jaina kahevAya che temAM paNa kALanI gaNanA tA anaMta tarIkeja kahI che paNa tenA vibhAge| bhinna dheAraNe racAyA che. temAM prathama te kALanA e sarakhA vibhAga pADI ekane utsarpiNI ane bIjAne avasarpiNI8 nAma ApyuM che. pachI te darekane cha vizeSa peTA vibhAgamAM vaheMcI nAkhyA che ane tevA dareka peTA vibhAganuM nAma ArA pADayu che. pravezaka (7) urdU-up & sarpa to move; That period of time in which all the things rise gradually and steadily to a higher level of their own species. (8) ae-down & sa` to move, to appear; growing downwards steadily & progressively. utsarpiNI kALa 'mAM tenA nAma pramANe dareka vastu jema jema kALa pasAra thAya tema tema uccatara ane uccatama dizAmAMja pragati karatI rahe che, jyAre 'avasarpiNI'mAM laghutara ne ladhutamapaNAne prApta thatI rahe che. A utsa rpiNI kALamAM tenA cha ye ArAmAM pahele ArA samayanI dRSTie sauthI nAnA ane chaThTho sAthI mATe che; jyAre avasarpiNImAM prathamane Are| sauthI moTA ane chellA eTale chaThTho sauthI nAnA gaNAya che. jema samayanI dRSTie vRddhi ane kSayanu jaNAvyuM tevIja rIte sukhasaMpatti, zarIranu ArAgya, AyuSya, kaleza, meha, mAyA, duHkha, vipatti Adi sAMsArika save padArthonAM, vRddhi ane kSayanuM paNa samajI levuM. AyazAstramAM TharAvelA anaMta kALanA A yugeA ane ArAnA mukhya vibhAgeA che paNa tenA peTAvibhAge vaLI vizeSa che. tevA peTAvibhAgeAnA samayane "salya" nuM nAma jaina danamAM apAyuM che. te sarve evI rIte geAThavAyA che ke kALadeva te pAtAnuM kAma niradhArita niyame kayeja jAya, chatAM jyAre eka yuga athavA ArAnA ke udayanA aMta AvavAnA hAya ane khIjAnA prAraMbha thavAneA hoya te samaye vastu sthiti hameza cAlI AvatI gati (9) ArAnA mULa artha te a spoke in a wheel thAya che paNa eka cakranI gati gALa hAvAthI jema jema te pharatu' jAya che tema tema ekane eka bhAga vAravAra Avye jAya che; temaja A sa'sAranu` kALacakra paNa pharI pharI te ja pramANe AvatuM hAvAthI tene a spoke ArAnI upamA ApavAmAM AvI che.

Page #63
pravezaka [ prAcIna karatAM kAMIka vizeSa jhaDapathI palaTo letI jatI rahe ane tethI karIne sAmAnya janatAne paNa bhAna thAya ke, have jabarajasta pramANamAM parivartana thavAnuM che. samayanA AvA parivartana kALanA be vibhAgo vaccenA kALane ApaNe saMkrAMtikALanA nAme oLakhIe chIe, ane tevA samaye vaidika matamAM jaNAvyA pramANe kAI mahApurUSane temaja jaina maMtavya pramANe kAI tIrthakara mahAtmAne janma thAya che. 10 thayA hatA. tevIja rIte parivartananuM eka trIjuM mojuM yuropa dezamAM Isa. pU. nI pahelI sadInA aMtamAM thayuM hatuM ke je samaye IzukrAIsTane janma thavA pAmyo hato. jyAre te samaye AryAvartanI bhUmi upara tevA parivartananuM menuM alpa pramANamAMja hovAthI, koI dharmAtmA mahApurUSane ubhava thavAne badale magadhasamrATa rAjA biMbisAranA samAna mahApurUSanI keTinI gaNanAmAM mUkI zakAya tevA eka mahA parAkramazIla bhUpatine janma thavA pAmyo hate, ke jenuM saMsmaraNa adyApi paryata sArI AryaprajA, te mahAna bhUpatinA nAmane saMvatasara calAvIne karI rahI che. ATalA TuMka vivecanathI have vAcakavargane samajAze ke mahApurUSonA udbhava paNa anaMtakALanA amuka niyamane anusarIne ja sarajAyelA hoya che evuM vidhAna je AryazAstromAM nirdiSTa thayeluM che te sarvathA nahIM te vizeSAMze satyaja che. upara pramANe sthApita ane bAdhArahita kudaratI kAyadAne AdhIna rahIne A akhila vizvanI sarva prakRti varyA kare che. ApaNe A pustakamAM je samayathI Alekhanane prAraMbha karavA dhArIe chIe te samaya paNa, upara varNavI gayelA aneka 3o mAMne eka hatuM, jethI vaidika mata pramANe temanA saMpradAyamAM, mahApurUSo gaNAtA evA zrutikAro te kALe pragaTa thayA hatA ane jaina mata pramANe temanA covIsa tIrthakaramAMnA trevIsamA tIrthaMkarano janma thaye hato. jevuM I. sa. pU. nI AThamI sadImAM upara pramANe mahAna parivartana thavA pAmyuM hatuM, tevuMja eka bIjuM parivartana I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadInA aMtamAM paNa thavA pAmyuM hatuM; ane te samaye jaina saMpradAyanA covIsamA eTale chellA tIrthakara mahAvIrane, ane baiddhamatanA sthApaka buddhadevane, ema be mahApurUSonA tathA rAjA tarIke zizunAgavaMzamAM magadhasamrATa rAjA biMbisArano, ema kulle traNa vyaktinA janma I. sa. pU. nI 8 mI sadI jyAre pasAra thatI hatI tyAre vaidika mata pramANe tigurAnuM vahana ane jaina mata pramANe te te sama e kuda- avasarpiNI kALanA cothA ratanI kRpA kevI vibhAga athavA jJAnanuM vahana hatI? cAlI rahyuM hatuM. A cothA ArAne aMta ane pAMcamA ArAne prAraMbha jainamata pramANe temanA chellA tIrthakara mahAvIranA nirvANa (I. sa. pU. 527 nA okaTobara ) bAda traNa varSa ne sADAATha mAse thavA pAmela che, eTale ke tene I. sa. pU. 523 nA varSamAM ( juna-julAImAM) gaNo paDaze jethI I. sa. pU. 8 mI sadIthI mAMDIne I. sa. pU. chaThI sadInA prathamanA traNacaturtha (10) paritrANAya sAdhUnAm vinAzAya ca duSkRtAm / pasaMbhAvanAra saMbhavAmi yuge yuge ! 1

Page #64
bhAratavarSa ]. pravezaka athavA chaThI sadInA paNa bhAganA samayane cothA ArAmAMja samAviSTa thaI gayo gaNo rahe che. upara pR. 5 mAM jaNAvI gayA chIe tema sArAye jagatamAM utsarpiNI kALe dhanadhAnyAdimAM tathA jamInanA rasakasamAM divasAnadivasa ucatara sthiti jAmatI rahe che; jyAre avasarpiNI kALamAM tenAthI viparita sthiti pravarte che, te niyamAnusAra vartamAna kALe I. sa. pU. 8 nI sadI paNa avasarpiNIkALamAM aMtargata thatI hovAthI, te samaye bhUgarbhamAM Avela sarva padArthonA rasakasa utaratA prakAranA thatA te cAlyAja AvatA hatA. chatAMye te eTalI hada sudhI te nahotAja pahoMcyA ke manuvyone potAnA jIvananirvAhanAM sAdhana prApta karavAne mATe valakhAM mAravAM paDe-bhagIratha prayAsa Adaravo paDe. (vastusthiti kevI hatI tenuM sAmAjika diggadarzana have pachInA prakaraNamAM AlekhavAnuM che eTale tyAMthI mAhitI laI levI.) eTale manuSyaprakRtimAM ane jIvananirvAha calAvavAmAM je traNa padArtho ( jara, jamIna ane jerU e traNa kajIyAnAM chorU ) 11 mukhyatve bhAva bhajavI rahyAM che. temAMnA prathama padArthanuM astitva taddana nAbudaja hatuM ane bIjA tathA trIjA kAraNone AvirbhAva thavAne haju vAra hatI; tethI varasAda-pANI ghaNAja saMtoSakAraka thatAM hatAM tema dhAnya tathA phaLaphaLAdinI paNa vipulatA hatI, jaMgale puSkaLa hatAM, saritAo varSa pUrNa vahyA karatI. duSkALa jevuM nAma paNa smRtimAM AvatuM nahotuM. khAdhe pIdhe mANase sukhI hatA. eTale zarIranA svAsthamAM paNa uraca sthiti bhogavatA hatA. jema kAyA vizeSapaNe nirogI hatI tema AyuSyo paNa ati lAMbAM hatAM. zarIranA ghATa paNa suDoLa hatAM tema zarIranAM mAna ( laMbAI-UMcAI) paNa moTAM hatAM. magaja paNa svaccha rahetAM, vicArazakti uMcI hatI ane yAdazakita paNa tIvra hatI. eTale dareka vastusthiti svayaM yAda paNa rahI jatI. jyAre kudaratI bakSisanI A pramANe (11) jara=paise; jamIna=pRthvI; ane jerUstrI. Wealth, earth and woman are the three (principal) origins of (all) strifes (in this world ). sArA jagatamAM je kAMI kajIyA thaI rahyA che tenA kAraNonI tapAsamAM jo utarIe to A traNa bAbateja mAlUma paDaze. ba) jara, (1) jamIna ane (1) jera; jema ghaNue bAbatamAM zabdane anukrama hetusara goThavAya che tema pUrvapurUSoe paNuM A anukrama DahApaNupUrvaka goThavyo che. (2) jara=paise, dhana. AnI jarUrIAta mukhyatve pitAnI hAjate puravA mATe vasAvavA mATe ja ubhI ta A traNa ja thAya che; jema jema sAMsArika upAdhi vadhAratA jA ke, paise meLavavAnI lAlasA vadhavA ja mAMDe che, ne eka vakhata tene vyAmoha vadhyo ke " lobhane nahIM bha" te kahevatAnusAra tenI kyAM hada AvIne ubhI raheze te koI kaLI zakatuM nathI. ane ene ApaNane svAnubhava paNa che ke jema paisAne vAha vadhato gayo ke pachI te meLavavAne teTalAja pramANamAM manuSya purUSArtha karavA paDe che. pariNAme svArthavRtine saMtoSavA sAcAM-juThAM, kALAM-dhoLAM kRtyo paNa karavAM ja paDe ane zarIranI zaktione vyaya apavyaya thAya, ane eka bIjA sAthe laDAimAM-athavA to Arthika hariphAimAM-jema atyAre sarvatra jagatamAM banI rahyuM che tema utaravuM paDe. jema pa . (ba) jara

Page #65
pravezaka [ prAcIna bahulatA sarvavyApI pravarI rahI hoya tyAre khAmI zenI hoya ke manuSyane anya sAdhana upara avalaMbana levuM paDe ? paNa kALe karIne jyAre zruti ane smRtimAM nyUnatA jaNAvAno kAMIka aMze paNa prAraMbha thayo haze tyAre, tevA tevA nyUna prAptivALA jIvonA lAbha mATe zAstrakAroe hRti ane smRtinAgraMthanI racanA karI hovI joIe, bAkI te pahelA bahudhA lipi jevuM kAMI nahIM hoya ema kalpanAthI anumAna karavuM paDe che. A samayane vaidika mata katAM rAjavInA manamAM cethA ArA nA samaya sudhI phuryo hoya ema itihAsa nA pADe che. jyAre jorU mATenI laDAI te yugAnI ja che-anAdi kALathI ja cAlI AvI che; kemake jyAre laDAI karavA mATenuM kAraNa, udaranirvAha mATenA kAraNane eTale jaranA kAraNane abhAva hoya temaja jamIna meLavavA ane moTA bhA kahevarAvavAnA abhimAnane eTale jamInanA kAraNane abhAva hoya ema be abhAva jatA rahyA eTale pachI laDAI karavAnuM bIjuM kAraNa ja zuM hoI zake ? kevaLa jerU prApta karavAne ja hetu gaNI zakAya. (1) jamIna-pRthvI, bhUmi athata deza. rAjAone laDAI laDavI paDe che te be hetuthI. (1) ekamAM pote adhikArathI, zaktithI sArvabhaumapada prApta karyuM che ema tAbAnA rAjAo upara chApa paDe teTalA hetu pUratuM ja gaNAvA mATe heya, bAkI te tAbAne rAjA potAnA mulakamAM bhale pachI taddana svataMtra rIte varta te rahe ( jevI prathA gaNataMtra-samUharAjyanA vArAmAM hatI ) tenI harakata nahIM (2) jyAre bIjAmAM pote ja te jItelI jamInane svAmI banI bese ane te chatAyalI jamInanA mULa mAlikane khedAnamedAna karI, pRthvI uparathI tenuM astitva bheMsI nAMkhe. (1) jarUstrI. strInA sauMdaryathI lalacAIne, derAine ke teNInA sAcA khoTA mohamAM phasAIne eka bIjA sAthe laDAImAM utarI paDe. A traNa kAraNathI manuSya-manuSyamAM jhagaDA, kaMTA-phasAda ke laDAIo thavA pAme che. AmAM sarvathI prAcInamAM prAcIna samayathI cAlI AvatuM kAraNa jerUnuM che. te bAda jamInanuM temAM umeraNa thayuM ane sauthI chelle kAraNuM jaranuM vadhyuM che. jyAM sudhI cothe Ara cAlyo tyAM sudhI daranirvAha mATe jarAe ciMtA bhegavavI paDatI nahotI tethI jara" mATe laDAI jhagaDA udUbhavavA kAraNa nahotuM tema jamIna mATe laDAIo thatI hatI kharI paNa temAM je be kAraNa upara batAvAyAM che temAMthI kevaLa sArvabhaumatva darzAvavA puratA hetuthI ja laDAtI; jyAre sAmAnuM nikaMdana kADhI nAMkhI pitAne vijetA kahevarAvI mAlika banavAne hetu te rAja have samajAze ke je mATe kalaha te jugaktane che; jyAre jamIna ane jara mATene cothA ArA pachI che. (i. sa. pU. para3 bAda) temAM paNa jamInane lAbha te hiMda upara paradezI AkramaNa zarU thayuM tyArathI eTale i. sa. pU. 3ra7 mAM alekajhAMDara dhI greITa caDI AvyA tyArathI raju thayuM kahI zakAze. bAkI jara mATenuM pajaraNa-upAdAna kAraNuM (dhanane saMgraha) mahAnaMdathI zarU thayuM; paNa kevaLa dhana mATenI laDAI ane manuSya mAtranuM damana te TheTha zuMgavaMzI agnimitrathI ja zarU thayuM kahevAya tema che. ane tethIja A be vyaktinA nAmone vaidika matamAM kaliyuga-kalisaMvatasaranI gaNanA karatI vakhate pradhAnatA apAI che. jarane lagatI bIjI hakIkata jarA varNavavI atre jarUrI che. jaradhana, paise; ane tene hamezAM dhAtu (metal) sAthe saMbaMdha rahyo che eTale ke jyArathI jarane moha mAnavIne lAge tyArathI ja judI judI dhAtunI kIMmata gaNAvA mAMDI, nahIM te tyAM sudhI te

Page #66
bhAratavarSa ] pravezaka pramANe zrutikAronA uddabhavane kahIe to paNa khoTuM nahIM gaNAya. 12 upara kahI gayA pramANe jayAre kudaratanI kRpAne bhaMDAra manuSyaprANI upara amApa rIte varSa rahyo hoya tyAre koIne prAcIna prajA zuM keInI zI paDI hoya ke tyAre ajJAna hAlanI mAphaka ItihAsa lakhI hatI? rAkhavAnI ke saMgraha karavAnI paNa jarUrIAta vicAravI paDe? jyAM AvI ja sthiti hoya tyAM vaLI phalANune saMvatsara ke phalANAnuM rAjya, tevI kRtrima upA dhionI beDI paNa zA mATe temane gaLAmAM paheravI paDe? sarva koI svataMtra hatA ane yatheca75Ne potapotAnA mArge kALa nirgamana karye jatA hatA. A pramANe itihAsanA AlekhanamAM je be vastunI ati AvazyakatA gaNAya-lekhanavidyA ane tArIkhanuM nirmANate baMne vastune lagabhaga abhAva hato; tethI sAMpratakALe jene ApaNe ItihAsa kahI zakIe tevA svarUpamAM vastuone jALavI rAkhavAnI te samaye kAMI jarUriAta ja nahotI, paNa tethI karIne, rakhe koI ema paNa mAnI na tye ke ane saMzayamAM paDI jAya che ke saMskRtinuM saraNuM te pUrvamAMthI pazcimamAM thayela gaNavuM ke pazcimamAMthI pUrvamAM thayuM gaNavuM temanI muzkelIno paNa keTaleka aMze A siddhAMtamAMthI ukela maLI Avaze ema mAruM mAnavuM che. kevaLa senAne ja vadhAre oLakhatA ane te paNa jyAM jIvananirvAha mATe jarUraja nahI, tyAM levaDadevaDamAM bahu va5rAya paNuM zI rIte ? teno upayoga gharANAmAM ane zaNagAramAMja thate paNa jyAre vyApAramAM jarUra paDatI tyAre, moya pramANamAM vAparavAnuM hoya te senAnI dhULa (tejatarI ) khebA bharI bharIne va5rAtI ane nAnuM pramANa hoya te thoDAghaNA zikA vaparAtA. bAkI bIjI dhAtuo te kevaLa bhUgarbhamAM ja zobhA dharatI. A uparathI samajI zakAze ke zA mATe pUrvamaLamAM sAMpratanI mAphaka dhaNa jAtanI dhAtu sAthe paNa janatA paricaya rAkhatI nahatI. je jara=dhAtu, pracAranuM mApa A pramANe kare te e vAta paNa spaSTa thatI jAze ke ati prAcIna AryaprajAmAM dhAtune bahu upayoga nahota; teonAM hathiAre paNa tethIja dhAtune badale bIjA padArthonAM hatAM; ane tethI ulaTa ema paNa samajavuM ke jema vAtane upayoga vizeSa tema Arya saMskRtinI arvAcInanA vizeSa. - A siddhAMta jANyA pachI je abhyAsIo saMsatinA saraNu viSe zudhanakAryamAM macyA rahe che amuka amuka samaye je AgaLa-pAchaLane paraspara meLa na khAya, tevI sthiti dazya thatI dekhAya tyAre temAM kALadevanI sattA nahatI, ema mAnI levAne badale emaja sateSa le, ke te samaye vacce vacce dekhAva detA udayenI sattA kAMIka prabaLapaNe AvI gaI hatI. sAMpratakALe, be udayanI aMtarano kALanAno tathA asara thatI hovAnuM kahI zakAya tema prAcInakALe, aMtara paNa bahu moTuM, tema ekanI asara paNa sAdhAraNa rIte lAMbA samaya cAlI rahI zatI, ema dhArI levuM rahe che. ke ema paNa sarvathA niyama na ja bAMdhI zakAya ke uttarottara udayanI sattA ane samaya tenA AgaLa-pAchaLanA udayanA amuka pramANamAM ja rahevAM joIe. 12 AgaLa upara bIjA paricchedamAM bhASAlipi ane lekhanavidyA viSene pArIsApha jue.

Page #67
* * ke ni : * * * * * * * * * * * * * - pravezaka [ prAcIna te kALanI prajAmAM jJAna jevI koI vastu ja nahotI. ulaTuM, te samaye leke udara-nirvAhanI upAdhi rahita hovAthI, pitAne sarvakALa, sva temaja para, athavA jagatanA sarva kene, eTale ke vyaktigata temaja sAmudAyika, utkarSa kema sadhAya tenI vicAraNAmAM vizeSapaNe gALI zakatA; ane tethI sAMpratakALamAM vijJAnavidyAne je pracAra athavA vega, manuSya kalyANanI sAdhanA mATe tenI judI judI zAkhAomAM thaI rahyo dekhAya che ane kaI kaI Akasmika saMjogamAM navI zodha bahAra paDatAM sarvane vismayatAmAM DUbADI de che. temAM ghaNokhare vaijJAnika pracAra te samaye paNa jUnAdhikapaNe vidyamAna hatuM ja. alabatta, te sAbIta karavAne ke pratyakSapaNe darzAvavAne sarva samartha purAvA bhale raju na karI zakAya chatAM je bhAgyA-tuTyA banAvo 13 prAcIna itihAsamAMthI maLI Ave che te uparathI eTaluM te uparanA anumAnane samarthanarUpa thaI paDe che ja eTaluM kahyA vinA cAle tema nathI. A pramANe vastusthitinuM nivedana karI have ApaNe ApaNuM kAryamAM AgaLa vadhIzuM 13 AmAMnA keTalAka draSTAMta AgaLa upara TAMkI batAvyA che. ke !

Page #68
* Irri . . . . . ke . . dvitIya pariccheda te samayanI paristhitinuM vistArathI vivecana. TUMka sAra-strI ane purUSa jAtine paraspara dara -rAjabaMdhAraNa ane temAM prajAnuM sthAna-rAjA, amAtya athavA maMtrImaMDaLa-bhinna bhinna lekepagI khAtAonI racanAnuM rekhAcitra-gunhA kevA thatA hatA tathA te mATe baMdIkhAnA ane jelonuM niyamana-grAmyasudhAraNuM, ane paMcAyata tathA lavAda-nadI, nALAM ane ara- zaheranI racanA, tene pharato keTa tathA aMdaranA rastA, havelIo, gharo vigerenuM sthApatya temaja tenI svacchatA-temAM pADAo, mahellAo, bajAre, ArAmagRhe, vizrAmasthAne vigerene thato samAveza-jamIna mArge vyApAra kheDavAnI vyavasthA mATenA vahana tathA pazuonA sAdhane-dariyAI vepAra mATe kayA kyA prakAranI anukULatA kudarate ApI hatI ane manuSya upayogamAM lIdhI hatI-keLavaNu kevA prakAranI apAtI tathA te mATenA sAdhanenI vyavasthA-polIsakhAtuM ane lazkaranA pRthaka aMgo tathA tenI zistasAmAjika upagamAM levAnuM eka anya prakAranuM vizeSa vAhana-kara ane gulAmanuM baMdhAraNa-varNa ane jAtinuM baMdhAraNa tathA tene aMge ubhA thatAM lagna, dharma ane vyApArI praznonI chaNAvaTa-tenA vargIkaraNa karavA mATe jAyelI zreNio, jemAMthI udbhavela vartamAnakALanI "jJAti" nAmanI saMsthAo (jJAtie paherele dharmane suvAMga ane nIpajeluM aniSTa pariNAma )-lagnanI tathA pukhtapaNAnI vayanI yatA-zarIranuM dehamAna tathA AyuSyanI hada-dhArmika sahiSNutA-daMpatidharmavasUlAtI karaverA ane rAjyakharca-levaDadevaDanI rIti ane dravyanA prakAra-bhASA, lipi tathA lekhanavidyA-samaya nirNaya mATe paNa saMvatsaranI karelI jogavAI-saMdezavAhaka, data ane elacIovastra tathA AbhUSaNa-mRtyu vidhi ane saMskAra-anya sAmAnya varNana.

Page #69
12 vivecana [ prAcIna koI vastu konA karatAM keTalI sArI te jANavA mATe ane tenI tulanA karI nirNaya bAMdhavA mATe te sarve ekabIjAnI vastunuM yathAsthita jJAna hovuM tulanA joIe ja. te mATe prAcIna samayanI vastusthitino paricaya ApaNe prathama darajaje jANI levo joIze. jo ke kAMIka saMkSiptamAM te viSaya pahelA paricchedamAM jaNAvyo che, paNa teTaluM varNana kAMI sArthakatA sadhAya tevuM gaNI na zakAya. te sAthe ema paNa jaNAvyuM che ke . sa. pU. 8 mI sadInI sthiti yathAsthitapaNe varNavavAne kaDIbaddha je sAhitya joIe te prApta thaI zake tema nathI. eTale AvA saMyogomAM je sAhitya, I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadImAMnI sthiti ApaNane jaNAvI zake che, tenA varNanathI saMtuSTa rahevuM paDaze ane te samayanA jIvananA dareka tabakake je sthiti hatI tenA karatAM I. sa. pU. 8 mI sadImAM eTale ke baso varSa pUrve, vizeSa sArI sthiti hovI joIe, ema kalpanA karI levI paDaze. athavA janatAnA sAmAnya vyavahArika kAryomAM temane avAja sarvoparI lekhAte, jyAre Arthika ghaTanAmAM ke vyApArI bAbatamAM temaja rAjakIya jevA ati bahoLA ane kUTa praznomAM purUSa liMgano mata sarvoparI rahe. sarvakALe sarva bAbatamAM ekaja nyAye kAma nahotuM levAtuM, temaja nA: kUtte tatra bhajo revatA:1 te sUtranuM mAhAsya yathArthapaNe samajavAmAM kiMcita paNa bedarakArI rakhAtI nahotI chatAM, strI jAti paNa pitAnA janmAdhikArane lIdhe ane sAMsArika darajajo khyAlamAM rAkhIne kadApi purUSavarganA kAryamAM vinA jarUrI Dakhala paNa nAMkhatI nahatI, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa purUSane pradhAna mAnI, pite samAnatAnA pade sthApana thavAnI abhilASA paNa sevatI nahotI. tema kuLane, guNane, vidyAne ke saMpattine bIlakula mada ryA vinA kevaLa temanI sahadharmiNI temaja sahacarI hovAnuM mAnIne tevA koI paNa prasaMgamAM temane madada rUpa thavAnuM saubhAgya prApta thatuM te tevA avasarane pite vadhAvI letI ane te samayane potAnA jIvananI eka mahAmUlyavaMtI ghaDI lekhatI. vaLI pitAnA maMtavyanuM game tevuM vAstavikapaNuM taravaratuM dekhAtuM hoya chatAM, svArtha karatAM rASTrahitane vadhAre agatyatA ApavI jarUrI che ane rASTrahitanA kAryamAM, strIo karatAM purUSanI mati vizeSa AgaLa vadhelI, temaja dIrdhadaSTithI kAma lenArI hoya che, te mAnyatA kabUla rAkhI, - purUSa karatAM strIone darajajo koI prakAre jUna gaNavAmAM Avato nahotaja, tema samAna paNa gaNAto nahoto, balake liMganuM sanmAna keTalIka bAbatamAM adhika paNa lekhAto hato. matalaba ke jevuM kArya tevI temanI pradhAnatA. sAMsArika ke gRhavyavasthAnA kAryamAM 1 jaina dharmanA kalpasUtramAMthI mahAvIranI mAtA trizalA ane pitA siddhArthanA jIvana ane vivAda vRttAMta juo ane vicAre. 2 hAlamAM zuM sthiti pravartI rahI che te sAthe sarakhAmaNI kare.

Page #70
bhAratavarSa ] vithina pitAnA patine devasamAna gaNI temanA vacanano virodha karatI nahIM, paNa ulaTuM tene zirasAvaMza gaNuM temanAM tevAM rASTrahitanA kAryamAM pIThabaLa samapa uttejatI hatI, jethI dareka strI ane purUSanuM yugala, eka bIjAnA kAryakSetramAM svataMtra paNuM hatuM temaja eka bIjAnuM saMpUrNa rIte sanmAna paNa sAcavatuM hatuM. strI vargane koTuMbika dhanasaMgrahamAM vArasAhakka hevAnuM jaNAyuM nathI paNa sArA sArA prasaMge jyAre AvatA tyAre purUSavarga taraphathI yathAzakti ane prasaMgane chAjatI bheTa-sogAdo ApavAmAM AvatI ane AvI saMpattinI, te svataMtra mAlika gaNutI hatI, ane samaya Adhye AvA dhana-saMcayano upayoga potAnA Atmika kalyANanI sAdhanAtheja mukhyatve karatI. dhananI laluptA ke jamInanI mAyA rAjAone bahu vaLagelI nahatI tethI je kAMI pota pitAnA vaDIlajano taraphathI rAjA ane amA- vArasAmAM temane maLatuM tya athavA te TakAvI rAkhavAmAMja maMtrImaMDaLa teo bhUSaNa mAnatA; jethI karIne gaNataMtranI rAjya vyavasthA sarvatra sAmAnyapaNe khIlI rahI hatI." sAvajoya zakATa jevuM pahaja nahatuM tethI ema paNa samajavAnuM nathI ke rAjA jevI vyakti paNa nahotI. sarva je koI pitA potAnI jamInanA mAlika gaNatA, te sarve te te hadanA rAjA5 jeTalAja adhikAra bhogavatA ane AvA nAnA-moTA rAjya samUhamAM, jenuM kuTuMba vizeSa prAcIna, parAkrama pUrNa ane ravevaMtu hoya temaja janakalyANanA kAryamAM pravRtta thaI paDayuM hoya tevA rAjakuTuMbano je vaDIla hoya, te sarvano agresara gaNAta. eTale te eka rIte AvA nAnA jamInadAro kahe ke rAjA kaho te sarveno uparI paNa kahevA chatAM bIjI rIte, temAMnA keI upara, rAjadvArI najare vizeSa adhikAra paNa bhagavata nahIM; topaNa jyAre samUho mAMhenA sarve aMgabhUtonuM hita, ekaja trAjavAmAM taLAvAno prasaMga ubho thata tyAre "dhaNI vinAnA Dhera sUnA athavA "nirNAyaka ToLAMne jaladI nArAja thAya che" te sUtranuM mUlya barAbara AMkIne, A sarve rAjAo potAnA tevA agresaranI hAkalane mAna ApI, tenI saradArInA jhuMDA taLe kAma sAMgopAMga utAravAne tAtkAlika ekaThA thaI jatA.9 AvA nAnA jamInadArane rAjA ?nAda 3. pariccheda pahelAmAM Ane lagatI TIkA na. 11 jue. 4. purAtatva mAsikanA pu. 2 mAM gaNataMtra rAjya vize lekha juo. 5. mahAvIranA pitA rAjA siddhArtha AvA eka rAna hatA te mATenuM varNana kalpasUtramAM juo. 6.vizAlIpati. rAjA ceTa, te A prakArane uparI rAjA hatA. sarve licchavI kSatriyone te mukuTamaNi gaNate tevI rIte buddhadevanA pitA rAjA siddhArtha, zAkaya jAtine vaDe hatA. 7. gaNataMtra rAjyanI A khUbI hatI. AnA ule bauddha pustakomAMthI paNa maLI Ave che. rAjasabhAnI maMjhaNuM kema karavAmAM AvatI te prasaMge sarakhA. 8, juo uparanI TIkA naM. 5. .

Page #71
vivecana [[ pAdhana upanAmathI oLakhAvAyA che. tema pratyeka rAjA vatatA ane uge che nIce te kaI paNa pitApitAnI hadamAM pAcho svataMtrapaNe ke temanI vacce rakhAte raheta; paNa kevaLa prajAkalyAsvachaMdatAe rAjyanI dhUrA vahana karato nahIM, nI sArthakatA tarapha ja lakSa rAkhIne kAmano paNuM AvakanA pramANamAM ke kSetravistAranA nikAla karavAmAM Avato hato. pramANamAM pRthvInA vibhAgo tathA peTA vibhAge pADI tevA pratyekanA adhikAra upara nAgarika divAnI temaja phojadArI kAmamAM zikSA janane nImavAmAM AvatA ane prasaMge upa karavAmAM AvatI hatI tema baMdIkhAnAM paNa sthita thatAM AvA nAgarikajananI parSadA belAvI, hatAM. AvA baMdIjanone gRhamaMtraNa calAvI, temanI salAhAnusAra rAjya baMdIkhAnA je rAjyanA sArA prasaMgocalAvatA tethI AvA nAgarikone maMtrIo e yAda karIne mukti nI... upamA paNa ApavAmAM AvatI. jema paNa ApavAmAM AvatI. jo ke gunhAnuM pramANa vasulAtI kAmamAM nAgarikajanonI maMtraNane bahu jUja ja najare paDatuM: I. sa. pU. nA chaThThA sthAna hatuM tevIja rIte divAnI temaja phAja- saikAnI vAta te dUra rahI paNa grIka elacI dArI11 kAmamAM paNa temanI salAha levAtI. megasthanIjhanA hevAla pramANe I. sa. pU. nI alabatta, dareka kAmamAM adhikArI varga te cothI sadInA prAraMbhamAM paNa corI jevA nImAyele 12 raheja; paNa kahevAnI matalaba mAmulI ane divAnI kesomAM samAveza thaI zake e che ke zAsaka ane zAsita vacce, AbhaDa tevA gunhAnI saMkhyA paNa mAtra 3 TakA cheTa rahetI nahotI, paNa teo paraspara sahakArathI jeTalIja AvatI hatI, te pachI phojadArI 9. AvA vibhAgonA nAgarikone je nAmathI saMdhAtA hatA te mATe juo grAma paMcAyata ane vivAdenI hakIkatavALa pArigrApha A nAmo je ke I. sa. pU. pAMcamI sadInA che chatAM te pahelAM deDha varSe paNa pracalita haze ema dhArI zakAya che. 10. rAjA zreNikane je pAMcase maMtrI hatA te AvA nAgarikane samajavA. jeone hAlanA myunisipala koraporeTarsa ( Municipal Corporators ) jevA upanAmathI saMbaMdhI zakAya. 12. uparanI TIkA naM. 11 juo. nimaNuka uparAMta prajA taraphathI cUMTaNInuM tatva hatuM ke kema te mATe jaNAvavAnuM ke dhArmika kAryamAM (jevAM ke bauddha dharmanI kauMsIlo barAtI tevA kAryamAM) te cuMTaNInuM tava hoya evA pUrAvA maLe che kharA. bAkI rAjakIya kAryomAM kema thatuM te mATe nizcitapaNe kahI zakAya tene purAvA maLatA nathI. 13. rAjAne rAjyAbhiSeka, yuvarAja-janma temaja koI yuddhamAM mahAna vijaya tha; A traNa prakAranA prasaMgane aMge baMdIjanone khAsa karIne mukti ApavAmAM AvatI hatI. (jue kalpasUtramAM mahAvIrane janma prasaMga, tathA samrATa priyadarzinanA zAsanahitanA khaDaka lekha) 11. daMDanAyako, keTavAlo A prakAranA amaladAre gaNAtA hatA.

Page #72
bhAratavarSa ] vivecana vaccenA, temaja bIjI koI rIte niSpanna thatA matabhedanA tathA moTA prakAranA jhaghaDA ke vitaMDAvAdanA prasaMgonuM samAdhAna paNa paMcAyato ane bAda mAraphata karI levAnuM 7 dhoraNa sAmAnyataH pracalita haze ema jaNAya che. jo ke meTI mArAmArI, lUMTaphATa ke sAMsArika khaTapaTane lIdhe ubhI thatI sthitimAMthI, khulle hAthe zastrothI laDIne patAvI devAnuM hoya, tevo ullekha hajusudhI mArA vAMcavAmAM Avyo nathIja. prakAranA gunhA ane temAM paNa manuSyaharaNa ane khuna jevA vartamAna kALanA kAyadAnI rUe zikSAne pAtra gaNAtA gunhAnuM pramANa te tethI paNa alpaja hovAnuM ka9pI levuM paDaze. jo ke sarvathA te tene lepa nahoteja kemake kavacita kavacita dehAMtadaMDanI14 zikSAne ullekha jaina pustakamAM thayela vAMcavAmAM Ave che, tema zarIranA amuka avayavone ucheda karyAnuM baiddha pustakomAMthI temaja cInAI hevAlamAMthI 5 paNa maLI Ave che. alabatta, eTaluM to svIkAravuM ja paDaze ke te vakhatanA gunhAno prakAra ane zikSAnuM dhoraNa, Adhunika karatAM bhinna prakAranAM te hatAMja. hAlanI kahevAtI myunisipAliTIo, jIllA samitio ane tAlukAgrAmya sudhAraNA, boDe jevuM dhoraNa paNa paMcAyata ane prajAkalyANArthe niyojita lavAde hatuM. tenI sAbitI tevA tevA dhoraNe racAyA adhichita thayela adhikArI varganA nAmo uparathI ApaNane maLI Ave che. te ja pramANe manuSya manuSya vaccenA, vyApArI vyApArI cethA ArAnA aMta (I. sa. pU. 523) sudhI 18 varasAda joItA jaMgala, araNya, pramANamAM ane niyamita nadI nALAM ityAdi rIte paDayA karato hovAthI, duSkALa jevuM nAma paNa kAInA lakSamAM nahotuM. ane lakSamAM na hoya tyAre anubhavamAM to kyAMthI ja AveluM hoya. alabatta, pUrvathI karNa paraMparAe te vize kAMI sAMbhaLyuM hoya ema mArUM samajavuM thAya che, ane lAMbe kALe jyAre karNopari thAya tyAre tenI jhAMkhI paNa AchIja rahe te svabhAvika che. A pramANe varasAdanI sthiti hovAthI nadI-nALAM sArA varSa daramyAna vahetAMja juo 5, 14 mAM, temaja keTalAka adhikAra mATe samrATa caMdraguptanA varNanamAM arthazAstranA utArA kyAM che te jevAthI khAI Avaze. (14) zULIe caDAvyAnuM jyAM ne tyAM vaparAyalache. phAMsI zabda vaparAyela nathI. benI vacce koI taphAvata samajavAmAM Avyo haze ke kema te khulluM dekhAtuM nathI. (15) samrATa priyadarzinanA samakAlInapaNe baMdhAyelI (juo tenuM jIvanacaritra) prakhyAta cInAI dIvAlanA kAryamAM rokAyela majurane AvA prakAranI zikSA thatI hatI ema pustakamAMthI nIkaLe che. (16) paranI TIma naM. 9 tathA tene lagatuM lakhANuM (17) AgaLa uparanuM lakhANuM tathA tene lagatI - Buddhistic India P. 96. vALI TIkA juo. (18) jue pa. 6 upara kudaratanI kRpA kevI hatI te Akhe pArigrApha

Page #73
vivecana [ prAcIna mAluma paDatAM temaja ghAsa-cArAnI chatane lIdhe jamIna hariyALI dekhAtI tathA dUra dUra jonArane mAIlonA mAIla sudhI najarane ThaMDaka AmAM karatI hatI. kSetranA rakSake jhuMpaDAM bAMdhI svagRha banAvI pitAnA kuTuMba sAthe nivAsa karI rahetA hatA. AvAM thoDe thoDe aMtare AvI rahelAM jhuMpaDAono samUha jonArane keTalIka vakhate evo citAra Apate ke kema jANe eka nAnuM gAmaDuM tyAM AvIne vasyuM na hoya ? gAmanI sImamAM athavA te zaheranI bahAra jyAre upara pramANe dazya najare paDatuM tyAre zaheramAM vaLI era bhinna prakArane ja vyavahAra mAlUma paDate hato. jaMgale eTalAM badhAM gIca banI gayela hatAM ke unALAnA kharAba pare paNa keTalAka bhAgomAM te sUryanuM kiraNa sarakhuM paNa praveza karavA pAmatuM nahI, jethI vepArI kAphalAone AvA pradeza oLaMgavA mATe, sthaLaniyAmake 19 nI ( Land pilots ) nI madada levI paDatI hatI. gaucara mATe bhUmivistAra alaga pADavAnI jarUriyAta rahe nahetI. nadIomAM varSARtu daramyAna pANI eTalAM uMDA rahetAM ke eka tIrethI sAme tIre javAne hoDI ke machavAnI sahAya levI paDatI.* AvI sthiti moTI nadIonA saMbaMdhamAM te bAre mAsa cAlu bhegavavIja paDatI hatI.21 gAmanI ane zaheranI sImanAM khetarone eka bIjAthI je seDhA ane sImADA ke mATInA DhagalAvaDe alaga pADavAmAM AvatA tevA dareka sImADAnI mATInI pALanI bIjI bAjue je kAMsa thatA, temAM paNa pANI vahyAMja karatuM. AthI karIne dareka kSetra kema jANe nAnuM beTaDuM thaI gayuM hoya nahI tevo bhAsa ApyAM karatuM. ane AvAM nAnAM nAnAM beTara-nesamAM, te te meTAM moTAM zaherane pharatA keTa hatA. mukhyatayA keTa ubhuM karavAmAM lAkaDAno ja upa ga karAte hato kAraNa ke keTa, daravAjA, zahe jaMgale ati samRddha hatAM ranAM ghare, have- tathA kALadevanI asarane lIo ItyAdi. lIdhe (juo pR. 6 nI hakIkata) vasavATanI jagyA banAvavA tene kApI nAMkhavAnI jarUriyAta paNa ubhI thaye jatI hatI ane nagarapraveza mATe temaja bahAra nIkaLavA mATe tathA tenI rakSA mATe ubhA karAyelA AvA koTamAM amuka amuka aMtare daravAjAo paNa mAluma paDatA hatA. babbe daravAjAo vacce keTalAya guMbaje ane minArAo paNa khaDA karAtA hatA. AvA daravAjA ane guMbajonI saMkhyA, zaheranA vistAra pramANe vadhatI ochI saMkhyAmAM raheto hatI ( jue kalpasUtra su. TIkA. te vakhate moTA pale jevA sAdhana haze ke kema tevuM kAMI jaNAtuM nathI.) (19) ke. hI. i. pR. 207 juo. | (20) sArthavAhone pitAnA mArgamAM AvatI nadIo A pramANe hoDInI madadathI oLaMgavI paDatI tI. (25) mahAvIrane paNa eka prasaMge gaMgA nahI mALaMgatAM mAvAno Azraya levo paDayAnuM jAya che. (22) megesthanI pATalIputranuM je varNana ApyuM che te hakIkatathI A vastunI satyatAne saMpa paNe citAra AvI zake che.

Page #74
bhAratavarSa ] vivecana 17. tAja rahetI nahatI. vaLI (2) te samaye manuSyanA zarIramAna paNa atyAranA karatAM, kamamAM kama bevaDA UMcAIvALAM hatAM, eTale dekhItuM ja che ke, jema zarIra moTAM tema raheNuka gRha ane tenA majalA UMcAM bAMdhavAM joIe; ane tethI karIne paNa bahu pramANanA 27majalAvALAM gRha bAMdhavAM poSI zakAya nahIM. zaheranI ImAratomAM paNa lAkaDAne vaparAza vizeSa pramANamAM thato dekhAto hato. alabatta tethI ema phalitArtha nathIja kADhavAno ke cuno, mATI ke ITa athavA patthara nahotAMja; te sarve vastuo to hatI ja;23 paNa hAlanA jeTalAM vipulapaNae teno vaparAza thatuM nahotuM. rAjagRho, jAhera makAne, dhanapatinI havelIo, devamaMdire, rAjya kuTuMbIonA nivAsasthAne ItyAdimAM ITa, patthara, cunAdinuM caNatara vizeSa hatuM. gharo, havelIo vigeremAM svacchatA bahu sArI rIte jALavavAmAM AvatI hatI. koInI UMcAI, bhoMyataLIyuM ane uparanA eka mALa karatAM vizeSa uMce gaI hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. pachI te, gRhasthanuM ghara hoya, rAjamahela hoya ke devamaMdira hoya.25 Ama hovAnuM mukhya kAraNa mane te ema samajAya che ke (1) eka te te vakhatanuM jIvanaja eTaluM badhuM sAduM hatuM, temaja nirvAha mATenI vastuo meLavavAnI eTalI sugamatA hatI, ke vizeSa pramANamAM rahevA mATe jagyA rokavAnI ane vastuo vasAvavA tathA goThavavAnI jagyA mATe sagavaDa utAravAnI, Ava koTanA pravezadvArathI mukhya rastAo laMbAtA ane AgaLa vadhatAM tenA phAMTA paDatA ane te pra mANe cAre dizAethI ArastAo, pADA, vatA tevA anya phAMTAnI mahelAo sAthe saMdhAI jatA. AvA bajAre, ArAmagRha, saMgamasthAne aneka rIte vizrAmasthAno uddabhavatAM. koI sthAne be rastAo, te koI sthAne traNa ane cAra paNa bhegA thaI jatA, to vaLI koI sthAne te uparAMta bahoLI saMkhyAmAM paNa AvI maLatA.28 AvA coka, padAtinA vyavahArane sugama thaI paDatA hatA. rastAo upara dukAne kADhavAmAM AvatI hatI. amuka latto amuka jAtanI sAta hAthanuM=1mA phuTanuM hatuM ema hakIkata maLe che. (23) jue mehanajADerA zaheranA avazenuM varNana karatuM sara jona mArazala sAhebanuM pustaka. (24) juo mehanajArAnI bAMdhaNunA avaze. (25) dRSTAMta tarIke juo mehanajADerAnI bAMdhaNI; bhArahatattvape maMdira (ajAtazatru ane prasenajitanA) nI racanA. temaja kalpasUtramAM varaghoDAonuM varNana karatAM jharUkhA AdinuM je varNana vAMcavAmAM Ave che. A sarve hakIkata uparathI samajAya che ke ghara, havelIo ane maMdira ne ma La to hatA ja. (26) jainanA chellA tIrthakara zrI mahAvIranuM zarIra (2) A uparathI mehanajADerAnI prAcInatA mATe anumAna karI zakAya ke kema ? saMzAdhanakhAtAe tenI saMskRti I. sa. pU. nI sAta ATha hajAra varSanI jaNAvI che jyAre te nagara I. sa. pU. 535 nA arasAmAM nAza pAmyuM che ema mArUM mAnavuM thayuM che ane tethI tenI saMskRti bahu bahu to I. sa. pU. be hajAra varSa sudhInI havA saMbhava che. su. TIkA pR. 59 (28) juo kalpasUtra nuM varNana.

Page #75
19 ja vastunA 12-apavyaya mATe nirALA kADhavAmAM AvatA hatA, tema kAI eka lattAmAM aneka jAtanA kraya-vikraya karI zakAtA hatA. AveA niyama mukhya aMze hato kharA, paNa tethI te prathA sarvathA emaja hatI. ema paNa nahAtu. rastAo mukhyapaNa pahALA ane sIdhA ja tA. tema vAMkA paNa hatA. manuSya ane pazuna vizrAma ane chAyA mATe rastA paNa vRkSAthI chavAyalA rakhAtA hatA. vaLI galIkucA jevuM bahu nahatuM. keTalAka rastA eka cheDe dha phrAya tevA paNa hatA; temane, meATA hAya tA, pADA kahevAmAM AvatA ane nAnA TrAya ta, athavA meoTA pADAnA peTA vibhAga hAya / upapADA kahetA 9; pADA-upapADAnuM nAma, temAM rahenAra je vyakti ati dhanAlpa hoya ke jeNe kAI rIte parAkrama karI batAvyuM hoya athavA kAI prajo (29) A kAraNathI ke zaheramAMnAM AvAM pADhA-upapADAnAM nAma bIna zarkarAnAM teja nAmAM sAthe maLatAM AvatAM. (mA zahImAM naMdanA pADA ane upanadana, pAMcA che tema vaizAlImAM paNa te ja nAmanA pADA cheH jema hAlamAM paNa amadAvAda ane pATaNa zaheramAM e ja nAmanA paDhA, pALa ane mahA A najare paDe . ) (3) tuccha kalpasUtra su. caikA pU. 6 nada ane upanadanA pADo tevA zabda vaparAyA che. vivecana (31) 3. hIM. . 5. 200-thIdAMtanuM nakazIkAma, vaNATakAma, mIThAI banAvavAnuM, AbhUSaNa vecavAnu tathA kImatI dhAtunI banAvaTanuM kAma, dIkAmAM banAnAnuM mATInA vAsaNuM bana thayAnu puSpamALA banA vavAnuM ane keza-ArajA vigere dhaMdhA AbarUdAra gavAmAM AvatAM hatAMH jyAre nIce darAtrinA dhaMdhAne halA ane dhRti tarIke gavAmAM AvatAM. pazunA [ prAcIna paMcAMgI kArya karyuM DrAya tevA puzmanI yAda rAkhavA pUratu, jemAM vartamAna kALe karAya che tema, te samaye paNa joDI devAmAM AvatuM. tema pitAno dhaMdho je gAya. te ja putranA hAvA joie tevuM paNuM kArDa dhAraNa nAnuM, vAstavika rIte te vyavahAranI zreNinu astija rAjA maMbisAranA samayathI taiyAtimAM Avyu che eTale game te mAnusa game te dhaMdho karavAne svataMtra hatA ane tethI eka pANamAM tathA ekaja bajAramAM aneka prakAranA dhaMdhAhArInu mizraNa najare paDatu hatu. jo ke pAranA samaye dhaMdhA ane hunnaraudyoga jeTalA prakAramAM ane sakhyAmAM najare paDe che teTalA baDhALA pramANamAM ane saMkhyAmAM te samaye nAtA1 kemake AjIvikA saraLa, sugama ane susAdhdha hatI. raheNAka makAnonI vyavasthA paNa vA sAthe tathA mRtadehanI sAthe sabaMdha dharAvatA dhaMdhA, jevAM ke zikArI, pAradhIe, macchImAra, khATakI, gAmaDhImA (cAmaDuMka sApha karanAra ) ityAdi temaja ( madArIe,nRtyakA ( na| ), nATakI ( bamaNI ) vigara vigere. G. H. I. P. 207:--0ther more favourable crafts were ivory-working, weaving, confectionary, jewellery and work in precious metals, bow and arrow-making, pottery and garlandmaking, and head-tressing. lshiaed callings were connected with slaying of an#mals, and work on their bodies. e.g. hunters, trappers, fishermen, but. chers, tanners and others e.g, snakecharming, neting, dancing ete,

Page #76
bhAratavarSa ] vivecana hAla jema moTA zaheromAM piLa ane mahe- llAo AvI rahelAM hoya che tene lagabhaga maLatI hatI. ThekaThekANe sAmAnya janatAne ArAma levA mATe bagIcAo, upavane, udyAnagRha, kuMje, latAmaMDapo paNa ubhA karAyelA najare paDatA hatA, tema vizrAmasthAne, dharmazALAo vigere paNa sArI saMkhyAmAM banAvavAmAM AvatAM rahetAM hatAM. dene ja upayoga thate. khaccara ke UMTa jevA prANIne kayAMya ullekha bhAraba2dArInA karyo vAMcavAmAM Avyo pazuo, janAvaro nathI. banavAjoga che ke khaccara te arvAcIna vattAnika paddhatinA akhatarAthI utpanna karAyeluM prANa hoya che tema UMTano upayoga, retALa pradeza34 mATeja bahudhA karavAmAM AvatuM hoya, jethI sarvatra ane sAmAnya bhUmipradezane aMge lakhAtAM varNanamAM tenuM nAma bAda karavAmAM AvyuM hoya. bAkI vepArIonA samUhonA samUho-kAphalAo, sArthavAho, baLadonA jutha ne jutho-pATha, sAthe vigere eka dezathI bIjA dezomAM vyApAra athe jatAM ane pitAnA atula sAhasathI aDhaLaka dravya svadeze ghasaDI lAvatA hatA. rastAo pAkA bAMdhelA hatA tema kAcA paNa hatA. moTA moTA vyApArI sthaLane joDanArA rastAo te aneka mAIlanA mAIla sudhI 32 laMbAyelA rahetA. bhArabaradArI vahetA jAnavarane temaja hAMkanArane taDake na lAge te mATe rastAnI bane bAjue chAyA vistAratAM vRkSo ubhAM karAyalAM rahetAM. rastAnA cheTAM mApanArA khuMTA paNa khADavAmAM AvatA temaja amuka amuka aMtare, vacce vacce virAmasthAne, jaLAzaya-kuvA paNa ubhAM karavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. je ke ghoDAono upayoga vepAranI vastuo kheMcI javA mATe thatuM hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI, paNa baLada ane deDA banene deDAvavAnI zarate rakhAtI hoya evuM to mAluma paDe che; bhale pachI, hAlanI mAphaka te saTTA khelavAnuM ane dravyanI uthalapAthalanuM sAdhana nahotuM, paNa sAmAnyapaNe bhAra vahana karavA mATe baLa akhatarA karAya che. AvA ekAda akhatarAnA prayogathI khaccara jAti astitvamAM AvI hoya tema manAya che. (32) pATalIputrathI TheTha takSilA sudhI, tema vacce kAzIthI kauzAMbI ane avaMtinA mArge thaIne bhRgukaccha (hAlanuM bharUca baMdara) sudhI paNa pAkA rastAo hovAnuM ane te raste vyavahAra cAlatA hovAnuM jaNAyuM che. (33) khaccara jevuM prANa te hamaNAM hamaNAM ja niSpanna thayuM hoya ema jaNAya che. jema vanaspatizAstramAM amuka amuka sarakhI jAtinA phaLanuM mizraNa karI trIjI vastu ubhI karavAnA akhatarA karAya che temaja pazuzAstramAM paNa navI olAda utpanna karavAnA (34) te samaye retInA raNe bahudhA hovA saMbhava nathI. hAlamAM UMTe paNa tevA retALa pradezanI ja vastI gaNAya che. marUsthaLanuM jANatuM jesalamIranuM raNa pote ja I. sa. pU. 535 AsapAsamAM uddabhavyuM hoya ema meM mArI samaja derI batAvI che. te A uparathI satya kare tema lAge che kemake UMTa jevI vastunI bahulatA hovAnuM koI pustakamAM lakhAyeluM nIkaLatuM nathI.

Page #77
20 vivecana [ prAcIna mojamajA meLavavAnuM ane pitAnuM prANI UMcI olAdanuM athavA to kisamanuM che teTale darajaje. tenA mAlikane AtmasaMtoSa meLavavA pUratuM ja hatuM. jema sthaLa uparanA vyavahAra-vepAra mATe gADAM ane baLadono upayoga sArthavAha karatA hatA tema teo paradeza hoDIo, machavA sAthenA vyApAra kheDavA dUra ane vahANavaTa dUranA deza sudhI35 samudra paryaTana paNa karatA. te mATe nAnAM-moTAM vahANo, hoDIo tathA machavAono upayoga karavAmAM AvatuM. te uparathI spaSTa dekhAya che ke, vahANa bAMdhavAne hunnara, tathA vahANavaTu kheDavAnI kaLA, e bane zAstra sArA pramANamAM khIlelAM hovAM joIe. temAMya khAsa karIne hiMdI dvIpakalpanA pazcima kinArAne ekadama uttarabhAga, eTale te samayanA aparAMta dezane uttarabhAga, jene hAla narmadA nadInA mukhathI mAMDIne bevA zahera sudhInA darIA kAMThAne pradeza kahI zakAya te bhAga; tathA pazcima kinArAno TheTha dakSiNa bhAga ke jene te samaye kerala tarIke oLakhavAmAM AvatA ane hAla kerala temaja malabAranA nAmathI oLakhAya che teTale bhAga, A pramANenA be sthAnamAM che te vizeSa nipuNapaNe vRddhi pAmyAM haze ema samajAya che. alabatta, A samudrataTa pradezanA vatanIo, pitAnA dhaMdhAne aMge, bhaiAgolika ke khagoLavidyAnA jJAnamAM caDhI jatA haze, paNa temane vyApAra kheDavAnA kAryamAM dhananI madada ke anya rIte je protsAhana vipulapaNe maLatAM, te te bahudhA, bhitaranA sAhasika vepArI khelADIo taraphathIja pUrAM pADavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. A vepArI sAhasodAgaro, mukhyatve uttara hiMdanAja vatanIo hatA; kemake te samaye eka te, (35) teo pUrvamAM sumAtrA, javA ane pazcimamAM arabastAnanI pelI pAra jatA mAlama paDayA che. pachI kayAM sudhI te sthAnanAM nAmAne nirdeza thayela na hovAthI athavA thaye heta to te sthAnanI oLakha atyAre rahI na hovAthI, ekasapaNe kahI zakAya nahIM; paNa pazcimanA tevA pradezo, zAkaDhIpa, Arya ane anArya bhUmi sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA haze ema kahI zakAya che. jaina graMthamAM zreNikanA samaye Adradezane yuvarAja ArdrakumAra, bharatadezanA vepArIe kahelI hakIkatanA AdhAre, hiMdamAM AvyuM hatuM; te Akazi te hAlanuM arabastAna ane temAM Avela eDana pAse pradeza hata; temaja grIsa, IjIpta Adi dezanA kAne tyAM jatA vepArIo dvArA bhAratavarSanI jAhojalAlInA ahevAlo sAMbhaLavAmAM AvavAthI, A deza jevA AvavAnI vRttio temane udbhavI hatI. A badhAM daSTAMta samudra-paryaTananA pUrAvAmAM gaNI zakAya tema che. mA. saM. . pR. 211 (atihAsika plInI kahatA hai ki, remakA asaMkhya dhana bhAratavarSameM joyA karatA thA) pratIti thAya che ke te vakhate hiMdanI tarapheNamAM vepAranI tulA ghaNI moTI hatI. (kamameM kama usI samaya cAlIsa lAkha paDa remavAle bhAratavarSameM bhejate the, isa vyApArase remake asA dhakkA lagAki, vahAMkA vANijya vyApAra bilakula Dubane lagA thA, taba vahovAlAne niyama (kAnUna) banAkara bhAratavarSane mAlakA bahiSkAra kara diyA)=( tyAre te bahiSkAra karavo te prAcIna samayanuM rAjakIya hathiyAra che ema dekhAya che. ) ema paNa samajAya che ke te samaye bharUca baMdara (bhagukaccha ane TolemI vigerenuM begenjhA ) pAraka nagara (hAlanuM pArA, nAlAsepArA), karNapUrI (hAlanuM vAbaMdara) ane lakSmIpura (hAla kayuM sthAna te haze te nakkI nathI kahI zakAtuM paNa sepArA ane gevAnI vacce koI baMdara hovuM joIe) vigere baMdare mazahura hatAM.

Page #78
bhAratavarSa ]. vivecana dakSiNa hiMdane moTe bhAga jaMgalathI vivRtta ane saMdharu thayela hato, tema tyAMnI prajA asaMskRta paNa hatI; temAM vaLI taTapradezanI saMskRta prajA sAthe samAgamamAM AvavA temane je sagavaDa joIe, te AkhA hiMdI dvIpakalpanA banne kinAre AvelA saMghAdri parvatanI-moTI alagAra pUrva ghATa ane pazcimaghATa nAme oLakhAtA parvatanI-je moTI alagAra kudarate ubhI karI rAkhI che te taddana abhedya ane anullaMdhanIya hoI, te sagavaDa taddana baMdha karI devAI hatI. eTale be parvatamALAnI vacce AvI rahela dakSiNa hiMdano hIpakalpa, AryaprajAnI najare tadana zUnyavata hato. mAtra je bhAga thoDoghaNe saMskRta hato te parvatamALAnI cheka dakSiNa bhAga hato, paNa te evo mahardika nahotuM ke tenI madada, Arthika draSTie hisAbamAM lakhI zakAya. jema samudra-paryaTananA kAryamAM heDI, machavAne upayoga karAto hato, tema bhUpradezamAM paNa dIrghakAya ane jaLapUrNa nadIo tathA ghanataLa nALAM oLaMgavAmAM paNa sAmAnya janatA temaja vyApArArthe pharatA sArthavAhanAM ToLAM tene vaparAza sArA pramANamAM karavAnuM cUkatA nahIM. jema atyAre bhinna bhinna dhAraNanI keLavaNI mATe nIrALAM vargo niyata karAyA che tema te samaye ekadama prAthamika zikSaNa keLavaNI vidyA- mATe gAmaThI nizALo 37 pIThe ane gAmaThI jevuM dhoraNa hAya-hatuM nizALe ema samajAya che, ane ekadama ziSTa prakAranI keLavaNI mATe temaja amuka prakAranI vidyAmAM niSNAta thavA mATenA zikSaNanI yojanA mATenI vidyApITha 38 paNa astitva dharAvatI hatI. jyAre A pramANe prAthamika temaja ucatama vidyAprAptinAM sthAna hovAnAM spaSTa ullekha noMdhAyAM che tyAre madhyama prakAranI keLavaNInI avagaNanA karavAmAM AvI hoya tevuM to dhArI zakAya nahIM. alabatta, tevAM sthaLane khAsa nirdeza karyAnuM vAMcavAmAM AvyuM nathI. te uparAMta vyavahArU keLavaNI ApavAne eka vicitra praga paNa te samaye ucca ane khAnadAna kuTuMbanA nabIrAo mATe karAte haze ema mAlUma paDe che. ane te prayoga, rAjakuMvarane 9 ke dhanADhya varganA yuvakAne koI prakhyAta ane cAlAka vezyA hoya, tenA pAsamAM keTaloka vakhata sudhI rAkhavAne lagate hato; paNa AvA prakAre ghaDAyela purUSonI (36) jainonA mahAna dharmopadezaka zrI mahAvIra paNa gaMgAnadI utaratAM machavAne Azraya lIdhe hate ema hakIkta nIkaLe che. (37) jue kalpasUtra su. TIkA pR. 74 jyAM jaina dharmopadezaka zrI mahAvIrane bAlyAvasthAmAM nizALe mUkavAnI hakIkata lakhI che. bhAi vakalacIrIne AvI rIte vyavahArika keLavaNuM apAI hatI ( juo bha. bA. 9. pR. 122.) temaja samrATa caMdraguptanA gurU drabAhusvAmInA paTTadhara thulIbhadrajI ke je navamA naMdanA mahAamAtya zakaDAlanA saMsArIpaNe yeSTha putra thatA hatA temaNe paNa vezyAnA pAsamAM rahIne AvI keLavaNI saMpAdana karI hatI, ( juo bha. bA. 9. pR. 68. ) tathA juo vizeSa mATe A pustakamAM AgaLa bhairya samrATa caMdraguptanA varNanamAM arthazAstramAMnA avataraNamAMnuM eka pR. 182 nuM. (38) nAlaMdA ane takSilA (takSazilA)nI vidyApIThe. (39) pratiSThAnapuranA rAjA prasannacaMdranA

Page #79
22 vivecana [ prAcIna uttara jIMdagInA vRttAMte tathA banelI samasyAene jyAre hevAla vAMcavAmAM Ave che tyAre AjanI ane te samayanI tevI upAdhivALI strIvarga mAM, bhUmi ane AkAza jevaDuM aMtara haze ema ApaNane svAbhAvika rIte ja lAgI Ave che. eTale vezyAnuM nAma mAtra temane joDavAmAM AvyuM hoya tethI karIne te samayanI te vargavALI strIonA cAritrya viSe ApaNe kAMI dhAraNa bAMdhI devAnuM kAraNa nathI. gurUkuLa hovAnuM paNa jaNAyuM che. kadAca A sthAna, vinayamaMdiranI ane mAdhyamika keLavaNInI garaja sAratAM haze, ema anumAna bAMdhI zakAya. AvAM gurUkuLamAM vidyArthIo, amuka umara sudhI pitRgRhano tyAga karIne rAtridivasa nivAsa karI rahetA eTale saheje brahmacarya pALavAthI maLatA lAbhane AnaMda teo anubhavatA temaja hAlanA chAtrAlayothI maLatA sAhacaryanA lAbhanA paNa bhoktA banatA. A pramANe hAlanI hosTela jevI paddhati eka yA bIjA svarUpe, vinayamaMdiranA sthAnamAM paNa pracalita hatI eTaluM ja nahIM paNa vidyApIThanA sthAna upara paNa te khIlelI hatI. alabatta, vidyApIThanA sthAnamAM vizeSa uraca prakAranI haze ema mAnavuM paDe che. nagarIne pADozamAM Avela nAlaM%AgrAmanI ane bIjI paMjAba dezamAM-te viMkhatanA gAMdhAra dezanI rAjadhAnI takSilA zaheranI; rAjA zreNikanA samaye eTale ke zrI mahAvIra ane gautamabuddhanA samaye, nAlaMdA karatAM takSazilAnI vidyApIThanuM mahattva kAMIka vizeSa hatuM ema samajAya che. (kadAca je vaidika keLavaNI mATe takSilAnI vidyApITha prakhyAta thavA pAmI hatI te zikSaNakaLA gAMdhAranI pAse Avela IrAna deza sAthenA vyApArI saMsargadvArA tyAMnI yunAnI ke phArasI vaidyaka jJAnanuM saraNa thaI AvyuM hoya tene AbhArI hoya ) paNa jyArathI navamA naMde gAMdhAradeza jItI laI tyAMthI40 pANinI, cANakya ane vararUci jevA vidvAnonI trIpuSTi magadha dezamAM ANI hatI tyArathI te nAlaMdAne mahimA vadhI javA pAmyo hato. uparanI bAbatamAM jaNAvavAnuM ke vidyAne prAraMbha Azare che, sAta ke ATha varSanI ja umarathI karavAmAM AvatA ane cAdamA ke paMdaramA varSe tene aMta AvI jate. khAsa viSayanuM jJAna saMpAdana karavuM hoya te te pachI vidyApIThane Azraya levAmAM AvatuM. vidyApIThamAM khAsa khAsa vizenI vidyA saMpAdita karavA mATenA vargo niyata thaelA hatA. AvA prakAranI te samayanI be jagamazahura vidyApIThanA nAmo pustamAM draSTigocara thAya che. eka magadha dezamAM tenI rAjagAdInA zahera rAjagRhI vartamAnakALe A khAtAmAM, nAnA-moTA je adhikAro ApaNane najare paDe che teTalA vipulapaNAmAM to te samaye pilIsakhAtuM nahija hoya ema sama jAya che, chatAM daMDanAyaka ane keTavALa jevA zabdo vAMcavAmAM Ave che eTale te khAtuM astitvamAM te hatuM ja ema svIkAravuM paDaze. alabatta AvA adhikAravALA (40) jue AgaLa upara rana mahAnaMdanuM varNana.

Page #80
bhAratavarSa ]. vivecana 23 purUSonI pharaje, atyAranA tevAja padavIdharonI pharajo karatAM jUnAdhika javAbadArIvALI haze kharI. te samaye bahu saMkhyAmAM adhikAro nahotA tenA aneka kAraNo saMbhavI zake che. eka to te samaye cerIno ke nAnA prakAranA mAraphADanA athavA TaMTA-bakheDA karavAnA prasaMgoja prajAjano vacce upasthita thavAnA saMyogoja kamI hatA, kemake leke sukhI hatA temaja jIvananirvAha saraLa ane sulabha hato ane kadAca thatA to prathama paMcAyata ane lavAdo mAraphata teno nikAla karI nakhAto42 eTale moTA kissAeja tapAsa mATe A khAtAnA adhikArI pAse AvatA. ane tevA kAmamAM paNa khUba rAjakartA pote, pAchA sahakAra ApatA hovAthI adhikArIonuM kArya saraLa thaI paDatuM hatuM. rAjao pote rAtrinA samaye judA judA vezamAM rAtricaryA mATe nIkaLI paDatA ane jAtamAhitI meLavI, polIsakhAtAnI tathA nyAyakhAtAnI aneka kaThina ane muMjhavatI samasyAene nikAla TUMka samayamAM karI detA. AthI karIne piolIsakhAtuM tathA rAjakartA pote prajAnA samAgamamAM paNa AvatA temaja kharekhara saMrakSaka hovAne dAvo karI zakatA. mAM AvatA tathA temane keTaluM vetana ApavAmAM AvatuM hatuM ane kevI racanA goThavavAmAM AvatI hatI tene kAMIka khyAla Ave te mATe arthazAstramAMnA keTalAka utArI ApyA che te maurya caMdraguptanA prakaraNamAMthI joI levA vinati che. alabatta, caMdraguptano samaya I. sa. pU. 4 thI sadIno che eTale tenI pUrve ekadama teja pramANe sthiti hatI ema to nahIja kahI zakAya, paNa moTe bhAge tema hatuM eTaluM AsAnIthI mAnI levAmAM kAMI harakata jevuM nathI. te samaye hAthInA daLa upara bahu madAra bAMdhavAmAM Avato hato ane tethI je pakSamAM tenI saMkhyA vadhAre te ajeya ane aparAjita manAto. hAthInI saMkhyA seMkaDothI nahotI thatI paNuM hajArothI karAtI hatI ane A prathA maurya samrATa azokanA samaya sudhI paNa cAlu rahI hoya ema mAnavAne ApaNane kAraNe maLe che; kemake teNe yavana saradAra selyukasa nIkeTara (ane pAchaLathI potAnA sasarA) sAthe jyAre tahakubInI zarate karI hatI tyAre tenuM bahumAna sacavAya te mATe pAMcase lakarI hAthIonI bheTa ApavA kabUlyuM hatuM. lazkara cAra vibhAgamAM mukhyatve vaheMcAyeluM rahetuM. (1) padAti (2) ghoDesvAra (3) hAthIo ane (4) lazkaranAM aMge ratha. dareka vibhAgamAM kevA kevA AdhakAra soMpavA mukhyapaNe je ke upara darzAvyA pramANe lazkaranA cAraja vibhAga hatA, chatAM avaMtipati caMDapradyotane vegavatI sAMDhaNIo43 rAjadvArI hetu sAdhavA arthe rAkhato hovAno varNavAyo che eTale ema anumAna karavAne kAraNa maLe che ke A jAtanA prANIo pR. 15 upara paMcAyata ane (41) A samaya pachInA be sikAmAM paNa corInA prasaMge ochI ja hatA. te bAbata jue. samrATa azokanA darabAre nImAyalA elacI mI. meMgespenInuM Atma nivedana. * (42) sarakhA lavAdevALo parigrApha. (4) sara kaniMgahAmanuM pustaka dhI bhArahata

Page #81
24. vivecana [ prAcIna paNa thoDA aMze lazkarI kAryamAM ke anya rAjakIya kAmakAjanA saraMjAmamAM joDavAmAM AvatAM haze. rathane upayoga paNa hAthInI peThe ja vipulapaNe karate hatA ane rAjA pote hastI upara ArUDha thatA hatA. sAdhAraNa rIte sinya-aphasaro rathamAM besatA, tene eka ke be azvo joDavAmAM AvatA. hAlamAM A banne vibhAgo tadana adazya thaI gayA che, paNa kayArathI tenuM astitva baMdha thayuM hatuM te nizcayapUrvaka ApaNe kahI zakIe tema nathI. jo ke mahArathI44 tarIkenA yoddhAo te rASTravaMzanI sthApanA thaI tyAM sudhI cAlu rahyA haze. astromAM tIrakAmaThAM, bhAlAo, barachIo vigere hatAM, ane zastromAM DhAla, kaTArIo, talavAra paNa hatI; paNa baMdhuka, tapa ke mazInagana jevuM kaI yAMtrika sAdhana hevAnuM vAMcavAmAM AvatuM nathI. judA prakAranA vAhanamAM vaparAtA pazuonA aMga tarIke lekhI zakAya. vAhananuM eka uparAMta eka anya prakAbIjuM aMga ranuM vAhana paNa khUba vaparAzamAM hatuM. tenuM nAma "pAlakhI." rAjyanA moTA hodedAre paNa hamezanI avarajavaramAM pAlakhIne vaparAzamAM letA anubhavIe chIe, tema aneka dhanika ane kuLavAna purUSe paNa pitAnA khAnagI sAdhanothI te vasAvatA ane teno upayoga karatA hatA. A pAlakhI upADanArAone khAsa eka vargaja hatA.4pa paNa A varga kAMI gulAmagIrInI beDIothI saMkaLAyela hatA ema kahevAne kAMI pramANa maLatuM nathI. vimAna vAparavAnI ke boMba pheMkavAnI ane gaeNsano upayoga karavAnI paddhati hatI ke kema te vize kAMI vAMcavAmAM AvatuM nathI. jo ke vimAnane badale AkAzagAminI vidyA hovAnuM ane te vidyAnA vidyAdhara svadharmanI rakSA arthe tenuM avalaMbana letA hatA ema te vakhatanA sAhitya graMthamAM AlekhAyuM che kharUM. vAhana ucakanArA manuSyo hovAnuM jyAre sAbIta thAya che tyAre sahaja prazna udbhave che ke zuM te samaye gulAma kare ane rAkhavAnI paddhati cAlu gulAmo hatI ke kema? je gulAmane artha nokara eTale ja thatuM hoya te ApaNe kahevuM joIe ke te pRthAnuM astitva hatuM ja; tema nokara eTale kevaLa sukha-sagavaDatA ke kAmane ukela karavA mATe koI bIjA mANasanI madadanI apekSA rAkhI tene kAme lagADavo tevA arthamAM je te zabda vaparAto hoya te te, jema atyAre paNa baLada, gheDA, ratha ane hAthIone judA sUpa pRSTha 27 muM. tathA sarakhA uparanA pR. 1ra nI hakIkta " UMTa jevA prANIne ullekha thayela kayAMya vAMcavAmAM AvyA nathI." vaNane rANI nAganikAnA pitAnI hakIkata. (5) madrAsa ane bama taraphanA je dezomAM rikSAo (manuSyathI kheMcAtI gADIe)ne rivAja che te prathAnI yAda ApaNane A uparathI tAjI thAya che. (ja) jue AgaLa upara satavahanavaMzanA

Page #82
bhAratavarSa ] nAkara varganuM astitva che tema te samaye paNa hatuM ja ane dareka kALe rahevAnuMja; kemake AkhA saMsAramAM sarve mANasA kAMi ekaja darajjAmAM rahI zake nahI. kAMIka ne kAMIka nyUnAAdhaka aMze asamAnatA hAya, hAya te hAyaja, ane AvI asamAnatAne lIdheja nAnA-- moTA, zeTha-nAkara ityAdi bhedya paDI gayA che; paNa tethI tene gulAmagIrInuM nAma ApI zakAya nahI. gulAmagIrInI manodazAmAM te je gulAma tenuM AkhuM jIvana, raheNIkaraNI, gRhasaMsAra Adi sarve kAryo kevaLa tenA pAyaka athavA zeThanI marajIneja avalakhI rahelAM hAya che. jemake te gulAmanA khAlabaccAM hAya teA, tenA lagnAdi saMbaMdha keAnI sAthe karI ApavA, te paNa te gulAma-puruSa ke tenI strInA eTale ke bALaaccAMnA mAtA-pitAnA adhikAranuM kArya na gaNI tenA zeTha peAtAnI marajImAM Ave tevA sthaLe ne tevA isamanI sAthe peAtAnI kula mukhatyArIthI lagnAdi kAryAM karI nAMkhe te te rUDhIne gulAmagIrI hajI kahI zakAya. temaja te nAkarane avarajavara, kAi anya manuSya sAthenI vAtacIta karavI, pAte zu' khAvuM, pIvuM, eDhavu ke paheravuM athavA ATaluM ja khavAya, pIvAya te ADhAya, eTale ke peAtAnA mAlIka-pASakanI rajA sivAya ki Mcit kArya paNa karI zake nahIM evI sthiti jo pravartatI hAya ! tevI avasthAne te ApaNe gulAmagIrInuja nAma ApI zakIe. A prakAranI sthiti te samaye khIlakula hatI nahIM ema ApaNe spaSTapaNe kahI zakIzuM. 46 jo ke puruSa nAkarA temaja strI nAkarAnI rUDhI (46) AnA pUrAvA mATe juA AgaLa Y vivecana upara 25 te sAmAnyapaNe, sAdhanasa panna kuTu emAM hatI ja. ane upara kahI gayA chIe tema sarvakALe te rahevAnI paNa kharI. alabatta, vadhatA-ochA pramANamAM, pachI tevI sthitine game te nAmathI oLakhAve te judI vAta che. gaNanA, varSoM samasta manuSya jAtinI dhAreja karAtI hatI. tevA varNanI saMkhyA cAratI hatI, brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya ane zuddha. darekanI raheNIkaraNI ane jIvananirvAhanA mArgo bhinna varNa, jAti, lagna ane dha bhinna niyata karAyalA hatA ane te pramANe te pAtapeAtAnI jIMdagInA kAryAM karye jatA hatA. A varNabheda tA adyApi paryaMta paNa cAlyA Ave che, paNa dareka varNabhedamAM atyAre je jAti ( saMskRta zabda jJAti) nuM ane dharmanu ema e vadhArAnAM tattvA dAkhala thavAM pAmyAM che tevAM kAi jAtanAM tattva te samaye manuSyanI oLakha mATe nahAtAMja. AvAM tattvAnA pravezathI ja, dareka varNamAM jJAti, upajJAti, vADA, upavADA temaja keTakeTalAya peTAvibhAgeA utpanna thayAM che. A badhAM tattvA, jema jema jIvana--nirvAhanA sAdhanAnI kheAjamAM badhAne paribhramaNa karavAnuM thayuM', tema tema amuka sthAnanA vasavATane lIdhe ke amuka rUDhIo dAkhala thai javAne lIdhe, tathA tevAMja anya kAraNAne laine ubhAM thavAM pAmyAM che. temaja sarva prakAranA dharmabheda paNa pAchaLathIja praveza thavA pAmyA che. te samaye prathama tA ( mau. sA. itihAsanA pR. 368 nu avataraNa ).

Page #83
vivecana 26 eTale i. sa. pU. nI 9 mI sadIthI 6 ThThI sadI sudhI teA kevaLa eja dharmo ( vaidika ane jaina ) astitvamAM hatA, paNa i. sa. pU. nI chaThThIthI mAMDIne I. sa. nI pahelI sadI sudhImAM ekanA ( bauddhadharmanA ) umerA thavA pAmyA hatA. A traNa sivAya kAi paNa anya dharma nahAta eTale dharmanA nAme kAI jAtanA matamatAMtara ubhA thatA nahIM. kAI paNa vA manuSya, svecchA pramANe kAi paNa dharmanuM pAlana karI zakatA; varNasaMsthA ane dharmasaMsthA ane niranirALIja vastu hatI. ekanA pratibadha khIjAne baMdhanarUpa hatAja nahIM. A kAraNane lIdheja uparanA traNe dharmamAM dareka varganA manuSya, bhakto hAvAnu, ApaNI najare mAlUma paDe che. te samaya sudhI cAlI AvatA e dharmAMmAM jema i. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadImAM eka-bauddha dharmanI saMkhyAnI vRddhi thaI hatI, tema cAra varSAMte aMge (ahIM varNane aMge e zabda vAparavAnI jarUra paDI che. te eTalA mATe ke tenuM mULa baMdhAraNa te kAyamaja rahyuM hatuM. ) paNa kaMIka aMze pheraphAra thavA pAmyA hatA ane te vahunI saMkhyAmAM te cAra varNa nahIMja, paNa anya prakAranI vyavasthAnA umerA thavA pAmyA hatA ema te jarUra kahevuja paDe che. ane te navuM tattva dhaMdhAmAM zreNi dAkhala thavA paratvenuM hatuM, kemake atyArasudhI kALadevanI mAThI asarAmAMthI prajA (47) ke. hI. i. pRSTha 206, agatyanA gRhaudyoganI zreNie ceAjAi. ( vaLI jue bru. i. pR. 96 ) [ prAcIna sarve prakAre mukta hAvAthI temane AjIvikAnA sAdhanAnI kAtAI naheAtI, paNa have kALacakra pharatuM jatuM hAvAthI AjIvikAnA ane nirvAhanA navavadha sAdhane ubhA karavAnI AvazyakatA vadhye jatI hatI. eTale je thADAdhaNA dhaMdhAhunnarA jANavAmAM hatA temAM anyanI vRddhi paNa thaye jatI hatI ane tethI karIne AvA dhaMdhAnAM vidhavidha nAmeA ApavAM paDayAM hatAM.47 A vividha nAmeA je navAM dAkhala karAyAM. te ja zreLio kahevAI, AthI karIne thayuM zu` ke atyAra sudhI manuSyA je svecchA pramANe dharma pALye jatA hatA te temaja Ajanma vaSa~mAM gaNAtA hatA, te banne pRthAo to kAyama ja rahI; paNa eka pitAnA aneka putrA hAya te sarvene potAnA pitAnAja dhaMdhA karavA joie evuM kAMi dhAraNu na heAvAthI, potapotAnI anukULatA pramANe-daranirvAhanI zreNiomAM joDAI javAnI sagavaDatA maLI ane pariNAme te dhAhunnaranI zreNi baMdhAtI gaI. atre eka vidvAna mahAzayanuM maMtavya raju karavuM jarUrI che. temaNe e. hI. i. pR. 37 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke '"Separate castes existed from an early date. Their relations to one another remain unaffected whether they are grouped theoretically C. H. I. P. 206; Important handicrafts were organised into guilds ( Seni = zreNi ) vide also P. 96 Bndhistic India.

Page #84
bhAratavarSa ] vivecana ra7 under four occupational headings varNane manuSya hoya te, kAMI dharmakAryamAM ja or not"=pUrvakALe, jJAti jevI bhinna (saMsthA- ane upadezaka tarIkenAja kAryamAM paDI rahe tema e) to hatI ja, pachI bhale, varganA siddhAMta nakakI nathI, te to brAhmaNa hovAM chatAM, rAjyapramANe paDela cAra varNamAMthI tene game te varNamAM taMtranA sukAnI tarIke paNa rahI zake che tevI ja samAveza thato hoya, chatAM temanA paraspara saMbaM rIte dareka varNanuM samajI levuM. eTale ke varNa dhane kAMI hAnI pahoMcatI nahotI." A zabdothI te jIvananirvAhanAM sAdhana nakkI karanArI saMsthA spaSTa samajAya che ke, jene vidvAna lekhake jJAti ja nathI. hA, rAjA zreNikanA samaya pahelAM tema (Caste) tarIke oLakhAvI che te kharI rIte haze, paNa rAjA zreNikanA samayamAM (I. sa. pU. zreNio ja " hatI. zreNine ane jAtine nI chaThThI sadImAM) tenI punaracanA karIne temAMthI (jJAtine) bheLaseLa karI devAthI ja temanA manamAM zreNi nAmanI eka tadana natanaja saMsthA ubhI A pramANe gerasamaja ubhI thaI dekhAya che. karavAmAM AvI hatI. bAkI kharI rIte te jene hAla ApaNe jJAti kahIe chIe tevI saMsthAo te samaye nahotI A pramANe dharma, varNa ane zreNionI A paNa zreNika hatI, te benI vacce sthiti cAle jatI hatI, chatAM khAnapAna moTAmAM moTo eka taphAvata e hato ke jJAtimAM ane lagna-vyavahAranuM dhoraNa te sarvane sAmAnya eka jJAtijana bIjI jJAtimAM potAnI beTA-beTIne hatuM. eTale ke dareka vargamAM, dareka dharmamAM ane paraNAvI zakato nathI, jyAre zreNiomAM tema dareka zreNiomAM arasaparasa reTI-vyavahAra nathI hotuM. temAM te game te zreNino mANasa ( commengality ) temaja beTI vyavahAra game te zreNimAM potAnA beTA-beTI varAvI zake (Interconnubium ) cAlu hateja. je ke che. athavA vizeSa spaSTapaNe je kahIe to - A sAmAnya niyama hato paNa tethI ema mAnI levAnuM nathI ke sarvatra avyavasthatA ja pravartI (1) varNa-te manuSyane oLakhavA rahI hatI, tethI to mAtra eTaluM ja samajavAnuM pUratI ja saMsthA che. (2) zreNi-te pratyekanA ke tema karavAmAM Ave to koI jAtano pratijIvananirvAhane prakAra jANavA mATenI saMsthA baMdha nahoto ane tethI karIne tema vartanAranI che, jyAre (3) jJAti te-beTA-beTI paraNAvavAnI niMdA ke ghaNA janasamUhamAM thatI nahotI 48 bAkI kSetrasUcaka saMsthA cheH varNa te ekadama vistRta dareka pitapotAne anukULa paDatA ane eka vyAkhyA che. zreNi che te varNa karatAM saMkucita bIjA guNe karIne, sarakhA ane samavaDIo kSetra batAve che ane jJAti che te vaLI ekadama lAge to dharma, varNa ke zreNinI paravA rAkhyA maryAdita kSetra karI nAMkhanArI saMsthA che. varNane vinA, sagapaNa saMbaMdhamAM joDAvAne jarA paNa jIvananirvAhanI sAthe saMbaMdha nathI: brAhmaNa mAnahAnI samajatA nahIM. tema lagna mATe sthAna sA. I. nuM pR. (48) A dhAraNa caMdraguptanA samaya bAda ane azokanA samaya pahelAM badalAyuM hoya ema lAge che. juo AgaLa upara ma. 382 nuM avataraNa.

Page #85
vivecana [ prAcIna ke aMtarane paNa bAdha Avato na hato. je eka niyama-sUtra khAsa lakSamAM rAkhatA te eTaluM ja ke sagotrIA49 vacce saMbaMdha bAMdhatA nahotA. saMtriji nAme kSatriyanA aDhAra peTA vibhAgo hatA, jemake licchavI, jJAta, mala ItyAdi. te arasaparasa kanyA letA-detA paNa pitAnAja kuLanI kanyA nahotA letA. (licchavI jAta hatI ke kuLa te barAbara nathI samajAtuM.) A pramANe lagnagraMthIthI joDAvAmAM guNane ja pradhAnapada apAtuM hovAthI anuma-pratima lagna jevuM paNa te samaye te nahotuM ja; kemake A sarve zreNionA utpAdaka, ane te uparathI ja pitAnuM nAma saMpAdita karanAra rAjA zreNike (zreNinA karanArate zreNika) khuda teija pitAnI kuMvarIone 50 kSatriya varNanI bahAra eTale vaizya ane zudramAM paNa paraNAvI hatI, tema pate paNa kSatriyanI bahAranI eTale ke vaizya vargamAMnI kanyA paraNI lAvI tene rANIpa banAvI hatI. jo ke A pRthA bahu lAMbo vakhata TakavA pAmI nahotI; mAtra eka varSa pasAra nahIM thayA hoya teTalAmAM te brAhmaNa vargo mAtra sAMsArika saMbaMdha paratveja evo zorabakAra macAvI pitAno zreSapaNAne dA prajAnA mana upara ThasAvI dIdhuM hatuM ke khuda magadhapati jevA samrATane=naMda bIjA urphe mahApadrane paNa te rAharasamathI vegaLuM javAnuM bhAre paDI gayuM hatuM.para TUMkamAM kahevAnuM ke I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadInA madhyamAM, varNa ane dharma nAme beja saMsthA hatI, temAM I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadInA aMtamAM zreNi nAmaka eka trIjIne vadhAre thayo hato ane dhIme dhIme te bAda soeka varSe, brAhmaNa purohitenA sAmarthyathI vADAnA baMdhAraNa athavA jJAti-bIja ropAyAM. je (jo ke amuka Azaya pUratuM ja ) eka vizeSa zalya-phAcara hiMdu prajAmAM praveza thaI kahI zakAze. A phAcara, jo ke prathama to mAtra lagnagraMthInA saMdhANa pUraMtA hetu mATeja dAkhalA karAtI jatI hatI ane tethI khANIpINInA pradeza upara tenI asara thavA pAmatI nahotI, chatAM kramAnugata varSe ane dharma upara evuM te jhINuM jhINuM ane marmavicachedaka ane vidAraka jhera prasaryuM jatuM hatuM ke te bane saMsthAnA pAyA DagamagavA mAMDI temAM zithilAcAra pravezavA mAMDyo hate. tevAmAM pAchI koI samrATa khAravela,pa3 azoka ke priyadarzina jevA (49) vaizAlIpati ceTaka rAjAe potAnI kuMvarI ene potAnA dezamAM paraNAvavAne badale dara daranA bhUpatio sAthe paNa paraNAvI hatI. (je sAta hatI; temane kayAM kayAM paraNAvI hatI te hakIkata mATe vaizAnI dezanA ItihAsanA prakaraNamAM jue.) (51) tenA mahAamAtya ane jyeSTha putra abhacakumAranI mAtA sunaMdA pote vaizyaputrI hatI. (52) mahApadmane brAhmaNa pustakamAM-purANamAM vAtAzo nA nAmathI varNavyuM che tenuM kAraNuja e hatuM ke teNe zuddha jAtimAMthI be kanyAone rANI banAvI hatI. A sAthe sarakhAve. TIkA naM. 53. (53) lagnagraMthInA dAkhalA:-A sAthe sarakhA kALAzakane dRSTAMta. kahevAya che ke samrATa khAravela, (50) potAnI kuMvarI nAme mane ramAne dhannA nAmanA zreNIne paraNAvI hatI ane bIjI ekane putra cAMDALane paraNAvI hatI. .

Page #86
- - - - - - - bhAratavarSa ] vivecana 29 udAracitta prakhara mane baLavALA svataMtra ane dharmasahiSNu rAjavIone amala AvI jate te, samAjanuM A jhera, varNa ane dharmanI saMsthAone zithila banAvavAne badale pote ja zithila banI jatuM, paNa priyadarzinanA dhamadha ane nabaLA vaMzajone tathA temanA kAmothI uzkerAIne ulaTI preraNuM meLavanAra puSyamitra ane agnimitra jevA, bhale majabUta hAthe kAma lenAra paNa dharmAdha ane asahiSNuvRttivALAne amala Ave tyAre te jhera pitAnA kAtila svarUpe pragaTa thavAmAM phAvI jatuM hatuM. ane AvA samayano gALo paNa kALadevakudarate kema jANe hiMdustAna mATe eka Aphata54 utarI AvavA mATeja nirmANa karI rAkhyo hoya tema lagabhaga savAso varSa jeTale laMbAyo hato.55 ke je samayamAM ja samasta hiMdustAnamAM bhAre aMdhAdhuMdhI pravartI rahI hatI. ane benI laDAImAM trIjAne lAbha-te nyAye paradezI prajAnAM AkramaNanA? gaNeza maMDAyA ane temane paga daDa57 kAyama thavAnuM svarUpa dekhAyuM. I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI zatAbdinA aMta sudhI te pratyeka manuSyanuM dehamAna, eTale ke zarIranI UMcAI, hAlanA karatAM lagnanI uMmara, pukha. vizeSa hovAnI sAbitI paNanI iyattA tathA maLe che. atyAre je sAzarIranuM dehamAna mAnya rIte pAMca phuTa, cAra IMca athavA te kavacita sADApAMca phuTa jeTalI ja manuSyanI UMcAI lekhavAmAM58 Ave che; paNa pAMca phuTa ane sAta, sADAsAta ke ATha IMca jeTalI UMcAIne manuSya najare paDatAM tene pUrI kAThIne pa9 athavA rAkSasI UMcAIno lekhI saghaLA tAjubInI najare tene nihALI rahe che tevuM te samaye nahotuM. tyAre te sAmAnyapaNe pratyeka manuSyanI UMcAIja lagabhaga dazathI agIAra phuTa jeTalI hatI.60 tenI pUrve be zatakanA kALe te tethI paNa adhika balucistAna taraphanA dezanI kanyA para hato. dharmasahiSNutAnA daSTAMto:-azoka pite baiddha dharmo- nuyAyI hato, priyadarzina jaina dharma hato, khAravela AjIvika matAnuyAyI ha; chatAM temanA rAjyomAM dharmanA nAme praja upara kaI rIte atyAcAra thaye heya ema lakhANa maLatuM nathI. (54) morya sAmrAjya je samrATa priyadarzinanA samaye uttama kaTie pahoMcyuM hatuM te bhAMgIne bhUsa thaI gayuM te AvA dharmAdhapaNane laineja hatuM. (55) A kALa (priyadarzinanuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 236 thI zuMgavaMzanA aMta sudhI I. sa. pU. 114) 122 varSa laMbAya kahI zakAya. (56) ekaTIana, pAtha ana vigere prajAnA Akra- mane samaya A ja che; ane hiMdustAnamAM vartA rahelA dharmakusaMpanA kAraNane lIdhe tema banavA pAmyuM hatuM. (57) pagadaMDo lakhavAnuM kAraNa e che ke AgaLa alekjhAMDara dhI greITa AvI gayuM hatuM, paNa teNe hiMdamAM vasavATa nahoto karyo; jyAre A samayanA AkramaNakAroe hiMdamAM rahevA mAMDayuM hatuM. (58) vImA kaMpanIonA daphataro tapAsaze te A vAtanI satyatA mAlama paDayA vinA raheze nahIM. (59) atyAre lazkara bharatI karavAne pUrA mApanA manuSyanIja sevA svIkArAya che. (60) zrI mahAvIranA zarIranI kAyA sAta hAthanI gaNAya che. eka hAtha eTale deDha phuTa kahevAya te hisAbe 741=10 phuTanI UMcAI hatI. .

Page #87
30 . vivecana [ prAcIna hoI te bArathI tera phuTanI hade pahoMcatI hatI.61 (A uparathI ema paNa siddha thAya che ke kALacakranI asara manuSyanA dehamAna upara paNa krame krame thayAM kare che, ane te pramANe haju paNa te asara cAlu rahIne manuSya mAtra vadhAre ne vadhAre ThIMgujI banatA javAnA.) jema zarIranuM mApa moTuM hoya te pramANamAM temanA rahevAnA makAnanI UMcAI ane gRhakAronuM mApa paNa samajI levuM, ane te ja pramANe temanA zarIranA baMdhAraNa (zarIranuM saMdhayaNa 247 224114-arrangement of joints & reciprocal proportion of different limbs in the body ) tathA bIjAM anya dhoraNo samajI levAM. ane tethI karIne, eTale ke temanA zarIra vizeSa daDha ane baLavaMtA vIryathI baMdhAyelA hoIne, temanA lagnanI ApaNA zarIranA hAlanAM baMdhAraNa A chaThThA jevaDuM saMdhaNanI pratimA samajavAM. (61) zrI pArzvanAtha ke jemane samaya I. sa. pU. 877 thI 777 gaNAya che ane je jaina dharmanA trevIsamAM tIrthaMkara manAya che temanI kAcA 9 hAthanI hevAnuM gaNAya che ane te hisAbe 941=13 phuTa UMcAI kahevAya. (62) saMdhayaNa (articulation of joints). zarIramAM asthinA saMdhayaNa cha prakAranA kahyAM che. te jaNavA joga haIne atre varNavIzuM. (1) vajaRSabhanArAcasaMghacaNa (2) RSabhanArAcasaMghacaNa (3) nArAcasaMghacaNa (4) ardhanArAcasaMdhayaNa (5) kliIkA ane (6) jevaDuM. darekanA artha:- vajaHkhIlI, rUSabha=pATe ane nArAca=be pAsA maTabaMdha (1) jenA hADakAnA cheDA uparAuparI besatA karIne, upara pATe bAMdhI, uparathI khIlI mArI sAMdhAne majabuta karavAmAM AvyuM hoya, tevAM hADakAnA sAMdhAvALA zarIrane vajaRSabhanArAcasaMdhayaNa kahevAya. (2) jenA hADakAnAM cheDAne besatA karI upara pATeja bAMdhe hoya paNa khIlI na jaDI hoya tevAne RSabhanArAcasaMdhayaNa kahevAya. (3) pATe na bAMdhe che, paNa kevaLa bane cheDe cheDA besatA ryA hoya te nArAcasaMghayaNa kahevAya. (4) jene eka pAse kevaLa markaTabaMdha hoya te ardhanArAca kahevAya. (5) jyAM mAMhe mAMhe hADakAMne eka khIlIne baMdha hoya te kilIka kahevAya ane (6) khIlI vinA mAMhomAMhe amastA hADakAM aTakI rahyAM hoya che. saMThANa (saMsthAna)-Reciprocal proportion of limbs in the body. AnA cha prakAra che (1) samacatustra saMsthAna. (2) nyadhaparimaMDaLa saMsthAna (3) Adi saMsthAna (4) vAmana saMsthAna (5) kunja saMsthAna ane (6) huMDaka saMsthAna. artha:- 1) parcakAsana karI beThAM chatAM cAre bAju sarakhI AkRti thAya ane pitAnA ekase ATha aMgulapramANa deha hoya te samacatustra (cAre bAjuthI sarakhuM) saMsthAna (2) vaDanI mAphaka nAbhi uparanuM aMga sulakSaNa yukta ane nAbhinI nIcenuM nirlakSaNavaMta hoya te nyadhaparimaMDaLa (3) nAbhi nIcenuM aMga sArUM paNa nAbhi uparanuM narasuM hoya te Adi saMsthAna (4) udara pramukha lakSaNopeta ane hAtha, paga, mAthuM, kaTI, pramukha pramANa rahita hoya te vAmana saMsthAna (5) hAtha, paga, mAthuM, kaTI pramukha pramANapata paNa udara pramukha hIna hoya te kusja saMsthAna ane (6) jenAM sarva avayavo azubha hoya te huDaka saMsthAna. jainazAstranA varNana pramANe che prakAranA saMghacaNa ane A prakAranA saMsthAna samajAya che. AvAM majabuta saMdhacaNAne lIdhe ja te samayanA sAdhue namrapaNe rahI TADha taDake tathA varSo RtunI jhaDIo sahana karI zaktA hatA. (63) laikika sthanamAM sAta vIrya gaNAya che, (lohI mAMsa, asthi, vIrya, cAmaDI, ItyAdi).

Page #88
bhAratavarSa ] vivecana 3 umara 24 AjanA karatAM vahelI ( eTale 13 varSanI) TharAvavAmAM AvI hoya evAM anumAna upara AvavuM paDe che. paNe 100 thI 110nuM, ane vadhAremAM vadhAre savA varSanuM I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadImAM hatuM. jyAre I. sa. pU. nI navamI sadImAM te bane hadanuM pramANa te karatAM paNa vizeSa hatuM. A pramANe AyuSyanuM pramANa sAmAnyapaNe moTuM hatuM, chatAM nAnI umare maraNa pAmyAnA daSTAMto paNa maLI Ave te cheja. alabatta, ApaNe tevA kissAone mAtra apavAdarUpaja gaNavA rahe che. akasmAtanI vAta to eka bAjueja rAkhavAnI rahe che. vaLI jema lagna mATe umaranI hada tera varSanI hatI tema pukhta vaye pahoMcavAnI (eTale ke Attainment of majority ) IyattA paNa tera varSanIja TharAvavAmAM AvI hatI. ane te umare subApade 5 nImAI temaja rAjyAbhiSeka6 pAmI rAjyadhurA vahana karyAnA ane tema chatAM nabaLAInuM pradarzana na batAvatAM pitAnA mAthe AvI paDelI javAbadArI adA karIne itihAsane pAne pitAnAM nAmo amara paNa karAvI gayAnAM dRSTAMta ApaNane dRSTigocara thAya che. eTale ke te umaranI iyattA TharAvavAnuM sArthakapaNuM (sAMsArika temaja rAjakIya kAryomAM) paNa siddha thAya che. upara ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe ke zarIranA baMdhAraNa bahu majabUta hatAM tathA zarIranI UMcAI paNa AyuSyanI hada atyAranA karatAM vizeSa hatI eTale sahaja anumAna karI zakIe ke tyAre te te samaye manuSyanuM AyuSya paNa meTuM ja hovuM joIe ane kharekhara hatuM paNa temaja. sAdhAraNa rIte manuSyanuM AyuSya, kamamAM kama sATha varSanuM, sAmAnya pachI jema jema kALa AgaLa vadhata jato hato tema tema AyuSyanI bane hada paNa saMkocAtI jatI hatI, ane tenI sAbitI mATe ApaNe kayAMya dUra javAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. te to ApaNa sarvene jAti anubhavanI ja vAta che. jIvana nirvAhanuM dhoraNa-ati kharcALa na hevAthI temaja sarva vastu suprApya hevAthI- | saraLa ane sAmAnya hatuM, dharma u52nI tethI manuSyane A saMsAAstikatA ane ranI upAdhimAM bahu lipta asahiSNutA na thatAM, phArega thavAnI IcchA satvara thaI AvatI. tema leke paNa atyAranA karatAM kaMIka aju prakR varSa cAlatuM hatuM tyAre ja thayo hato (64) zrAddha dharmanA pracAraka zrI buddhadeva tathA jaina dharmanA pracAraka zrI mahAvIra tathA rAja zreNika vigere 13-14 nI umareja paracA hatA. (65) azokavardhana jyAre avaMtIne su thayo tyAre 14 varSane ja hato. (16) samrATapriyadarzanane rAjyAbhiSeka tene teramuM (67) jainagraMthamAM manaka nAmanA eka muni bAra varSanI umareja (ma. sa. 76 mAM I. sa. pU. 450) maraNa pAmyAnuM noMdhAyuM che. (18) hAlamAM vidvAnoe tenI sAmAnya hada 23 varSanI AMke che.

Page #89
3ra vivecana [ prAcIna tinA hatA. eTale dharmopadezakone pitAnA ziSya banAvI levAnI kaThinatA nahotI paDatI: are ! keTalAka te evA kissA paNa vAMcavAmAM AvyA che ke dharmopadezakanA bodha vinA svayaM paNe 29 teo saMsArano tyAga karIne abadhUta banI jatA hatA. ja nahIM paNa je zrI mahAvIranA mukhya paTTadharo ane AcAryonI varNavAra vargaNI karavAmAM Ave te brAhmaNone ja naMbara pahelo Avaze ema turata dekhAI Ave che. A rIte bauddhadharma karatAM paNa jenadharmanI vizALatAja svIkAravI rahe che. ATaluM chatAMye, traNe dharmovALAomAM, sahiSNutAnI mAtrA bahu moTA pramANamAM jaLavAI rahelI hatI. eTale sarva kaI matAnuyAyI eka bIjA sAthe chUTathI ane vinA saMkoce bhaLatAhiLatA hatA ane rAjakartAo paNa pitAnA dharmanI madade vahAre caDavA uparAMta game te paMthane sahAyarUpa thavAmAM71 harakata samajatA nahIM tema uNapa paNa mAnatA nahIM. I. sa. pU. nI navamI sadIthI mAMDI chaThThI zatAbdi sudhI te vaidika ane jaina ema be dharmaja hatA. ane cAre varNanA leke game te dharma pALe jatA hatA temAM paNa vaidika mate divasAnadivasa pitAnuM audArya kamatI karavA mAMDayuM jethI te dharma kevaLa brAhmaNa varNaneja mukhyatayA thaI javA pAmyo hato. eTale saMsArathI virakta thanArane pravAha jainadharma tarapha vaLavA mAMDave, teTalAmAM buddhadevanuM prAgaTya thayuM ane temaNe vaLI pitAne bauddhadharma pravartAvyo. te paNa jainadharmane sarva prakAre maLatuM AvatuM hovAthI bhakto ane anuyAyIne dhedha te tarapha paNa vahevA mAMDyo, jethI baoNddha ane jaina dharmanA anuyAyIemAM cAra varNone samAveza thayo; chatAM jo te bane dharmanA mukhya AcAryo ane anuyAyIenA varNanI bArIkAIthI tapAsa karIzuM te spaSTa tarI Avaze ke bauddha dharmamAM mukhyatayA vaizya ane kSatriyonIja bharatI thayelI che paNa brAhmaNa ane zakavargamAMthI te kavacita ja tenA bhakto bhaLyA haze; jyAre jainadharmamAM vaizya ane kSatriya bhaLyA hovA uparAMta, zUdrone ane brAhmaNane paNa apanAvavAmAM AvyA che; eTaluM jema rAjAo madada ke dAna ApatA tema sAmAnya prajAmAMthI paNa aneka dAnavIre nIkaLI paDatA paNa te sarvenA dAna ApavAnA dhyeya upara vicAra karIzuM te AjanI mAphaka Arthika viSayanI ke kemIya pravRtinI tarapheNa karatuM, athavA te vidyAnI saMsthAo ke vidyArthI pratyenI kevaLa pharajo pUrI pADatuM ja temanuM lakSya hoya ema dekhAI AvatuM nathI; paNa kevaLa sAmAnya dhArmika pravRttinA saMtiSa taraphaja temanuM dhyAna hoya eTaluM aMtara turata taravaratuM mAlUma paDI Ave che ane Ama thavAnuM mukhya kAraNa paNa je ApaNe upara jaNAvI gayA chIe ke te samaye Ama prajAne potAnA gujarAna calA (19) AvA purUSane svayaMvu ( gurUnA upadeza vinA bAdha pAme te) ane pratyeSu (koIka padArtha khI te upara vicAra karatA, zAna thAya te) kahevAya. (70) rAja abatazatrue pote jainamatAnuthAyI hovA chatAM, potAnA kharce baiddha mahAsabhA mATe maMDapa baMdhAvI Apyo hato tenuM daSTAMta che.

Page #90
ke ke ke A bhAratavarSa ] vivecana 33. vavAnA sAdhanonuM nizcitapaNuM hatuM te ja dekhAya che. ThekANe noMdhAyA che kharA, paNa te chUTAchavAyA ane apavAda tarIke ja lekhI zakAya tevA che. ' upara pramANenA daMpatIdharmanI rUDhi, cAra varNamAMnA prathamanA traNa vargamAM hatI, jyAre zuddha varNamAM punarlagnanI chUTa hatI ema samajAya che. daMpatI tarIke te hamezAM eka purUSane eka ja strI, e ja zirasto daMpatIdharma hato, chatAM purUSe potAnI eka strI haiyAta hoya to paNuM ane teNInA paTe saMtati hoya te paNa bIjI strI paraNI zakatA. temAM samAjanuM ke dharmanuM pratibaMdhana nahotuM. dhanADhyo ghaNIvAra ekaMdare athavA te ekI vakhate paNa eka karatAM vadhAre strIonuM pANigrahaNa karatA; jyAre rAjAomAM to vadhAre strIe paraNavI te kema jANe eka prabhutA ke ziSTAcAraja thaI paDayo hoyanI, evI sthiti najare paDatI hatI. ane judI judI rANIone peTe janmela kuMvare pitAnI mAtAnA gotranuM nAma pitAnI sAthe joDIne oLakhAvAtA hatA.71 jema atyAre eka nAnA gAmaDAmAM mukhI paTela jevA nAnA hoddedAro kausIla ane tathA grAmya paMcAyata jevI kebIneTa athavA saMsthAthI mAMDIne AgaLa dhArAsabhA ane vadhatA krame krame tAlukAo rAjAnuM kartavya mATe tajavIjadAra, mahA lakArI, tAlukA maMDaLa ane mAmalatadAra, jIllA mATe tethI paNa moTA amaladAre jevA ke vahIvaTadAra, jIllA borDa, kalekaTara ane AgaLa vadhatAM, prAMta athavA moTA vibhAga vistAro mATe kamIznaro thaIne. pachI sekreTerIaTa, dhArAsabhA ane kArobArI kauMsIladvArA jema vahIvaTa cAle che tema, te samaye paNuM, TheTha nAnA pagathI AthI mAMDIne krame krame caDIyAtuM vahIvaTa maMDaLa goThavAyuM haze ema nAnA-moTA sattAdhArInA je nAmo sAhitya graMthamAMthI chUTAchavAyAM maLI Ave che te uparathI samajI paNa zakAya che. alabatta teTale daraje ApaNe purUSane lagnanI bAbatamAM upara lakhyA pramANe jyAre niraMkuza adhikAra hevAnuM jaNAya che tyAre strI para vidhavA thayA bAda game evA saMgamAM paNa punarlagna karavAnuM samAje eka vidhAna tarIke chUTa ApI hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. jo ke tema nA dAkhalA keI kaI (71) gautamIputra phalANuM, eTale ke bApanuM gotra game te hoya, paNa temanI mAtAnuM gotra gatama hatuM ane tethI te maitamI rANIne peTe janmela kuMvara te maitamIgetrI phalANe ema ja kahevAto. te ja pramANe vasiSTha putranuM samajavuM: ane eTate kharaMja ke pitA je hoya te kaI sagotrI strI to paraNeja nahIM, eTale pitA anya gAtrI thayeH eTale putra te potAnI mAtAnuM gotra joDIne oLakhAte hovAthI, ane pitA-putranA nAmane bahumeLa khAto nahoto. (72) eSTina, gRhasthina, bhAMDAgArika, jeThaka, rajajuka, prAdezika, janapada, pirasabhA, ItyAdi ddha

Page #91
vivecana [ prAcIna raNa karavI te kSetranA pApe jatI nizcitapaNe nathI kahI zakatA ke, tevA pratyeka nAmadhArI hoddedAronI zuM zuM pharaje hatI, kemake te samaye kudaratanI maherabAnIthI jIvananirvAha saraLa5Ne cAlyo jato hato, tethI pheDa pADIne vaheMcaNI karavAnI, atyAranI peThe teTalI badhI jarUrIAta ubhI thaI nahotI, nahIM ke te samayanA kArya kartAomAM dakSatAnI truTi hatI, ke teo athavA sAmAnya prajA asaMskRta hatI. A viSayane lagatuM DuMghaNuM vivecana ApaNe pR. 15 upara grAmya sudhAraNA ane paMcAyatavALA pArigrAphamAM tathA pR. 13 upara maMtrImaMDaLanA pArigrAphamAM karI gayA chIe, uparAMta pR. 18 upara vyApAranI khIlavaTanA arthe aneka zreNio racAI hatI te paNa jaNAvI gayA chIe. vaLI vaNuM ane dharmane aMge te te sama dAyamAM varcasva dharAvanArA purUSomAMthI keTalAkane zIre AvI javAbadArI uThAvavAne bhAra AvI paDato. A pramANe dareka kSetramAM svayogya sudhAraNa karavA ane niyamana calAvavAnI paristhiti ubhI thatAM, te te kSetranA saMbhAvita purUSanI salAha levAnI AvazyakatA paNa vRddhi pAme jatI hatI. AvA salAhakAronuM maMDaLa, je hoya te, AjanI dhArAsabhAnAu3 jevuM ApaNe gaNI zakIe. uparAMta te samaye gaNarAjyataMtra hAIne dareka jAgIradArane rAjAnA nAmathI saMbodhavAmAM Avate hate. ( juo pR. 13 ) ane temane avAja paNa rAjya calAvavAmAM hatuM ema samajAya che, eTale AvA gaNarAjavAhakonA maMDaLanI uparI sabhA thaI ke jene hAlamAM kauMsIla opha sTeITa ke hAusa opha lorDajhanA nAme oLakhAvAya graMthamAM vaparAyelA zabda; Bhandagariks were also trusted the work of hearing quarrels & giving decisions thereon. (C. H. I. P. 206) ke. pI. I. pR. 206:-bhAMDAgArikane kachuA sAMbhaLavAnuM ane te uparathI nirNaya ApavAnuM kAma soMpavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. (93) " Buddhistic India P. 96:-Most of the handicrafts had their guilds: It is through these guilds that the king summons the people on important occasions. The Aldermen or the Presidents of such guilds were important persons, wealthy and favourites at the court. The guilds are said to have powers of arbitration between the members of the guilds, & their wives, and disputes between the one guild and the other, were under the jurisdiction of the Mahashethi, the Lord High chancellor, who acted as a sort of Chief Alderman over the Aldermen of the guilds, (see J. R. A. S. 1901, article by Mrs. R. Davis P-863-868). bu. I. pR. 96:-ghaNAkharA hunnaranI zreNie pADavAmAM AvI hatI. ane A zreNio mAraphataja agatyanA prasaMge prajane rAja belAvI le. AvI zreNienA pramukha athavA sukAnIo, upagI vyakitao havA uparAMta pite dhanika hatA temaja darabAramAM mAnItA paNa hatA. zreNione, potAnA sabhya vaccene tathA temaja strIenA jIAmAM lavAdI karavAnI sattA hatI; jyAre zreNio vacce parasparanA matabheda vakhate nIca karavAne adhikAra mahAThI athavA mahAdhyakSane ho; ane A pramANe te mahAdhyakSa sarva zreNienA pramukhanA uparI tarIke lekhAto (juo. ja. je. e. se. 1901 nA pustakamAM mIsIjha. Ara. DevIsanA lekhamAMnA pR. 863 thI 868.) sarakhA pR.15 upara "rAmyasudhAraNa, paMcAyato ane lavAde " vALa pArigrApha.

Page #92
bhAratavarSa ] che. A pramANe rAjavahIvaTanI sAmagrI ane taMtra te samaye paNa vyavahAramAM hatuM ema spaSTa thAya cheja, bAkI pratyeka amaladAranI javAbadArI atyAranAM karatAM bhinna haze ema svIkAravuM rahe che. vivecana hAlanA karatAM te samaye eka vizeSatA e dRSTigAcara thaI zake che ke, kavacit jarUra paDatAM maMtrImaDaLanI beThaka vakhate, khuda rAjA pote paNa khIrAjatA ane temanI carcAmAM bhAga letA hatA eTale rAjA, maMtrIdvArA rAjakArAbAra calAvatA DhAvA chatAM, vahIvaTIkA thI paNa suparicita rahetA heAya tema kabula karavuM paDaze; vaLI pR. 23 upara jaNAvI gayA pramANe nyAyanI chaNAvaTamAM ane gunhA pakaDavAnA kAryamAM paNa rAjakartA agata phALA ApatA hatA, eTale prajAnA pAlaka ane pitA tarIkenA nAmane yathArtha paNe dIpAvatA hatA, ema paNa kahevuMja paDe che. A pramANe zAsaka ane zAsita vacce pitAputra jevA saMbaMdha jaLavAI rahetA hatA. mA samrATa caMdraguptanA mahAmaMtrI ane arthazAstranA racanAra mahAvasulAtI karaverA paMDita cANAkayajIe AtathA kSetranu darelI rAjanItimAMthI jo utpanna ke purAvA maLI Ave che ke kSetranA utpannamAMthI temaja anya prasaMgAdvArA rAjyanuM utpanna vadhA (74) heroDoTase je lakhyuM che ke gAMdhAranA takSIlA prAMtamAMthI, ATalI khaMDaNI udharAvI hatI [jIe caturthAM pariccheda] te alabatta I. sa. pU. chaDI zatAbdinI hakIkta che kharI, paNa te kAMI hiMdanAja ha ravAmAM Avye jatu hatuM, paNa cANAkayajInA samayane ane je samayanuM ApaNe vivecana karI rahyA chIe te enI vacce lagabhaga be sadI jeTalA kALanu aMtara raheluM che, eTale kahevu muzkela che ke je niyamA paMDita cANAkayajInA samaye amalamAM hatA athavA te gatimAM mUkavAmAM AvyA hatA te tenA asalarUpeja athavA te anya svarUpe pracalita hatA ke kema ? kemake A samayanI vastusthitinA citAra ApatA kAi graMthamAM enu varNana sAMpaDatuM nathI, chatAM mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che ke pheAjadArI gunhAmAM daMDa karavA sivAya vasulAtI adhikAramAM gaNAvI zakAya tevA karaverAnuM bhAraNa prajAne zIre ladAyuM nahIM hAya4 kemake te samaye rAjyanI tIjorI bharapUra hatI. are kahA ke chevaTe tevAM asAdhAraNa kharca karavAnI pharajo rAjyane zIre kavacitna AvI paDatI. ane kadAca AsamAnI sulatAnIne aMge tevA prasaMga AvI paDatA teA prajAvamAMthI evA keTalAka rASTrapremI gRhasthA bahAra nIkaLI AvatA ke je AvA prakAranA kheAjo sarva sAmAnya prajA upara vaheMcI nAMkhavAne badale pAtAmAMthIja ubhA karI ApatA. ATalA darajje te sukhI hatA tema rAjyane paNa javalleja AvI kaTAkaTInA prasaMge| paNa AvatA, eTale tene paNa tevA phannula paisAnA saMgraha karI rAkhavA mATe kAMI paDI naheAtI. matalaba ke, sarva rAjyanA vahIvaTIkharca mAmulI prakAre prajA upara jo nAMkhyA sivAya cAlye kAi rAjavIe udharAvela karaverAne lagatI na gaNAya paNa paradezI rAjAe hiMdamAMthI vasula karela daDarUpe che eTale na tA tene vasulAtI kara kahevAca ke na tene hi'dI rAjAe praznamAthe TIkI besADela ra kahevAya.

Page #93
vivecana 36 jatA hatA, tema kudarata paNa ghaNIja sAnukULa hAvAthI, varasAda paNa manamAnyA samaye AvI paheAMcatA eTale janatAne durbhikSano anubhava nahAtA thatA, tema tevuM nAma zravaNe paDavAnA prasaMga paNa bhAgyeja upasthita thatA hatA; to paNa rAjA zreNikanA samaya khAda, vakhata khadalAtAM varasAdanI ativRSTi ane anAvRSTi avAranavAra AvI paDavAthI, vasulAtanA dhAraNane vicAra karavA paDayA hAya te saMbhavita che. chatAM tevu dhAraNa niyamita rIte sthApana karavAmAM keTalA kALa vItI gayA haze te nizcayapaNe kahevu muzkela che. kadAca e sadI vItI gaI hAya ane Arbhaja samrATa caMdraguptanA samayathI paNa thaye| hAya. jyAre eka bAju upara pramANe rAjya vahIvaTa cAlatA hatA tyAre khIjI bAju prajAne rAjanA nirvAha calAvavAnA sAdhanAnA abhAva ke muzkelI na heAvAne lIdhe, prajAne paNa, aneka vastu kSetramAM utpanna karavAnI kALajI bhAgavavI paDatI naheAtI. tema temanI rasedvicA paNa eTalI badhI lAlusa nahAtI ke temane aneka vAnIo ubhI karavAnI jarUra rahetI hAya ! AvAM AvAM anekavidha kAraNAne lIdhe temanA khArAka mATe kevaLa gheADIja vastu upara AdhAra rAkhavA paDatA hatA ane temAM mukhya paNe bhAtaDAMgara ke cAkhA jevA padArthanA ja vaparAza temane karavA paDatA ke jene pAka varasAdanA niyamItapaNAne lIdhe temaja cAre tarapha jaLavAI rahetA pANInA saMgrahane lIdhe ati alpazramavaDe temane maLI rahetA. eTale samajAze ke saprajAnA mukhya khArAkanI vastu cekhAja hatA. [ prAcIna uparanA pAritrAmAM jaNAvI gayA chIe ke prajAnA khArAka ghaNe aMze cAkhAneAja hatA, tethI rakhene ema anumAna upara AvI javAya ke te samaye khetikAro anya pAka utpanna karatAja nahI ke temane tevA pAka utpanna karavAnuM jJAna viTaka paNa nahIM hAya. teo anya pAka utpanna tA karatAja paNa vartumAnakALanI mAphka kevaLa kRSipradhAna deza A bhAratavarSa nahAtAja. paNa jema yurApAdi khaMDanA dezA svapoSaNa arthe Avazyaka padArthoM utpanna karI, zeSakALa, anya deze| sAthe vyApArika sabaMdha khIlavavA mATenI vastu upArjana karavAne hunnaraudyogA pAchaLa maDyA rahe che, te pramANe hiMdustAnanA khanIja padArthomAMthI ghaTatI sAmagrI banAvI athavA to tene ema ne ema kAcA padArtha tarIke paNa anya pradezAmAM laI jai, dravya upArjana karavAnA aMga tarIke kAme lagADatA. vaLI khanIja uparAMta jaMgalanI pedAze| tathA kariyANAnI paNa vipulatA haiAvAthI tenAM paNa vahANA te vahANA bharI paradeza laI jatA ane dravyanA saMcaya karI svadeze pAchA pharatA hatA. AvI rIte vyApArika kraya--vikraya kai vastuvaDe karavAmAM AvatA haze te spaSTapaNe kayAMya AlekhAyuM hAya, ke te sthiti tAravI zakAya tema hoya tevuM vana, jiMgAcara thatuM nathI paNa eka dezanI pedAza ApI tenA mulya baddala sAmA dezanI pedAza levI ke jene atyAranI bhASAmAM Bartering kahevAya che te ane khIjI rIta e ke te samaye dhAtunA zikA jevI vastu kadAca nahIM hAya paNa mulyavatI dhAtu-jene ApaNe sAnuM ane cAMdI kahIe levaDa devaDanI rItI ane dravyanA prakAra

Page #94
bhAratavarSa ] chIe tevI vastu khanIjarUpe eka yA bIjA svarUpe te jyAre astitvamAM hatIjapa te tevI vastunA upayAga paNa levaDadevaDamAM karAtA hAvA joie, ema anumAna karI zakAya tema che; kemake avAranavAra daMtakathAomAM temaja jaina ane bauddha sAhityamAM ane herADeTasa jevA paradezI itihAsakAra nA vanamAM paNa tejaM turI ( Golden dust )6 jevA zabda prayAga thayela ApaNane jANItA che. A prathA rAjA biMbisAranA amala pahelAM haze, paNa jema kramekrame kALadevanI asaranA prAraMbha thavAnA samaya najIka AvatA gayA te rAjA khi'bisArane vyavahAranA sAdhanAnA niyamitapaNe amala karAvavAnI AvazyakatA ubhI thatAM prajAvanI zreNi pADavI paDI tema tema krayavikraya mATenA kAi saraLa ane satvara mA ubhA karavA mATe A teja turI ke raupya khanIjone gALI kADhI temAMnI dhAtunA ziSkA banAvavA paDyA hAya ema kalpanA dArI zakAya che; ane AvA ziSkA banAvavA mATe TaMkazALa ke tevI sAmagrI te samaye nahIM haiAvAne lIdhe jene ApaNA vartamAna ziSThAzAstrI pa`camA` vivecana (75) sarakhAve| pR. 7 upara TI. 11 temAM [zA mATe zikAe naheAtA tenAM kAraNa. ] mukhyatve karIne gar ne lagatI hakIkta. (76) jIo TIkA. 74 (77) nAnI kIMmatanA ziSkAe paNa Aje halakI dhAtumAM ( jemake trAMbu, sIsu athavA khIjI mIzraNa karelI dhAtuomAM ) jevAmAM Ave che kharA paNa te te zreNika rAjAnI pachI keTalAka samaye amalamAM AvyA dekhAya che. 37 ( Punch Marked ) zikA8 tarIke oLakhAve che tenI utpatti saMbhavita lekhI zakAya. A pramANe vepAra ane tene aMge thatI levaDadevaDa mATe vaparAtI vastunA niSka kahI zakAya. A pramANe jyAre deza-pradezanI sAthe vyApAra kheDavAmAM AvatA hatA tyAre tenI nAMdha rAkhavAne temaja eka khIjAnI sAthe vyavahAramAM rahevAne ane dUra beThAM beThAM peAtAnA svadezanI mAhitI meLavavAne paNa kAMika sAdhanA hAvAMja joie ane te mATe lipi ane bhASAnuM astitva paNa joIe ja. te samayanI lipinAM akSarA vartamAnanI kAIpaNa anya lipi karatAM devanAgarI lipine maLatA AvatA dekhAya che. ane te lipine i. sa. pU. 8 mI zatAbdimAM brAhmI nAme ane te khAda mAgadhI evA nAme oLakhavAmAM AvatI hatI. alabatta A lipine mUrta svarUpa ApavAne harahaMmezanA upayAga mATe kai vastune sAdhanarUpa bhASA, lipi ane lekhanavidyA (78) ziSkAne lagatI vizeSa samajItI mATe A pustakane aMte ziAnuM pariccheda che te juo. (79) " ne ke ema anumAna karavAne kAraNa maLe che ke, vaidikamatanI zrRtinA purartA maharSinI utpattinuM sthAna, hAlanA adhAnistAnanA naiRtya khUNe je hamama sarAvara Avela che ne je pradezane prAcIna samaye zIstAna athavA zaka prajAnA vasavATanA sthaLa tarIke oLakhAvAmAM AvatA, yAM hovAnuM manAya che ane temanIja bhASAne brAhmI nAmathI eLakhAtI hatI. A uparathI samannaro ke hiMduonA mULa purUSo zastAnanA rahIza hatA.

Page #95
38 vivecana banAvavAmAM AvI haze te jaNAyuM nathI; paNa ema kalpanA karI zakAya che ke te samaye manuanI smRti evI sateja ane tIvra hatI ane karNApaka. utarI AvatI hakIkatAne vArasA maLye jatA hatA ke temane lekhita svarUpe utA ravAnI jarUraja ubhI thatI nAnIba ane jyAM lekhana paddhatinI AvazyaktA nahIM tyAM pachI tenA tenA sAdhana-sAmagrI kevAM haze tene vicAra paNa kayAMthI udbhave ? A pramANe vastusthiti hatI, chatAM keTalAka zilAlekha ke balekhamAM jyAre te lipi kAtarAyelI dekhAya che tyAre ekaja anumAna upara javuM paDe che ke sAmAnya bAbato sivAyanI eTale ke je rAjasthAnI 6 prajAkIya bAbatono ullekha cAvacadradivAkaro jALavI rAkhavAnI jarUrIAta lAgatI hoya tevI mahattvapUrNa hakIkatane pa tanA kAi khaDaka upara ke kAi zilApaTa upara ke 'bha ubhA karIne te upara kAtarAvavAmAM AvatI hatI, A uparathI samajAya che ke lekA potAnA vicAro darzAvavA mATe jema bhASAjJAna dharAvatA hatA, tema lipijJAna paNu dharAvatA hatA. kAM 'galI dazA bhogavavA nAtA. eTale temane susakArita prajA tarIke lekhI zakAyaja. alabatta hAlanA samayanI peThe (80) je jJAna sAMbhaLIne uttarAttara utarI Avyu haiya tenu nAma kunnujJAna. vaidika manamAM te krUrathI ati kahevAI ane tenI prAnatA tethIja siddha thAya che. ( vaLI jIe pA. 7 uMparanuM lakhANa ). jainomAM taiyAM jJAnane paNa bhuta kahyuM che ane tenA jJAnadhArakAne zrutakevaLa kahevAya che. temanA mata pramANe sthaLabhadra) samrAT cakraguptanA ane biMdusAranA samAIna ) che. zrutabaLI dekhAya che. [ prAcIna temane lekhitapaNe sAcavI rAkhavAnI bIlakula AvasyatA na rAvAne lIdhe athavA AvazyakatA hatA to upara nirdeza karI gayA te pramANe kicit aMzeja ane te paNa je hakIkatane dIdhuM kALa sudhI sAcavI rAkhavI hoya teneja temane lekhanavidyAnA upacArA rAdhI kADhavAnI ke tenA upayoga vistRtapaNe karavAnI bhAMjagaDamAM utaravu paDatu nahatu. jethI lekhana-sAmakhI, jevI ke zAhI, kAgaLa, tADapatra ke kalamane abhAva te samaye badhA krAya, ema paNa saheja samajI zakAya che. A uparathI rakheja kA, te samayanI manuSyajAti mAtraja nirakSara mAnI che, bAkI sAkSaratAnI taratamatAnA bhede tA avazya hAi zakeja. te samaye samasta bhAratavarSamAM je ke rAnthasthAnonI saMkhyA to sALa jeTalI hatI ane te darekanI bhASA paNa kadAca nIranIrALI te hatI ke haze; chatAM purvadazAmAM je deza Avela hatA ane jene magadha tarIke oLakhAvAto hatA te bhrAmapradeza. dharmakrAMtinuM kadrasthAna TrasTane ane te bhUmi upara be mahAna dharmapracArakanA jIvanaprasa'gAno merI bhAga vyatIta thaela hAvAthI te dezanI bhASAnuM mahattva vizeSa aMkAtu (1) sarakhAze . ke upara " prAcIna prazna zuM tyAre jJAna hatI. " te nAmanI pAraMgA (82) gAMdhAra temaja kabAja dezamAMnA mAmAna gAmanA staMbhano lekha ke jene I. sa. pU. 8 mI zatAdinI dhAravAmAM Ave che. samrATa priyadarzananA zilAlekho tA I. sa. pU. cAthI rAtAbdinA che. eTale tenA vicAra atra karavAno nathI.

Page #96
bhAratavarSa ] vivecana 39 A gAdhAradeza ane kaMboja deza (ke jyAMnI mULabhASA kharechI hatI) ema banne deze ekaja sAmrAjyanA 5 aMga hoIne ati nikaTanA saMparkamAM AvatA hatA. ane tethI arasparasanI bhASA upara sArI asara thavA pAmI hatI. temaja A pradeza pAchaLathI ekaTrIansa athavA thona prajAnA rAjya amala taLe javAne lIdhe ane DImeTIasa ane mInera jevA temanA zahenazAhoe temaja bhamaka ane nahapANa jevA kSatrapoe to hiMdamAM vasavATa paNa karyo hato, jethI temanI kharachI bhASAnA keTalAka zabdanuM mizraNa ane umeraNa paNa thaI gayuM hatuM. ane te magadha deza uparathI te dezanI bhASAnuM nAma mAgadhI 83 kahevAyuM. tene hAlanA vidvAna loke prAkRtanA nAmathI paNa oLakhAve che. A bhASAno upayoga AkhAye bhAratamAM thoDeghaNe aMze paNa thato hovo joIe, kemake vyApArakuzaLa vepArIo sarvatra sArthavAhanA rUpamAM ToLe ToLA maLIne pravAsa karI rahyA hatA. jema eka bhASAnuM nAma ApaNe prAkRta ane bIjInuM nAma brAhmI jaNAyuM tema trIjA pradezanI eka bhASA vize paNa jaNAvavAnI jarUra dekhAya che. je pradezane te samaye kaMboja kahetA hatA ane jemAM atyAranA agAnIstAnanA IzAna khUNAnA keTalAka bhAgane samAveza thato hata, tenI bhASAne kharokI 94 kahevAtI hatI. A bhASA ghaNe aMze prAkRta-mAgadhIne maLatI te hatI ja, chatAM tenAM khAsa to, bArIkIthI abhyAsa karanAranI dRSTie satvara dekhAI AvatAM hatAM. ane AnI pratitI ApaNane samrATa priyadarzinanA zAhajAgrahI ane maMzerAnA khaDakalekho uparathI maLI rahe che. jo ke A lekho I. sa. pU. nI trIjI zatAbdimAM ubhA karAyelA che, chatAM tenI pUrve doDha sadI upara eTale I. pU. pAMcamI sadImAM thayela prakhyAta vyAkaraNa pANiniracita vyAkaraNamAMthI paNa tenA purAvA ApaNane upalabdha thAya che; kemake A pANini mahAzaya hAlane paMjAba deza ane te samaye gAMdhAradezanA nAmathI oLakhAtA pradezane vatanI hatA. vaLI A Akho samaya A badhI bhASAnI mAtArUpa gaNAtI je saMskRta bhASA che, te kAMIka sukha dazA bhogavatI paDI rahI hatI. jo ke ucca koTinA vidvAnomAM te teno pracAra paNa cAluja haze, chatAM tene je punarjIvana maLyuM hatuM te te zuMgavaMzI rAjya amalanA kALe mahAzaya pataMjalI bhASyakAranI preraNA ane protsAhananA lIdheja hatuM ema samajAya che. jyAM sAdhAraNa vyavahAranI mAhitIone jALavI rAkhavA pUratI keI saMvatsara paNa koIne paDI nahotI hato ke? tyAM vaLI itihAsa ke rAjakIya daphataro ane tenI noMdha rAkhavAnI AvazyakatA kayAMthI ja hoya ? (83) A be mahAna dharma jaina ane eNdhaH temanA dharmapravartaka anukrame mahAvIra urphe vardhamAna ane autamabuddha u buddhadeva che ane A baMne dharmanA asala pustakanI bhASA paNa prAkRta-mAgadhI che. ' (84) "kharachI bhASA bolanAra prajanuM janmasthAna A bhUmipradeza samaja. hiMdakaza parvatanI AsapAsanA pradezamAM paNa khareSThI bhASAneja pracAra hato, A badhA bhAganI prajAne ItihAsamAM na praja tarIke oLakhavI paDaze. DImeTrIasa, mInDara, yuthIDIesa vigere A prajanA saradAra hoIne temanI janmabhUmi paNa ahIM ja gaNavI rahe che. (85) juo tRtIya paricoda.-

Page #97
vivecana [ prAcIna temaja gaNataMtra jevI prathA rAjya vyavasthAnI hatI eTale koIne mahAna samrATra banIne pitAnuM mahattva, rAjakIya dRSTie vadhAravAnI IcchA paNa nahatI thatI. temAM vaLI lekhanakaLAnI sthiti paNa uparanA pArigrAphamAM jaNavI gayA pramANe hatI eTale koI khAsa zaka ke saMvatsarano upayoga karavAnuM kAraNa maLatuM nahotuM, tema leka vyavahAramAM aTapaTA prazno paNa nahotA udbhavatA ke jethI rAjadarabAra sudhI koIne doDI javuM paDe. eTale jo koI prazna jALavI rAkhavAnuM kAraNa maLe ane tenI joDe koI sAla ke saMvata joDavAmAM Ave to tenI sAthe saMkalita thayela koI dharma pravartakanA jIvana sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA 87 banAvanuMja avalaMbana levAnuM yogya gaNutuM. ane te samaye (eTale I. sa. pU. 9 thI chaThThI sadInA aMta sudhI) kevaLa eja dharmavaidika ane jana-vidyamAna hatA ane i. sa. pU. nI pAMcamI sadIthI brAddha dharmane temAM umere thatAM te saMkhyA traNanI thaI hatI. eTale tenA dharmAnuyAyIo jyAre khapa paDe tyAre potAnA dharmapravartakonA saMvatano upayoga karatA. A pramANe jaina ane bauddha dharmavALAe upaga karyAnuM jaNAya che, paNa vaidika matavALAe karyo hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. tenuM kAraNa ema paNa hoya ke te dharmane mAnavAvALA koI rAjAe te vakhate thayAja mahetA-kevaLa zugavaMzI rAjya amalaja te kahI zakAya tema che ke jemano Akho vaMza vaidika hatA ane te samayanA koI zilAlekha ke anya jAtanA purAvA haiyAta nathI ke je vize ApaNane vizeSa prakAza maLe. bAkI baddha graMthamAM buddhasaMvata vaparAyAnA dRSTAMta mojuda che ane jenadharmanA rAjAo te sarvAdhikArI samrATa thaI javAthI keTalAka rAjadvArI banAvanI noMdha darzAvatA zilAlekholDa paNa kotarI rakhAyelA ApaNI najare caDe che. ane temAM temaNe pitAnA dharmapravartaka zrI mahAvIranA nirvANa pAmyA bAda te samayathIja mahAvIra saMvata calAvIne teno Azraya lIdho hato ema kahI zakAya tema che. temaja koI rAjakartAne pitAnI aMgata mahatvatA sArAye pradezamAM gAI batAvAya tevI prathAnuM dhoraNa aMgIkAra karavA tarapha valaNuM nahotuM. eTale game tevo samrATa paNa pitAnA nAme koI saMvatasara calAvavA khuzI nahote. bahumAM bahu je tenI kAMI paNa karavAnI IcchA thatI te te pitAnA rAjyanI hadamAM jyAre kAMI kAyamI kAryanI yAdagIrI jALavI rAkhavA jevuM kArya noMdhavAnuM banatuM tyAre pitAnA rAjyAbhiSeka pachI ATalA varSe Ama thayuM eTaluM ja ketarAvatA; paNa tenA putra, pautre ane anya parivAre tene saMvata ke zaka vaMzaparaMparA paryata ke be traNa peDhI sudhI calAvyo hoya tema kayAMya jaNAyuM nathI. eTale samajAya che ke, te samaye bhUpALo pitAne sarvazreSTha manAvavAne badale potAnA dharmaprati vizeSa bhaktivaMtA (86) sarakhA pR. 8 uparanI TIkA-mukhyatAe (1) jamInane lagatA vibhAga upara lakhela hakIkta. lekhamAM ja lekhamAM ja AMka mahAla (98) samrATa priyadarzinanA sahastrAmanA zIlAlekhamAM je 256ne AMka che te tathA cakravartI khAravelanA hAthIguphAnA lekhamAM je 103no AMka che te, bane rAe janadharmI hoIne te AMka mahAvIra saMvanA che ema te banAvonuM varNana karatAM sAbIta karI batAvyuM che. te mATe te sthaLe jue. (87) sarakhAvo pR. 9 uparane "prAcIna praja tyAre zuM ajJAna hatI?" te pArIgrApha

Page #98
= = = * * * bhAratavarSa ] vivecana hatA ane tethI ja potAnA dharmagurUnuM bahumAna sAcavatA. pachI te bahumAna dharmazraddhAmAM 90 paNa parivartana thavA pAmatuM temaja aMdhazraddhAmAM paNa pariNamatuM hatuM. (kAMIka vivecana mATe upara juo pR. 31) jyAMsudhI bhArataprajA koI paradezInI sAthe vyavahAramAM nahotI AvI tyAM sudhI A pramANe cAlyuM gayuM. eTale rAjAoe potAne saMvat calAvavAnI paravA na karI eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa zikA jevI rAjyanI prabhUtA sUcavanArI vastumAM paNa potAnA nAmadarzaka koI vastu AvI na jAya, tenI saMbhALa lIdhe rAkhI hatI. ane tethIja zikkAmAM rAjakartA vaMzanA dhArmika temaja svapradezIka ke svavaMzanI oLakha ApatA cihnoja91 mAtra kotaravAmAM AvatAM hatAM; paNa je samayathI paradezIonuM AkramaNa hiMda upara thayuM ane temane vasavATa atra thavA lAgyo, eTale ke temanA sahavAsamAM AvavA mAMDayuM, tyArathI jema aneka vyavahAramAM temanI saMskRtinuM anusaraNa Arya saMskRtimAM praveza thavA mAyuM hatuM tema saMvatasara sAcavI rAkhavAnI prathAmAM ane zikkA upara citra banAvavAnI DhabamAM paNa ghaNuM prakArano pheraphAra thavA mAMDyo hato. kahevAnI matalaba e che ke, paradezI rAjyakartAonA AvAgamana pachI dharmapravartakanA saMvatane lepa thaI, rAjyakartAonA saMvatano pracAra thavA mAMDayo. 93 A sarva hakIkatamAMnI je keTalIka sikkAne lagatI che te zikakAnA paricchedamAM ane je saMvatasarane lagatI che te saMvatasarane lagatAM paricchedamAM carcA che mATe tyAMthI te vAMcI levI. (91) sarakhA uparanI TIkA naM. (89) (89) A kAraNathI prAcIna samayanA rAjavIo pitAnA sikkA upara paNa dharmanA cihno aMti karavAmAMja magarUrI dharatA. te eTale sudhI ke, pitAnA vaMzanuM je lakSaNa hoya te sikkAnI avaLI bAju eTale reverse upara kotaratA jyAre dhArmika cihnane savaLabAju eTale obverse upara AktA; temanI dharma pratyenI AstikatA ATalI vizeSapaNe jvalaMta hatI. (92) AvAM AkramaNomAM prathamamAM prathama irAno pAdazAhanuM I. sa. pU. chaThI sadImAM ane te bAda I. sa. pU. 4thI sadInA aMtamAM cIka zahenazAha alekajhAMDaranuM ema kula be samaye thayAM hatAM. jyAre paradezI rAjyakartAno vasavATa je prathama thayo hato, te brekaTIana zahenazAha DImeTIasanA pitA yuthIDImasane hato. paNuM te turataja potAnA deza pAcho cAlyo gayo hato. jyAre DImeTIasa ane mInDara kAyama rahyA hatA. (90) dharmazraddhAnI bAbatamAM bhale potAnA maMtavya mATe bahumAna to hoja, chatAM lokakalyANa zAnamAM rakhAya che. vaLI temAM anya dharma pratye sahiSNutA paNa ati vipulapaNe hoI zake che jyAre aMdhazraddhAmAM kevaLa damananIti, jorajulama ane dharmanA palaTAmAMja kRtakRtya manAtuM Ave che; A baMne prakAranA dRSTAMtomAM dhama- zraddhAnA dRSTAMta tarIke samrATa priyadarzinanuM jIvana ane aMdhazraddhA tarIke zugavaMzI samrATonuM jIvana AgaLa dharI zakAze. (93) Arya prajamAM koI paNa rAjAe potAnA nAmathI saMvatsara calAvyo hoya to te sAthI prathama vIra vikramAditya zakArino vikrama saMvat ja che. bhale keTalAka vidvAno evo mata dharAve che, ke vikramasaMvanI pahelAM mAryasaMvat cAlyo hato paNa A kathana mATe nizcita pUrAvA teo dharAve che ke ?

Page #99
- : ' hA .. vivecana [ prAcIna patralekhana jevuM ja jyAM nahatuM tyAM ciThThI - patrI ke TapAla laI javAsaMdeza vA hu ke, lAvavAno rivAja hovAnI dUta ane kalpanA karavI paNa nirarthaka elacIo che. tema lekasamUhane tevA vyavahAranI jarUrIAta paNa ochIja rahetI, chatAM sagAMvahAlAM ke snehIjana keI dUranA sthaLe hoya to tenA kuzaLa samAcAra vigere sAmAnya hakIkata, vyApAra arthe pharatA sArthavAha ane temanI sAthe joDAyelA manuSyagaNuThArA pahoMcADavAmAM AvatI hatI. jyAre rAjakIya saMdezAo khAsa prasaMgane anusarIne, tathA prakAranA karmacArI dUte mAraphata calAvAtA hatA. hAlanI mAphaka kAInA rAjadarabAre elacI ke pratinidhi kAyama mATe ke lAMbA samaya sudhI paDyA pAtharyA rahevAnI prathAnuM astitva nahatuM. A prakArano vahIvaTa paNa pAzcAtya prajAnA saMsarga pachI ja amalamAM Avyo hoya tema dekhAya che. temAM sAthI prathama irAnI zahenazAhatanA ane pachI traNeka sadI vItyA bAda grIka Adi yavana sattAonA amale banyuM hatuM. teo paheratAM hatAM ja, chatAM eka vicitratA e paNa sAthe sAthe daSTigocara thAya che ke, khuda samrATa jevA rAjyakartAo ke, temanI samrAsInA citromAM, zarIranA uparI bhAgane vastrahIna hoya, evo khyAla ApatI dizAmAM paNa batAvAyAM che.94 Ama karavAnuM zuM prayojana haze te kalpI zakAtuM nathI. jema vastramAM hatuM tema AbhUSaNamAM paNa vividhatAnuM svarUpa najare paDatuM hatuM. hAlamAM je ke purUSavargamAM AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karavAnI prathA taddana adazya thatI jAya che, paNa tenAthI ulaTuM te samaye te purUSo ane khUda rAjyakartAo paNa, pitAnA zarIranA aneka aMge zaNagArothI vibhUSita karatA. AnuM kAraNa ema dekhAya che ke temanI pAse dravya aDhaLaka hatuM, jyAre upayoga karavAne anya mArgo nahatA. alabatta, eTaluM kharuM ke purUSa karatAM strIo vizeSa zaNagAra dhAraNa karatI hatI. bAkI ghareNuonA ghATa, namunA ke te uparanI kArIgIrI vigere te te jamAnAne anusarIne ja hatAM, paNa ghareNu mATe upayogamAM levAtI dhAtu te, vartamAna kALanI peThe, mukhyatve karIne suvarNa ane rUpu e beja hatI. purUSonA temaja strIonA poSAmAM, atyAranI peThe vaividhya te va tathA hatuMja eTale ke raMgaberaMgI, AbhUSaNe sutaranA ke rezamanA temaja tArakasaba jevI vastuthI bharelAM, temaja vinAbharelAM sAdAM, ema aneka prakAranA kapaDAM pitA potAnA darajajA pramANe agnisaMskAra karavAne niyamaja bahudhA pracalita hate. umaranI mRtyu saMskAra sAthe te samaye zuM saMbaMdha hato te jANavAnuM kAMI sAdhana nathI, paNa bhUmizayana eTale zabane dATayAnuM koI ThekANe lakhAyuM hoya tema (94) stuo bhArahutastupa nAmanA pustakamAM anatazatru rAjAno staMbha tathA mAyAdevInA svapnacikanAM citro.

Page #100
bhAratavarSa ]. vivecana jaNAtuM nathI. sAmAnya janatAmAM agnidAha thaI rahyA pachI temanI rakSAnI zuM vyavasthA karAtI hatI te vize jo ke kAMI ullekha thayo najare paDatuM nathI, paNa dhArmika netAonA avazeSo te amuka amuka paddhatithI saMgrahIta karAtA hatA. ane tevA avazeSomAM 85 dAMta, asthine kaI paNa bhAga, keza ke tevA dIrghakALa sudhI jaLavAI rahetA padArtho gaNAtA; jyAre saMgraha karI rAkhavA mATenI vastuomAM, ratnakaraMDaka ke pASANu maMjUSAo96 vaparAtI hatI. AvA karaMDaka ke maMjUSAone agnisaMskAra karyAnA sthAna upara 7 paNa sthApana karI zakAtAM, temaja anya sthAnake laI jaIne paNa sthApana karI zakAtAM. ane sthApana karyA bAda te upara caNatara kAmanI imArata ubhI karavAmAM AvatI hatI. ane AvA sthAnane pachIthI te te saMpradAyanA matAnuyAyIo, tIrthayAtrAnA sthaLa tarIke pUjatA ane mAnatA hatA. A bIjA paricchedamAM je leka rItarivA jene-temanA AcAra, sAmAnya varNana vicArane ke sAmAjika vyavasthAne ke je rAjyasthitine khyAla ApaNe ApI gayA chIe te sarvene samaya, ApaNe A itihAsanA pustaka-AlekhananA eka hajAra varSamAMthI i. sa. pU. nI chaThThI zatAbdine gaNo rahe che. je ke temAMnI keTalIka vastusthiti te pUrve paNa pUrNapaNe astitvamAM hoya athavA to ahIMthIja tene prAraMbhakALa paNa thayuM hoya ke pachI te samaye aNakhIlyA jevI avasthAmAM hoya, tema paNa gaNI zakAya.98 jyAre tenI pachInA samayamAM te vyavasthA kAlIpulIne suvyavasthitapaNe cAlu thaI gayelI gaNAya. tAtparya e ke, game te sthiti heya paNa sAmAnya rIte tenuM bIjAropaNa te I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI zatAbdithI ja thayuM kahI zakAze. uparanI prathAmAM pheraphAra karIne samrATa priyadarzine te svakuTuMbIonA mRtyusthAna upara temaja svadharma pravartakanA jIvananA anya prasaMgo je sthAne banyA hatA tevAM sthAna upara paNuM smArako banAvI rAkhyAM che, tenI hakIkata tyAMthI vAMcI levI. alabatta, A prasaMge I. sa. pU.nI trIjI zatAbdinA kahI zakAze. have A badhuM varNana je vartamAnakALanI sthiti sAthe ApaNe sarakhAvIzuM te mAlUma paDaze ke temAMnuM ghaNuMkharUM, ema ne ema ke thoDA ghaNuM pheraphAra sAthe utarI ja AveluM che. eTale ke aDhI hajAra varSa jeTale kALa vyatIta thaI gayA chatAM te sthiti ema ne ema jaLavAI rahelI che. (5) AvAM avaze kAMIka khyAla samrATe, priyadarzinanA vRttAMte stUpanI Topes nI hakIkta jyAM lakhI che tyAM Apela che. (96) uparanI TIkAmAM lakhela hakIkata atra paNa lAgu paDe che. (7) sAMcIno stupamAM bane jatanA dRSTAMto pUrA paDe che. vizeSa mATe samrATa priyadarzinanuM jIvana vRttAMta jue. | (98) eTale ke hAlanA ItihAsanA samayane prAraMbhaja I. sa. pU. chaThI zatAbdithI ja thayo gaNAze. te pahelAne samaya badhe aitihAsika yuganI pUvane Prehistoric age kahIye to khATuM nathI. (juo TIkA 99)

Page #101
vivecana [ prAcIna baMgALa IlAkAnI royala ezIATika sosAITInA pramukhasthAnethI vArSika pravacana karatAM mI. hernala, evA AzayanuM bolyA hatA ke dharma ane jainadharma ane eka samaye eka bIjAnA mAnanIya harIpha tarIke paMkAyelA hatA ane pitAnA matane pracAra karyo jatA hatA, chatAM vartamAnakALe temAMnA ekanuM eTale ke baddhadharmanuM nAmanizAna jevuM paNa bhAratadezamAM rahyuM nathI, jyAre jainadharma haju paNa samayanA pramANamAM jAhojalAlI bhogavI rahyo che; tenuM je kAMI paNa khAsa kAraNa hoya te tenAM baMdhAraNamAM samAyelAM tane ja AbhArI che. matalaba ke pramukha mahAzayanuM maMtavya jainadharmanA baMdhAraNa tarapha vizeSa pasaMdagI batAvanArUM thAya che, temaja e paNa sarvamAnya siddhAMta che ke jenuM baMdhAraNa sudaDha, tenuM AyuSya paNa cirakALI ja rahI zake che. te sUtra AdhAre je prathA be aDhI hajAra varSa thayAM chatAM paNa AyuSyamati rahI che eTaluM ja nahIM paNa najIvA pheraphAra sAthe anukaraNIya paNa che, te tenA baMdhAraNanA ghaDanAra mATe zuM ApaNA manamAM vizeSa mAna utpanna karanArUM nathI ? khacIta cheja. racavAmAM AvyAM che. 9 ane tene amala paNa tenA putra ane mahAbuddhiprabhAvaka mahAmaMtrI abhayakumAranI doravaNIthIja thato rahyo che. eTale ke A sarvene yaza rAjA biMbisAra urphe zreNika ke jeNe prajAnI zreNio pADIne pitAnuM nAma zreNionA karanArA eTale zreNika evuM upanAma upArjana karyuM hatuM tene ja AbhArI che. tema vizeSa uMDANamAM utarIne tapAsIzuM te rAjA zreNikane AvI zreNio racavA vigere kArya karavAnI preraNA teNe brahadharmane tyAga karIne jainadharmamAM yukti karI tyArabAdaja te samayanA jainadharmanA mahAna pravartaka zrI mahAvIra pAsethI meLavI hatI. A hakIkata zreNikanA jIvanacaritra uparathI vizeSa spaSTa thaze, (te tyAMthI joI levuM) paNa atre eTaluM jaNavavuM nirarthaka nahIM gaNAya ke A sarva zreNI one racanAkALa tathA te mATenI jhIlelI preraNAne samaya te zrI mahAvIrane sarvakALanI vastusthiti jANavAnuM jJAna eTale trikALadarzI jJAna ke jene jainagraMthamAM kevalyajJAna kahevAya che tevuM jJAna utpanna thayuM hatuM te bAda ja samaya che. ane jo emaja che te pachI tevA jJAnanA baLe sArAsAra ane hitAhita padArthonuM avalokana karIne ja je ghaDatara ghaDAyuM hoya te dIrdhakALI nIvaDe temAM AzcaryakAraka paNa zuM kahevAya !100 have je ItihAsa upara daSTi pheMkIzuM te tarataja mAlama paDaze ke A badhAM samAjanAM baMdhAraNa tathA ghaDatara rAjA zreNikanA samayeja (9) rAja zreNinA samayathI ja hiMdanA itihAsana History of Indiano prAraMbha thaye kahI zakAze ( juo TIkA 98.) ane te pahelAnA samayane aitihAsika yuganI pUrva Pre-historic ageno kahevAya. (100) kadAca vAcaka evuM paNa anumAna bAMdha- vAne deravAI jaze ke lekhakane jaina dharma vize pakSapAta haze ne tethI ja A pramANe lakhe jAya che; to suvinIta bhAve jaNAvavAnuM ke ItihAsanA lekhaka tarIke te je satya vastu sthiti hoya teja jaNAvavI rahe che. pachI temAM pakSapAta ke apakSapAtane prazna ja kyAM rahe che ? te to pachI mI. hernala (juo uparanuM lakhANa) ne mATe paNa tamAre kahevuM ja paDaze ke temane paNa pakSapAta hato.

Page #102
tRtIya pariccheda bhUgaLanI daSTie kaMIka paricaya ke sAra-bauddhagraMthamAM kahelA AdezanA saLa pradezanI ane jaina graMthamAM varNavelA sADIpaccIza dezanI nAmAvalI tathA nakazAmAM te pratyekanA nAma darzAvIne te bannenA kathanane batAvI Apela meLa-te pratyeka dezamAM AvelAM grAma ane nagaranI saMkhyAnuM patraka tathA te uparathI akhIla bhAratavarSamAM te samaye keTalI vastI hoI zake te gaNI kADhavAnI rIta-temaja tenI satyAsatyatA vizenuM keTaluMka vivecanate te pradezanI oLakha mATenI saMkSiptamAM keTalIka mAhitI-uparanA 16 ane 2pA nI saMkhyAmAM deza gaNAtA hovAne badale I. sa. nI sAtamI sadImAM prakhyAta cInAI yAtrika zrI hyuenatsAMge batAvelI lagabhaga 80 nI saMkhyA te sarvenA nAme ane temanI sahelAIthI temaja saMpUrNapaNe samajutI prApta thaI zake te sArU, nakazA sAthe te sarvenI sImAnuM paraspara digadarzana-uparanA 80 pradezamAMnA je 70 ne samAveza AryadezamAM thaI zakta hatA temanA sthAnanI tathA anya keTalIka saMkSipta mAhitI.

Page #103
bhaugolika [[ prAcIna prathama paricachedamAM ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke bhAratavarSanA A ryAvarta nA mukhya be bhAga pADavAmAM deze AvyA che. uttara hiMda ane dakSiNa hiMda; ane te benI vacce vikhyAparvata ADe AvI paDela che. A bemAMnA uttara hiMdanI saMskRti caDhIyAtI hoIne tene mAryA-mAryAvarta paNa kahevAmAM Avato ane dakSiNa hiMdane UiTYanAryalerA paNa kahevAto. hindu temaja anya zAstro, sarve mahApurUSono janma A AryadezamAM ja thavAnuM jaNAve che. jaina zAstra pramANe bhAratavarSa ST (laMga mAMeM , mya Dola*--- , ma vi : (11 ) e: : ma ma dhaM. * baM ga che ( baMgALano upa sa ga 2 ) baMgALano A che 2 "kali bI e ke 6 (1) AvA mahApurUSane jana graMthamAM zAma purUSa tarIke oLakhAvyA che. temanI saMkhyA 63 nI che. te A pramANeH-(1) 24 tIrthakara (2) 12 cakravartI (3) vAsudeva (4) 9 prativAsudeva (5)

Page #104
bhAratavarSa ] paricaya 47 A AryAvartana sADIpacIza deza gaNavAmAM che tene paNa paricaya ApIzuM. vaLI te te AvyA che. te sarvenuM savistara varNana karavAmAM arasaparasa meLavI jovAnuM vAcaka vargane sahAyaAve te pAnAnAM pAnAM bharAI jAya, tema rUpa nIvaDe te mATe tenA nakazA ApI, sAthe A viSaya nirasa banI jAya mATe temanI sAthe, te pratyekanI sImAsucaka lAIna paNa TUMka paricayaja atre ApIzuM. temaja zreSTha | dorI batAvIzuM. zAstro ane yAtrikoe je dezanA varNane ApyAM jana graMtha baudha graMtha dazanAM nAma rAjadhAnI darekamAM keTalAM gAma gaNAtAM hatAM saanusAra anusAra ekadama prAcIna kAMika prAcIna samaye | E = = magadha deza pataMga deza() baMga , kaliMga , rAjagRhI caMpAnagarIra) tAmralikhi3) kAMcanapura 500 50(4) 100(5) samaye 6600 5000 5000 10000 9 baLabhadra (nArAyaNa athavA rAma)=63 (2-3) aiddha graMthamAM ane jaina graMthomAM, amuka deza arasaparasamAM kaye deza kahevAto athavA kayA dezane konAmAM samAveza thato hato, te samajavAnuM A banne nAmAvalImAMnI AMka saMkhyA sarakhAvavAthI saraLa thaze. jemake jaina nAmAvalImAM 8 me kuzAvarta ane 11 me saiArASTra che te bannenI sAme bauddha nAmAvalImAM 11 ne AMka mUka che, eTale 11 mA AMka sAmenuM je nAma sairASTra che te nAma taLe bane dezane samAveza bauddha graMthamAM karavAmAM Avyo che ema samajavuM. tevIja rIte 7 me kara, 9 me pAMcAla ane 10 me jaMgala A traNe deza sAme naM. 9 ne AMka mUke che eTale te traNene 9 AMka sAmenuM je pAMcAla nAma che, te ddha graMthamAM nAma ApeluM che ema samajavuM. tevIja rIte 1 luM magadha ane 15 muM malaya=te banene eddhane 1 magadha deza samajo. zake che. (1) A yAdI AdezAnI uttara hiMdanI che jyAre pradeza dakSiNa hiMdamAM heI, anArya dezamAM gaNavAmAM Ave , athavA aDadhe Acadeza je gaNAte temAM kadAca samAveza karAyo hoya. ( 2 ) AMdhra dezanuM nAma I. sa. pU. 6 sekA bAda astitvamAM AvyuM hoya ! ne mahAbhAratamAM AMdhra dezanuM nAma Ave che. eTale je keTalAMka nAmo amuka vakhata sudhI pracalita rahetA ane vaLI amuka vakhata sudhI lupta thatAM te dazA A zabdanI thavA pAmI heya ! A badhA paccIze dezanAM nAme eTalA badhA prAcIna samayanA che, ke, teonI hada koI paNa graMthamAMthI nizcitapaNe meLavavAnuM kArya kaThaNa che. meM je goThavI ApI che te paNa svamatyAnusAra samajavuM. eTale temAM paNa ghaNe matabheda hovA saMbhava che. niradhAritapaNe mAnI levAnuM nathI. (5) A AMkanI samajUtI mATe vAMco TIkA 3, 4. tathA tenA sthAna mATe juo upara na (4) A yAdImAM kayAMya aMdha deza ke AMdha dezanuM nAma dekhAtuM nathI. eTale be anumAna thaI (6) juo AgaLa pAne

Page #105
48 bhegelika [ prAcIna 1920 kAzI , kezaLa6) , vANArasI 5) sAketapura 192 908 (4) A pacIsa nAmamAM jyAM jyAM (2) (1) grAmanI saMkhyAthI bhaDakI javuM nahIM, kemake te nI nIzAnI mUkI che tevAM to Azare nava nAma che samaye grAma, nigama, sanniveza (A nAmanA artha ane temanI sAme darzAvelI saMkhyAne AMka eka zata mATe juo 5riccheda bIjamAM tenA vaNane ) mAM kevI kanI AsapAsa ke tethI paNa ochoja che eTale jyAre AchI AchI vastI rahetI hatI tene ApaNe jo bIna dezanI AMka saMkhyA je eka-be saha te zuM khyAla karIzuM te ekadama jaNAI Avaze ke, tevAM paNa aneka sahastronI AlekhAtI vAMcIe chIe sahastronI saMkhyAne ekaThI karatAM chatAM paNa eka tyAre sahaja kalpanA karavA lalacAIe chIe ke zuM karAMbI ke vANArasI ke pAvApurI jevA zaheranI janalakhanArane matibhrama to nahIM ja thayuM hoya ke ? paNa saMkhyAnI tulanAe AvI na zake. matalaba e ke, tema thavA kAraNa nathI kemake eka te AvI saMkhyAne grAmasaMkhyAne manuSya saMkhyA sAthe kaI rIte, pramANanuM pAke pAye nizcaya karanAra pote ja pAke gaNapatrikAra temaja dhoraNa joDI zakAtuM ja nathI. ane tethI ja, meTI bahusAvadha lekhaka have joie; nahIM te vizeSatAsUcaka saMkhyAvALA prAMta kAMi vizeSa mahattvanA haze ane cekasa AMka jevA ke 908, 192, 145, 28, 36, nAnI saMkhyAvALA abaLa haze ke tatvahINA 142 ema kema jaNAvI zake? be-cAra eAchA vadhatA haze ema anumAna karI zakAya nahIM. (2) jaNAvata te kAMI tenI pramANiktAmAM gAbaDuM na paDI jema atyAre eka amuka bhAga, bhale moTA prAMta bata paNa jyAre nizcayAtmaka saMkhyA batAvI che tyAre ke jIllAmAM AvI zakatA hoya chatAM rAjakIya dRSTie te vastusthitija sAbitI Ape che ke, temaNe che tenuM mahatva bhinna gaNAcaluM heIne tenA nAmane ApeluM citra tadana satyaja hovuM joIe. uparAMta nirdeza taddana judoja karavAmAM Ave che tema te bIjI hakIkta e paNa vicAramAM levA jevI che ke, samaye paNa thayuM hoya. jemake hAlanI hiMdanI A lekhake evI vyaktio che ke jemaNe saMsAranI rAjadhAnInuM dilhI zahera tathA tenI AsapAsane mehamAcAne tarachoDI daI saMnyAsa grahaNa karela che ne bhAga, mULe paMjaba IlAkAmAM gaNAtA hatA AjIvanaparyata satyapaNAne custapaNe vaLagI paNa jyArathI te zahera pATanagara thayuM tyArathI rahevAne pratijJA lIdhI hoya che. eTale evA tenI mahatvatAmAM vadhAro thatAM, rAjakIya kakSAe nirlobhI, nimamatva ane nirmohI AtmAonI kala tene jude ja prAMta-vibhAga karAvIne svataMtra hAkemane mamAM koI jAtane vikAra dAkhala thavA pAmyuM hoya adhikAramAM mUkI dIdhuM che. te ja pramANe uparanA ema ghaDIbhara kalpanAmAM AvavA devuM te paNa anucita nirdiSTasthaLanuM paNa rAjakIya sthAna lakSamAM rAkhIne gaNAze, te pachI manamAM ema bhrAMti te rahyAja kara vyavasthA karAI hoya, tema banavA ca che. A vAnI ke Ama thayuM haze zI rIte ? kemake mathurA, bane mudA svataMtra rIte ke eka sAthe paNa vicArAyA pAvApurI, tAmralipti, vANArasI, mithilA, kezaMbI jevAM, meTI maTI vastI dharAvatAM zaherevALA prAMtamAM, heya. bemAMthI koI kAraNa amAnya nathI. A dalIlane zuM gAmonI saMkhyA nAnI ja haze ? ane tethI paNa aneka sAra e thaze ke, je prAMtavAra rAmasaMkhyA jaNa vavAmAM AvI che te tadana satyaja athavA lagabhaga guNa nAnA vistAravaMtA prAMtamAM zuM gAmenI saMkhyA tene kacAMca pAchaLa mUkI devAya tevaDA moTA pramANamAM satya svarUpamAMja che, ema samajI zakAya che. koI haze ? ema bane kema ? A pramANe udbhavatI ThekANe hastadoSa thaye heca to teTaluM maMtavya gaNI saMlanuM samAdhAna be rIte karI zakAya tema che. levuM.

Page #106
bhAratavarSa ]. paricaya karU kuzAvarta 6 8730 14080 3830 1450 383 6805 25(!) 16(I) gajapura(8) 87325 ripura 10) 4083 pAMcAla kAMpilyapura jagala11) ahi chatrA 145 saurASTra 12) dvArAvati (13) 6805 videha1 mithilA 15) 8(s) vatsa kaizaMbI (16) 28 () zAMDilya naMdipura 10(4) malaya(18) bhadilapura18) 700 masyara2) vairATara ) 80(4) varUNu21) uchApurI 20) 24(2) dazArNa 24) kRtikAvati ra5) 1892 cedira 6) zaktimati ra7) siMdhavira(28) vittabhayapaTTaNa9) 68500 mathurA 68(a) bhaMga(30) pAvApurI 6_mAsa pUrivaTTAha urphe 142(4) pUrivartA) sAvasthi-zrAvasti 63053 8lATa33) keTivarSa34) 2103 keIka (ketaka) (35) vetAMbikA saravALo 250535 2800 1000 7000 8000 2400 1892 18000 68500 6800 3100 1420 sUrasena 13(1) 13(1) 24 24 kuNAla3i2) 6305 2103 25 25 25 adha ra52315 AMkanuM varNana, [ 2 ] uparanA AMka naM. 1 nuM lakhANa juo (7) jIo nakaze naM. 2 mAM nAmAvalI naM. 21 nuM varNana (8) juo AgaLa pAne nAmAvaLImAM AMka naM. 19 nuM varNana peja naM. 46 nA nakazAnI [ ] juo nazA naM. 2 mAM naM. 41 nA [ 3 ] juo nakazA naM. 2 mAM na. 45 nA AMnuM varNana. [4] juo naM. 50 nA AMnuM varNana.

Page #107
50 ekadama ati prAcIna samayanI ane bahu najIkanA prAcIna samayanI te vakhatanI va- ema banne gaNutrIe, upara stinA aDasaTo pramANe AryAvartta athavA ane vartamAna uttara hi'danA sADIpaccIsa kALa sAthenI dezamAM Azare nIlAkha tenI sarakhAmaNI gAmA gaNAtAM. sAthe sAthe ApaNe ema paNa jANIe chIe ke uttara hiMda karatAM dakSiNa hiMdu vistAramAM bhAgAlika ( no na. 2 ) [ 5 ] saMskRta nAma banArasa che. nakzA naM. 2 mAM na. ra9 mAM nuM varNana juo. [ 6 ] nakzA naM. 2 mAM AMka naM. 51 nuM . rIppaNa [7] kaiAravAno deza te ku; je deza phAnA varALe eTale kAravoe rAjya karyuM te upara deza. [ 8 ] gaja=hAthI, hasti; pura=nagara, zahera; bInuM nAma nipura athavA hastinApura. [ ] [ ka ] kurAna=zava; kurA pAsa, Ava thAcala, DhaMkAyA che. deza sarvatra pAsathI vitta thayela che. te saurASTramAM Avo bhAga giranAra parvatanI taLeTIvALeA pradeza che ane tethI giranA jaMgalanA deza tai kuzAva, hAlanA junAgaDha rAjyanI hamanamAM te Avela . ( 3. e. i. pU. 5 mAM lakhela che ke mI. ToDanA matathI kuzAvartta eTale dvArikA, paNa te samajaNa beATI lAge che, mada kuzAvatta teA heThe viMdhyAcaLanI kinArIe Avela che. ) [ 1 ] rAripura sAri+pu; zArita cAranuM apabhraMza che; ane cAre te cAra uparathI ka nAma sabhave che, eTale cArapura athavA hAlanuM cAravADa= verAvaLathI pAcA ke ArAre 12 mAIla upara tyAM jaina dharmanA bAvIsamAM tIrthakara neminAthanA [ prAcIna paNA nAnA che tema aneka jhADI jaMgalo ane pAthI bharacaka che, eTale tenI vasti paNa ati pAtaLA ja haro; eTale uparanA hisAbe bahubahu te samasta bhAratavarSamAM cAra lAkha athavA tethI kAMIka adhika gAmaDAM hovAM joie. ( kAM tyAranA sADAsAta zAkha gAmA ane kAM te vakhatanA cAra ke sADAcAra lAkha gAmA ! ) uparanI saMkhyAmAM kevaLa gAmanI saMkhyA pitA samadravijayanuM rAjya sthApita thayuM hatuM. keTalAkanA mate, A sthAna AgrAthI 47 mAila dUra aphATa 'gaNamAM AveluM che. . . Ry. na. zAkAhAbAda sTezanathI 12 mAila thAya che. [ 1 ] jaMgala---- jAnA naM. 2 mAM AMka naM. 69-70 nuM varNana. ) ( 12 ) saiArASTra--ma nAma kA pradezane mATe vaparAtuM tathA temAM kyA kyA pradezane samAveza thatA hatA te mATe jo buddhiprakArA ( sutra sosAITInuM trimAsika.) aMka 1 leA 1934 pR. 48 thI 55. saiArASTramAMja uparanA naM. 10 bAo zAripuravAghe bhAga AvI jatA hatA, ane zrI kRSNanA pitA vasudeva tathA zrI neminAthanA pitA savijaya; temaja khIjA ATha bhAie maLIne kula daza bhAIe thAya te dazadazAhanA nAme prakhyAta thai gayA che. A saghaLA bAvakubhUSaNa De ane mathurA kAThiyAvADamAM che; AvIne vasyA hatA. [ 13 ] dvArAvati, athavA dvArAmati; asala nAma purAvA athavA Ananapura, virodha hata mAruM buprikAza trimAsikta sane 1974 pR. 48 thI 55 tathA pR. 119 thI 123. ( 14 ) videza ( A nakazA na. 2 mAM AMka na. 38 vA lakhANuM ) tathA tenuM TIpaNa 6.

Page #108
bhAratavarSa ] paricaya ApavAmAM AvI che paNa vasti keTalI hatI prathama paricchedamAM jaNAvI gayA chIe ke tene kyAMya nirdeza karavAmAM Avyo nathI. eTale I. sa. pU. 8 thI 6 sadImAM kudaratanI kRpA te vize kaI rItano niradhAra karI zakIe tevI hiMda upara lakhalUTapaNe vartatI hatI, jethI sthitimAM te nathI paNa te vize haju kAMIka sAmAnya janatAne AjIvikA mATe ahIMtahIM anumAna karI zakIe kharA. valakhAM mAravAM paDatAM nahotAM tethI, temaja kALa deza haze ane tenI rAjadhAnI dilapura lekhyuM haze. ane je temaja hoya to hajArIbAga ane mAnabhUma jIllA uparAMta, temAM siMgabhUma, saMbalapura Adi jIllAne paNa samAveza tha joIe. [ 2021 ] nakzA 2 nA varNanamAM AMka naM. 63 juo. [ 15 ] mithilAne ghaNIvAra mathurA tarIke lakhavAthI bhUla thaI jAya che. mathurA te sarasena dezanI rAjadhAnI che. ( juo nAmAvaLImAM naM. 21 ne deza ) jyAre mithilA te videha dezanI rAjadhAnI che. ( upara naM. 14 no AMka juo. ). [ 16 ] kezabI-nakazA naM. 2 mAM AMka naMbara 31 juo. ). [ 17 ] naMdipura athavA nAMdera; hAlanA rAjapIpaLA rAjyanuM pATanagara; gurjara kSatriyenA dAvaMzI rAjaonuM rAjya A pradeza upara I. sa. nI 6 thI 8 sadI sudhI hatuM; prakhyAta jainAcArya malavAdisUri ke jemaNe vallabhI rAjya darabAre, suvikhyAta zraddhAcA dharmottarakItine vAdamAM jItI lIdho hato te malavAdinA pitA A dAvaMzanA ja hatA. (juo jainadharmaprakAza pu. 45, zrAvaNa aMka, saMvata 1985 ne. varlDamAnapurI vizenI hakIktavALA lekha.). [ 18 ] malaya-ane [ 22 ] matsya-temAM hAlanA zekhAvaTInuM rAjya ane alvara rAjyane pazcimane moTe bhAga samAcala hato; paNa mArI mAnyatA pramANe te rAjya TheTha aravallI parvatanI pazcima kinArIe kinArIe dakSiNa sudhI laMbAyeluM hatuM. ane temAM jodhapura rAjyane paNa ghaNe bhAga samAI jato hate. tenI rAjadhAnInuM nAma virATanagara hatuM, je dekANe hAla priyadarzina rAjane bAbhrA-varATano kharSaka lekha ubhe che. vaLI mahAbhAratamAMnA ajunaputra abhimanyunI rANI uttarAdevI te A vairATanarezanI ja putrI hatI. ane pAMDavo je eka varSa sudhI vanavAse rahyA hatA te paNa A aravallI pahADavALa pradezaja hato. ( 23] upara naM. 22 juo. [ 18 ] bhadilapura (De. e. i. pR. 12 ) temAM lakhela che ke, je pradezamAM pAzvanAtha pahADa Avela che, te pradezane (mI. yulanA mata pramANe ) mala kahevAte eTale ke hArIbAga ne mAnabhUma jIllAvALI bhUmi; paNa purANanA matathI A nAme be deza che: eka pazcimamAM ne bIjo pUrvamAM. temAM eka malaya pavatavALo bhAga je cheTAnAgapuramAM (uparanuM pustaka pR. 53 juo ) Avela che te, ane bIjuM bhalipura je rAjagRhInI ( magadhanI rAjadhAnI ) bahu najIkamAM Avela zahera che te; eTale mI. De jene maladeza kahe che te ja malaca [ 24 ] dazA-mArUM dhAravuM ema che ke bhillA pAse tenuM rAjya haze. ( purAtattva. pu. 1 pR. 45 mAM lakhe che ke avaMti dezanA pUrva bhAgane AkAra athavA dazANuM kahevAmAM AvatuM, ane tenI rAjadhAnI vidizA hatI ke jene hAla bhillA kahevAya che ane je pALa rAjyamAM AveluM che.) vaLI A vAtane eka kathAnathI Teke maLe che, jemAM ema che ke AyamahAgirijI potAnA bhAI Arya suhastijI (samrATa priyadarzinanA dharmAcArya) sAthe avaMtimAM

Page #109
para bhegelika [ prAcIna devanA cakranA niyamAnusAra te samayanA manuSyanA zarIranA bAMdhA daDhatara, AyuSya moTAM, temaja dehamAna atyAranA karatAM vizeSa lAMbA hatAM tethI, svAbhAvika anumAna thAya che ke atyAra karatAM te samaye grAmasaMkhyA ochI hovI joIe. vaLI bIjI gaNatrIthI letAM paNa te anumAna sAcuM Thare che, kemake eka bAju jyAre manuSyanAM zarIra moTAM hoya ane bIjI bAju jamInane vastiyANa bhAga to atyAranA karatAM ocho hato ja, kAraNa ke jaMgalenI saMkhyA temaja vistAra moTAM hatAM, eTale te pramANamAM vastinI saMkhyA ochI hoya teja, teo sarve sukhethI rahI zake. A pramANe grAmonI saMkhyA hAlanA karatAM lagabhaga aDadhI rAze AvI jAya jatuM hoya. [ 32 ] AvA nAmane kaI pradeza hoya evuM adyApi paryata mArI naNamAM AvyuM nathI, paNa te nAma vAMcatAnI sAthe tene meca samrATa azokane putra ane samrATa priyadarzinane pitA kuNAla ke je aMdha banyuM hatuM te turataja smaraNamAM caDI Ave che. tenA jIvanavRtAMta sAthe paNa zrAvasti nagarIne zuM saMbaMdha haze te mAhitI nathI. rahetA hatA; paNa temaNe temanuM kahyuM na mAnavAthI te dazArNadezamAM gajekapada gadrapada=gaja kahetAM hAthIemAM je IMdra je che te airAvata hAthI; ane tenuM pagaluM kyAM che te parvata te gajendrapada parvata; eTale ke je parvatanI u5ra ke taLeTIe, airAvata hAthInuM pagaluM katarela che tevA parvata upara gayA. AthI samajAya che ke A badhA sthaLe eka bIjAnI paDozamAM ja hovAM joIe. A uparathI e Azaya nIkaLe che ke jema kaliMgadezanA jAguDA ane zailI parvatanI taLe. TImAM moTe hAthI kotarela che tema A gajekaparvatanI taLeTIe paNa te pramANe ke tenA jevI paddhatie hAthI-hAthIpagaluM katarela hovuM joie. ( sarakhA priyadarzina caritra zilAlekhenAM sthaLo vizenuM varNana ) [ 25 ] A nagarInA sthAna vize kAMi nizcitapaNa huM kahI zakto nathI. [ 33 ] lATa-eka samaye uttare pAlaNapura, dakSiNe surata, pUrvamAM gedharA ane pazcime khaMbhAta; A sImA vaccene sarva pradeza lATa tarIke oLakhAto hato. prAcIna samaye lATamAM karyo pradeza gaNAto haze tenuM kAMIka anumAna A uparathI derI zakAya kharUM. [ 34 ] kaTivarSa-sthAna nakkIpaNe kahI zakto nathI. kadAca hAlanuM vaDanagara ke khaMbhAta paNa hoya; kemake A sthAna bahu lAMbA samaya uparathI jANItuM gaNAya che. [ ra6-27] A banne vize cedivaMzanA prakaraNamAM hakIkta lakhAI che tyAM juo. [ 28-29 ] siMdhu ane virabhayapaTTaNaAgaLa upara siMdhu-saivira dezanI hakIkatamAM juo. [ 35 ] A pradezanuM nAma apAyuM dekhAya che, paNa tenI rAjadhAnI katAMbikA lakhI che te je vetAMbInuM TUMkuM nAma hoya ke tenI sAthe kAMI saMbaMdha dharAvatuM hoya te A pradeza haju te kahI zakAya ke, jene behareca kahevAya che ke jemAM thaIne rASTi nadI ADI vahe che, ane jenI pAseja zrI mahAvIrane, saMgama devane mahAupasarga sahana karavo paDayo hato. [ 30 ] nakazA naM. 2 mAM AMka naMbara 32 nuM varNana jue. [ 31 ] tenA sthAna vize koI mAhitI nathI. kare. ve. va. nuM pu. 1 luM. 179 upara pArijAtranuM varNana che te sarakhAvI juo. kadAca tene lAgu paDI [ 36 ] upara naM. 35 e. have nakazA naM. 1 nI kuTaneTasa purI thaI gaI.

Page #110
bhAratavarSa ] paricaya 53 tenA ukelanI cAvI A pramANe goThavI zakAya tema che. che, te bIjA koI taravanI asara thayAnuM , hisAbamAM na laIe te paNa, manuSyanI AbAdI ( saMkhyA ) hAlanA karatAM tenAthI ulaTA pramA mAMja te samaye AvI rahevI joIe, ema anumAna dorI zakAya che. atre eka vAta e paNa bhUlavI joItI nathI ke je grAmasaMkhyA atyAre vadhI gaI che, tenuM kAraNa ema paNa hoya ke prathama eka moTuM zahera hoya ane pachI jema jema tenA vepArapANI maMda thaI javA mAMDe tema tema vastine pitAnA peTapUratI AjIvikAnA sAdhanonI katAI paDe, jethI temAMnA keTalAye sthAnAMtara karI, anya grAmomAM vasavA mAMDe athavA te kaI sAnukULa jagyA mAlUma paDatAM taddana navInaja grAma vasAvI tyAM paDAva nAMkhe. jema ekaMdare grAma saMkhyA atyAre vadhI gayAnAM kAraNe ka9pI zakAya che tema pratyeka grAmanI janasaMkhyA paNa te samayanA karatAM atyAre vadhI gaI hoya, tema banavAnuM sabaLa kAraNa e uparathI aTakaLI zakAya che ke, maraNa karatAM janmanuM pramANa hamezAM vadhAreja hoya che. eTale te niyamAnusAra divasAnadivasa manuSya-saMkhyAmAM vRddha thayAM ja kare. alabatta, keTaleka kALe Ama jaLapralaya duSkALa ke koI mahAmArIne upadrava phATI nIkaLe ( jo ke AvA prasaMge javaleja bane che ) te haju manuSyasaMkhyAne ekadama sAmaTo sotha nIkaLI jAya khare, chatAMye je pramANamAM vRddhi thaI hoya te pramANamAM to manuSyasaMhAra thato nathI ja, ema arvAcIna itihAsamAM AlekhAyelAM daSTAMtathI joI zakIe chIe. pariNAme eja sAra upara AvavuM paDe che ke, jema grAmasaMkhyA te samaye hAlanA karatAM aDadhI hatI tema manuSyasaMkhyA paNa lagabhaga aDadhIja haze te vizeSa saMbhAvata lAge che. prathama je vistAra ghATA jaMgalathI gherAyelo paDayo rahe, temAM moTo bhAga duSkALa pAvAthI kudaratI rIte nAza pAmate athavA te jhADa kApI nAMkhI tene nAza karavAmAM Avato ane A pramANe te sarva jamIna rahevA lAyaka banAvavAmAM AvatI; jethI vasavA lAyaka jamInano vistAra vadhato jato ane tata pramANamAM navAM gAmo vasatAM dekhAya tema tenI saMkhyA paNu vadhatI jatI dekhAya. eTale grAmasaMkhyAnuM pramANa vartamAna kALe je vadhI gayuM dekhAya che jo ke baddha graMthamAM je varNane apAyAM che ane jene niSkarSa aMgrejImAM bhASAMtararUpe 10 utArAyo che temAM te mahAtmA buddhanA samaye sakala (9) atyAre paNa te ja sthiti jyAM tyAM prava- ta rahI che ke je jhADI jaMgala hoya te kApI nAMkhI jagyA khullI karI nAMkhavI. A kAryakramathI ulaTe dukALa vadhAre tIvra bane che tathA varasAda pANI paNa kamI thAya che ema vijJAnazAstrIono mata baMdhAte jAya che. - (10) jue (ba) rekarDajha opha dhI vesTarna varlDa pu. 1 ane 2 ( katAM revaraMDa esa-bIla) A pustako prakhyAta cInAI. musAphara mI. hyuenazAge lakhela varNananA bhASAMtara rUpe lekhAya che tathA juo ( 4 ) pro. Ara. DevIse lakheluM buddhisTa inDIA nAmanuM pustaka pR. 23

Page #111
54 bhegelika [ prAcIna hiMdamAM mAtra soLa rAjanuM ja astitva hatuM A sthaLe eka hakIkata smaraNamAM rAkhavI ema jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che, tema chatAM soLenAM Avazyaka che ke je samayanI ApaNe vAta nAma temAM nathI ApyAM, mAtra AThanAMja nAma karI rahyA chIe te I. sa. pU. pAMca-cha tathA varNana karyA che. vaLI je rIte pratyekanI saikAnI che ke jyAre mahAtmA buddhanI haiyAtI sImAno citAra Apyo che tathA anya sthiti hatI; paNa A cInAI yAtrike te tenI pachI varNavI che, tenuM avalokana karatAM rAjakIya lagabhaga nava-daza saikAe ke balka tethI paNa daSTie agatyatA batAvatuM temAM kAMI dekhAtuM meDA samaye hiMdamAM paryaTanArthe AvyA hatA, eTale nathI. eTale paNa te hakIkatane ApaNe aiti- temaNe Alekhela jAti anubhava, bhale tadana hAsika mahattvatA keTalI ApavI te zaMkAzIla satyanA aMzathI ane niSpakSapAtapaNAthI bharapUra gaNavuM rahe che, chatAM jyAre A pustaka arvA- hoya chatAM teja paristhiti, te samayanI pUrve cIna samaye suprApya che ane prajAnA hAthamAM sahastra varSe (eTale mahAtmA buddhanA samaye ) vizeSapaNe vAcana mATe AvI paDe che tyAre paNa hatI ema te chAtI ThokIne kahI naja tenI samAlocanA athavA jhAMkhI, kaMIka aMze zakAya. tenI sAbitI temanA lakhelAM varNanA karavI ja joIe, jethI ATaluM vivecana karavA zabdo upara upalaka dRSTi pheMkatA paNa sahaja avazyakatA dhArI che. jaNAI Ave che, kemake temaNe te pitAnA pustakamAM lakhela pUrva samaye svataMtra rAjyanI baiddha graMthamAM je hakIkatano samAveza saMkhyA soLane badale lagabhaga eMsI jeTalI moTI karavAmAM Avyo che te batAvI che. alabatta, keTalAMka tadana parataMtra jevAM boddha graMthAnA moTA aMze te cInAI paNa che, jayAre keTalAMka te eka bIjAnI AdhAre yAtrikoe, hiMdamAM AvIne hadamAM aMtargata hoya ema paNa dekhAI Ave pharatA pharatA, rastAmAM je che. eTale, jo bArika vigatomAM utarIne, AvAM joyuM tenuM tathA hiMdamAM pote je sthiti anu vadhI paDela rAjayonI saMkhyA bAda karavAmAM Ave te, sarva rAjyonI je baddha samaye saMkhyA bhavI tenuM, svahaste lakheluM savistara varNana che; soLanI jaNAvavAmAM AvI che te hakIkata ane A varNanagraMthanAM, svamati anusAra yathArtha haze ane pAchaLathIja bIjA rAjyanAM keTalAka vidvAnoe aMgrejImAM bhASAMtara karIne nAmo phuTI nIkaLyAM haze, tevA nirNaya upara pustaka bahAra pADyAM che. ApaNe paNa AvavuM paDe che. ( 11 ) mI. vIsenTa smIthakRta ala hIsTarI opha InDIA cothI AvRtti pR. 29 | (12) brAddha samaye je saMkhyA mAtra 16 gaNarAjyanI hatI te mauryavaMzI ane zugavaMzI rAjya amala pahoMcyo tyAM sudhImAM, dhIme dhIme keMdrita rAjya sattA athavA sArvabhauma satA Autocrasy jevI sthitie pahoMcI, senathI paNa ochI thaI gaI hatI. paNuM te bAda akeMdrita rAjya vyavasthAnuM (Republican & Democratic ) 943c414 2014 te saMkhyAmAMthI aneka navAM ekama Units) ubhAM thaI tenI saMkhyA uMcI hade thavA pAmI hatI. (nIcenI TIkA naM. 10 sarakhA )

Page #112
bhAratavarSe ] paricaya 55 A pramANe I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadImAM anArya nAme oLakhAtA hiMdanA be vibhAgo mULe to soLa rAja hatAM, paNa temAMthI laga- paNa naSTa thaI javA pAmyA hoya. bhaga 80 jeTalAM rAjyo je thavA pAmyAM hatAM tenA mukhyatve be kAraNo hatAM (1) je seLa je seLa rAjyo gaNAvyAM che temAM paNa rAjayo gaNyAM che te te kevaLa uttara hiMdanA | tera te vistAramAM temaja eTale AryadezanAMja kahevAtAM hatAM jyAre A te sarvene TUMka mahattvatAmAM zeSa traNa 80 nI saMkhyA te te uttara ane dakSiNa hiMda paricaya. karatAM jUnaja hatAM. je traNa ema baMnenA maLIne gaNAvyAM che. eTale svAbhA moTAM hatAM temanAM nAma vika che ke tenI saMkhyA adhikapaNe dekhAya ja. (1) jogarASTra (2) bilaura ane (3) vaLI (2) dinapratidina, kaliyuga AgaLa vadhe mAdhApU. AmAMnA pahelAM be, vistAramAM ati jato hato, ane prathama paricchedamAM jaNAvI moTAM hatAM, jyAre trIjuM vistAramAM kAMIka nAnuM gayA pramANe sAmAnya janatA upara kALadevanI hatuM, chatAM rAjakIya dRSTie prabaLa temaja vadhAre asara paDaye jatI hatI eTale saMbhAne sattAvAna hatuM; tathA dhArmika dRSTie, tyAM mahAna badale vibhAjya vRttino sAkSAtkAra thate ja dharmopadezakene jIvanakALa vadhAre vyatIta thayela hohatuM. A pramANe jema janatA upara kALadevanI vAthI temaja temanI upadezavANInA amIrasanuM pAna asara thatI hatI tema kudarata paNa tenI sAmAnya janatAne vizeSa aMze thayuM hovAthI teo asaramAMthI mukta rahI zake tema hatuM ja nahI. saMskRtimAM temaja jIvanamArgamAM bIjA be eTale duSkALo vacce jatA hatA, jethI jhADI- rASTranI prajA karatAM ucca koTie pahoMcyA hatA. jaMgalono nAza thato jaI aneka bhUbhAgo matalaba ke A trIjA rAjyanuM pada, rAjakIya ughADA ane verAna sapATa pradeza banI jatA ane saMskArI5NAnI daSTae--athavA tene sudhAraka hatA ane pachI te upara jIvana saMgrAma mATe nAmathI oLakhAvo e prathamanA be karatAM phAMphAM mAratAM manuSyanA ToLeToLAM raLI khAvAne, ucca gaNAtuM. eTale te rASTra nAnuM hatuM navI jamIna ThIka hAtha lAgI che mATe cAle chatAM tene khaMga A pramANe vaLI jato hato. tyAM jaI vasIe, AvA manasubA ane mane ApaNe A pustakamAM prathama te uparanA rothI tyAM jaI vasavA lAgI jatAM. ane soLe rAjyo saMbaMdhI TuMka paricaya Apavo AyaMde navAM navAM saMsthAnA sthApita thatAM. paDaze ane pachI krame krame eka pachI ekano A be kAraNothI rAjyonI saMkhyAmAM ati nAza thaIne te sarve kevI rIte eka chatrachAyA vRddhi thaI hoya tema saMbhavita che, ane te jevI sArvabhauma sattAnI ANAmAM AvI paDyAM sthiti eTale darajaje AgaLa vadhI ke Arya- hatAM ane pariNAme sArA bhAratanI sthiti,gaNa sthitie vaLavuM te. (13) uparanI TIkA naM. 8 jue. saMbhAnya ekaThuM thavuM, (Centerlization ) keMdrita thavAnI

Page #113
bhegelika [ prAcIna temaja A pramANenA eka hajAra varSanA gALAmAM zo pheraphAra thaI gayo hato tene, ema bane prakArano sahaja rIte ja vAcakane khyAla AvI jaze. rAjyamAMthI keMdrita rAjyanI 14 thaI gaI hatI te badhuM spaSTa samajAze. paNa te soLa rAjane paricaya ApavA mAMDIe te pahelAM, pAzcAtya vidvAnoe je 80 rAjayonAM 15varNana ApaNI samakSa mUkyAM che tenuM ekIkaraNa karI batAvIzuM ke jethI IsvIsananI pAMcamI sadInAM kayAM kyAM rA, isvInI pUrvenI pAMcamI sadImAM kayAM kyAM rASTro tarIke gaNI zakAtAM hatAM tene, 1gAMdhAra (16)tattarinA?, (3yAna, vo tora, fsapura, 3ra", rima, puna99, pAnapUri8,89, fjhanapatideg, jaina yAtrALuo sAthe lIdhI hatI. (14) vibhAjanya vibhAga paDatA javA-chu paDatA javuM, akeMdrita avasthAe pahoMcavuM (Decenterlize) te. [5] jhelama ane siMdhu nadI vaccenA upara vAsavALo bhAga eTale ke jene jhArA pradeza kahevAya (15) A sarva pradezanAM nAmo (naze naM. 2 juo) revaraMDa esa. bIlakata Records of the Western World mAM darzAvyAM che te pramANe che ema samajavuM. (16) ahIMthI peja naM. 57 nA nakazAnI kUTaneTa samajavI. [1] ( pu. 1, pR.136 TIpaNu. 43 ) zAhadhArI gAmanI vAyavya khUNe ATha mAIlanA aMtare je hasana-abdala karIne gAma che te sthaLa samajavuM, [6] bahuja vistRta deza che. tenuM prAcIna nAma kAzyapura" hatuM (jue pu. 1. pR. 148. TI. 87) temAM vitastA nAme moTI nadI AvelI che. [7] (pu. 1. pR. 163. TI. 141 ) (sara kaniMgahAmanI bhUgoLa juo pR. 128 ) nA matathI nAnakaDuM saMsthAna che. tenI pazcime jhelama nadI, uttare pIrapaMcAla parvatanI hAra ane dakSiNe tathA ani khUNe rAjorInuM dezI rAjya Avela che. [2] ( 5. 1. pR. 119 TIppaNu 1 ) svATa nadI upara Avela pezAvara zaheranI uttaramAM AveluM che; paraMtu temAM citrAla deza tathA hiMdukuza parvatane dakSiNane sarva pArvatIya pradeza samAI jAya che. [8] (pu. 1. pR. 163. TI. 144) sara kaniMgahAmanI mAnyatA pramANe te rAjorI athavA rAjApurI nuM dezI rAjya che ke je kAmaranI dakSiNe ane punAka ( Punach ) nI agni khUNe Avela che. [] ( 5. 1. pR. 135 TIpaNuM 40 ) temAM bAlTI ane jAtistAna ( kAzmirane bhAga ) Avela che. [9] (pu. 1. pR. 166. TI. 1) A bAhIkAne pradeza kahevAya che. te gurjara prajAnA rAjyamAM ne eka bhAga hato. hakaka loko mahA baLavAna prajA hatI ane rInAba pAse tene vasavATa hatA. [4] (pu. 1. pR. 143. TI. 69 ) be-traNa jagyAmAMthI eka hovAnuM anumAna karI zakAya che. (1) lakI athavA narasiMha (2) sagAhI (Sangohi) ane (3) takSa (Ketaksh.) AmAM sara kaniMgahAmane mata trIjI jagyA para kare che. hyuenazAMge A tIrthanI bheTa [10] (pR. 173 TI. 20 ) rASithI satalaja vaccene pradeza sara kaniMgahAma tenI rAjadhAnI tarIke

Page #114
bhAratavarSa ] paricaya pa7 bhAratavarSa 5 . che

Page #115
bhegelika [ prAcIna kAttadhara11, phuI, zatAdru13, parvataH41 ( 12) pariyA=15. mathurA, sthAnazvara,zrughna17 2 pAMcAla cIne ( Chine ) ke cInIgarI (Chinigari ). jaNAve che, jenuM sthAna amRtasarathI uttare 11 mAIla hatuM (juo AkI. sarave. pu. 14 pR. 4) [11] atiprasiddha che. tenI oLakha ApavAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. [12] (pR. 177. TI. 31) kulune deza, vyAsa nadInI khINamAMnA uttara bhAgamAM Avela che. te pradezane kAlTa athavA keka paNa kahevAya che. [13] sara kaniMgahAmanA mata pramANe, revaraMDabIla, paNa tene reDanDIsTrIkaTa mAnavAne saMmata thAya che. paNa tene laDAkanA jIllA tarIke oLakhAve che; mAruM potAnuM mata ema thAya che ke te vAstavika nathI kemake kulaTanI dakSiNe satalaja che ane tene gherAva 300 thI 400 mAilane batAvela che; jyAre laDAka te keTanI kayAMya uttaramAM Avela che ane tene vistAra paNa be hajAra mAIlane che. bIjuM zatAbdu zabda che te khuda satalaja nadI sUcave che jyAre laDAka te keTaluMya dUra Avela che. [14] te sulatAnanI izAna khUNe 700 lI. dara Avela che. mAre mata ema che ke hAla je meMTa gemarI chalo che tene gaNavo, ke jenA pATanagarane vistAra 20 lI. kahevAya che ane kadAca te harappA nagara paNa saMbhava che ke jyAM vartamAnakALe saMzodhana kArya cAlI rahyuM che. eTale parvata nAmane pradeza A saMbhavI zake che. ( juo pu. 2. pR. ra75, TI 87) pANini mahAzaye (iv 2, 143 )-parvatanA mulakane paMjAbadezamAM Avela takSazilAdi samuhanA eka bhAga tarIke varNavyuM che. (I. enTI. pu. 1, pR. 22) [15] ( 5, 1, pR. 179 TI. 45 ) mathurAnI pazcime 100 mAIlanA aMtare che, revaraMDa bIla tene vairATa" nuM sthAna sUcave che. huM pote te matathI jude paDuM chuM, kemake mULa pustakamAM (pR. 178 ) tene tAdrathI naiRtya khUNe 800 lI. dUra Avela jaNAvyuM che ane te pramANe gaNutAM te hisAra chalAnA nairUtya khUNAne pradeza Ave che. A mArA kathanane bIjI bAjuthI ema Teke maLe che ke, pustakamAM tenuM varNana karatAM tene ghauM tathA bIyAMvALAM anAja utpanna karata deza jaNAvyuM che ane ApaNane suvidita che ke A jIllAnA bhATiMDA ane revAri jevAM zahere ghauM Adi bIyAM mATe ativikhyAta paNa che, [16] mathurAthI izAna khUNe 500 lI. dUra sthAnezvaranuM rAjya che (pu. 1. pR. 183. TI. 51) temAM hAlanA yukta prAMtanA zahAjahAnapura ane amarelI jIllAne pradeza samAI ja kahI zakAya sara kaniMgahAmanA jaNAvyA pramANe temanI prAcIna hiMdanI bhUgoLa 5, 331 ) A pradezane pAMDe sAthe saMbaMdha hovAthI tene hiMdanI prAcInatama ane suvikhyAta bhUmi tarIke oLakhAvavI rahe che. [17] naM. 16 nI izAna khUNe 400 lI. cheTe A pradeza che. tenuM nAma zuddha (5, 186) ( TI,64 su. 1 pR. 186 ) revaraMDa bIla Ane kAlsi ( kAraNa ke tyAM azeka nAmanA bauddha samrATe khaDaka lekha, ubho karela che ) ane sIrapura rAjyanI najIka gaNAve che, paNa varNana karatAM, jyAre spaSTapaNe tene sthAnezvarathI IzAna khuNe lakhyuM che to te pIsI. nITa ane kherInAM sthAna kahI zakAya paNa pAchI tenA sImAnuM vaNana karatAM pUrve gaMgA nadI, madhyamAM yamunA ane matipura rAjya ( juo- naM. 18 nuM rAjya) nityapara-spara saMbaMdha batAvyo che; Ama tene vicAra karIe chIe tyAre te sthAnezvaranAM izAna khUNAne badale vAyavya khUNe Avela zaharAnapura, bIjanera ane mujhapharanagara jIllAvALo pradeza gaNo rahe che.

Page #116
bhAratavarSa ] atipur18, govizana 20, vIsana", mAr19, ahikSetra 21 kapiya 24 [19] zrAnI pUrva'mAM ( pu. 1, pR. 190 ) matipuranuM rAjaya che. ( pR. 190, TI. 77 ) sara kani'gahAmanI ( prAcIna bhUgALa pR 341 ) pramANe pazcima budelakhaDamAMnu' suDAra athavA DAvara karIne nagara che teja matipura Thare che ane jo temaja hAya tA A rAjanuM sthAna, hAlanA surAdAbAda jIllA, rAmapura rAjya ane nainItAlA, gheADA bhAgavALA pradeza pUraze. [19] matipuranI utare ( pR. 198) 300 lI. nA AMtare Avela che ane A brahmapuranuM sthAna, sara nigahAmanA maMtavya pramANe (pR. 198, rI, 100) briTiza dhAravAla huM prAcIna %. pU. 356) jIllAnuM gaNAya. jyAre mArA mata pramANe tene dhAravAla tathA amArA vAnA thoDA bhAgana pradeza kahI zakAya. [2] brahmapurathI 400 lI. jaeNke huM zrR. 19 ) gAvizana rAjya che. sara nigahAma ema dhAre che ke ahIM kAzIpuranI pUrva eka mAilanA aMtare re ujjaina nAmanuM gAma" che ane jenI pAse purANo o che. teja sthAna A gAvizananu hovu mArA mate alamArA challAno bAkIno bhAga te A virAnavA vA joize. e [21] gAvizanathI ( pR. 200) agnikhUNe vAM 400 thI, jhu ahitra (TI. 14 ) uttara pAMcAla athavA rAhIlakhaDanI te rAjyadhAnI hatI. [] naM. 21 thI dakSiNa tarapha ( pU. 201 ) javAM Azare 210 thI 6 lI. IMTa vIrasananu rAnca Ave che ( TI, 107 ). sara nigahAmanA paricaya 3 kozala jAnya124. (14) 21, musa 5 2.. kahyA pramANe karasAtI dakSiNe cAreka mAIlanA aMtare je mADhA mATInA Dhaga ne DhagavALA TIMbAna atra tIkhera nAmanuM baDhicaravALu sthAna che. te hovA sabhava che. [23] naM. 22 thI vizeSa AgnakhUNe jatAM pU. 202 ) 200 lI. nA aMtare pithanA pradeza che. (TI. 110 ) mAra' dhArA' ema che ke hAlanA zahAnapura challo te ja A sthAna samajatu, jyAre kIMgahAma sAheba tene sakriya tarIke oLakhAve che ane uparanA atrIthI 40 mAIla IMTa gaNAve che. . ema mata dharAve che ke prakhyAta khyAtiSi varAhamihira ke A kathimAM ja vidyAbhyAsa karyAM hatA. [24] pR. 205, naM. 23 nI vAyavya khuNe ( mArU dhAravu' che ke naiRtya lakhavu' joie ) 200 lI. jeTalA aMtare kanoja athavA kAnyakuba ( pU. 206 TI. 1 ) Avela che; uttara hiMdanI rAjadhAnI tarIke kane,janI khyAti bahu lAMbA vakhata sudhI hatI. hAla tenI nizAnI nuja ane najIvI rahI che. hAlanuM zahera, prAcIna nagaranA uttaravALAbhAga tarapha khaMdhAyu' che ane jene hAla killA tarIke oLakhAya che, tenA paNa prAcIna zaheramAMja samAveza thai jAya che. ( kra. prA. bhUgoLa pR. 380 ). (14) ame vyA, nahI paNa AyukAra oIe: Auyuddhas are a tribe of people and they have their distinct coins of their own [vide Ant. Coins of India by Cunningham ] AyuAsa nAmanI eka prA . ane tene potAnAja ziA hai. ( jubA, kI. . dha.

Page #117
[ prAcIna bhegelika baizAkha27, prayAga28, vArANasI29, 5 vatsa sAkSIpura 30.. 31, jivikarokara, 4 kAzI agnikhUNe 700 lI. dara ane gaMgAnadInI dakSiNe, prayAga deza Ave che. tenuM sthAna (pR.60. nI TIkA.) hAlanuM alhAbAda gaNavuM ke je gaMgAcamunAnA saMgama upara AveluM che. [25] naM. 24 thI agnikhUNe (pR. 224 ) 600 lI. nA aMtare ane gaMgAnadI oLaMgIne dakSiNe adhyAnuM rAjya che. (mArA matathI teno uccAra ayodhyA nahIM paNa AyuddhAgra karavo joIe; kAnapura zaheravALe A pradeza che ke jenA cabAe atyAre mahala jevA pahelavAna gaNAya che) vidvAnoe adhyA-sAta gaye che tethI ja muMjhavaNamAM paDayA che. jyAre huM dhAruM chuM te pramANe AyudhdhA tarIke tene gaNavAthI badho ukela AvI jAya che. sara kaniMgahAme ( juo temanI bhUgoLa. pR. 385 ) A sthAnane kAnapuranI vAyavya dizAmAM 20 mAIla aMtare kAkapura nAmanuM purANuM zahera Avela che tene oLakhAve che. [29] saMskRta nAma vANArasI che, ane gaMgA nadInI varNa tathA asI (azI) nAmanI be zAkhAnadIo vacce te AveluM hovAthI. A nAma paDayuM che. ( mI. zerIMge banAvelI sekreDa sITI opha dhI hiMdUjha nAmanuM pustaka juo ). (pu. 2. pR. 44 TI. 1) [30] (pu. 2 pR. 61 ) vANArasIthI gaMgAnI pUrva dizAmAM, 300 lI. nA aMtare gAjIpura Ave che. cInAI yAtrike A sthAnane ( TI. 40 ) yuddhadeva jaLanapatinA nAmathI oLakhe che ane sara kaniMgahAme gAjhIpura tarIke oLakhAvyuM che. [26] naM. 35 thI gaMgAnadInI uttare paNa pUrva dizAe 300 lI. Azare (pR. 229 ) dara jatAM hayamukhane pradeza Ave che. sara kaniMgahAma (pR. 229 TI, 58 ) nA mata pramANe A dezanI rAjadhAnI kaudIyAra che ke je alhAbAdathI vAyavya khuNe 104 mAIlanA aMtare Avela che. huM tene unAu, lakhanau ane rAyabarelI jIllAvALA bhAga tarIke oLakhAvuM chuM. [31] (pu. 1, pR. 235, TI. 63) kauzaMbInagaranuM sthAna alahAbAdathI 30 mAIla cheTe jamanA nadI upara Avela che. (sara kaniMgahAma) kauzaMbI vize rAmAyaNamAM ullekha Ave che ( vatsadezanA varNane juo ). [27] kauzaMbIthI uttare (pR. 239 ) Azare 180 lI. aMtare jatAM vizAkhane pradeza Ave che. tene sara kaniMgahAma (pR. 239. thI, 71) sAketa tarIke oLakhAve che. ( mAruM maMtavya naM. 25 mAM juo.) A vizALa dezanuM sthAna, mArI gaNatrIe, phatehapura ane pratApagaDha jIlAnI vacce ane bannenI aDoaDanI bhUmivALA pradeza hovo joie, ema thAya che. [32] A pradezane vistAra 4000 lI. ne ane tenI rAjadhAnI 15 thI 16 lInA gherAvAnI varNavyAM che. tene cInAI yAtrika hyuenazAMge (pu. 2, pR. ra71 ) cikiTo nAma ApyuM che. bAkI kAMI vigata nathI. paNa tenuM je lakhANa che ke, " tyAMnI vastIne meTe bhAga nAstika-pAkhaMDI hate, bahu juja lokeja buddhatathAgatanA matane mAnanArA hatA. " A uparathI, temaja pustakamAM badhA pradezonuM varNana karatAM tene krama ujaina ane mahezvarapuranI vacce lIdhela hevAthI, huM e mata dharAvuM chuM ke, jyAM hAla jillA ane [28] naM. 26 vALA hayamukhathI (pR. 230 )

Page #118
bhAratavarSa ]. paricaya rAmanagram 6.kuzinagara 7 6 zrAvasti mahezvarapura33. bAvati, pittava785, AmanuM kathana vizeSa grAhya lAge che. ) sAMcInA rUpamAM AvelA che te bhAgavALa pradeza ane gaNela hovo joIe. ( mAruM je mAnavuM thayuM che ke-i. sa. pU. 5ra7 mAM zrI mahAvIranuM nirvANu hastipALa rAjAnI azvazALAmAM thayuM hatuM te A sthAna che. tene A yuenazAMgavALI hakIkta-baMdhabestI Ave che te sthAna jainatIrtha gaNAya. eTale buddha dharmanA mate tene pAkhaMDI ja kahevuM paDe) ( vizeSa mATe avaMti dezanA varNane juo) [36] kapilavastuthI pUrvamAM (pR. 25) 30 lI. nA aMtare rAmanagarane pradeza che. juo mI. De. nI prAcIna bhagaLa pR. 2 (Dr. Fahrer & Cunningham ) Ram nagar 24 miles west of Bareli. The name is at present confined to the great fortress in the lands of Alampur Kot & Nasaratgunj. It was the capital of North Panchal of Rohil Khanda. ujjaDa ane verAna mulaka che. (pR. 36 TI. 67 ) nizcitapaNe tenuM sthAna nakkI thayuM nathI. ( enzanTajIogrAphI pR. 420); (mArI samaja pramANe gerakhapura, caMpAraNaya jIlla vALA bhAga kahI zakAya ). [33] ( pu. 2 pR. 271 ) naM. 32 thI 900 lI. nA aMtare uttaramAM mahezvarapura Ave che. tene vistAra 3000 lo. jeTalo che. (temAM hAlanA budi ane jaipura rAjyane samAveza thato kahI zakAze ). [34] (pu. 2, pR.1, TI.1) zrAvasti te uttara- kezala prAMtamAM Avela che ane tene dharmapaTTaNa paNa kahevAya che. tenuM sthAna sara kaniMgahAme ayodhyAnI uttare 58 mAIla upara je sAheTa--heTa gAma che ane je rASTi nadInA dakSiNa kinAre bhagnAvazeSa sthitimAM patharAyeluM paDayuM che tene gaNAve che; kahIyAne tene (prakaraNa 20 muM )adhyAnI barAbara uttaramAM 8 yojane batAvyuM che. [35] ( 5, 2, pR. 13 ) na. 04 thI agnikhUNe 500 lI. cheTe kapilavastu Ave che. (pR. 14 TI. 28) ane temAM zaijhAbAdathI mAMDIne dhAgA ane gaDakA nadInA saMgama sudhInA pradezano samAveza thAya che. (je A varNana satyaja Thare te te mUlato dakSiNa dizAmAM ja Avela che eTale mAruM mAnavuM ema che ke khATI challo Akho ane ujhAbAdano kiMcita bhAgaja AvI zake che; jyAre mI. kArelAI- lanuM kathana ema che ke jaijhAbAdathI IzAna khUNe 25 mAIle je bhUlA AveluM che te sthAna A che. [37] (pR. 30 ) rAmanagaranI icchAne kuzinagara che. mATe kile che. (pR. 31 TI. 85 ) A zaheramAM buddhadevanuM parinirvANa thayuM gaNAya che. te sthAnane hAlanA gerakhapuranI pUrvamAM 35 mAIla aMtare Avela kaIsA gAma tarIke oLakhAve che. mAruM mAnavuM ema che ke izAna khUNe te dizA beTI che. tene badale agni khuNe lakhavo joIe, kemake (pR. 32 ) uparanA varNanamAM te ujajaDa ane verAna jaNAvela che jayAre pR. 43 mAM tene moTA jaMgalanI vacce thaIne pa00 lI. sudhI ane vANArasI sudhI pahoMcate lakhe che. jyAre pR. 31 mAM lakhI gayA pramANe te rAmanagarathI muzinagaranA raste mATe pradeza ujajaDa hato ke je mArga bhayaMkara temaja vikaTa hato ane te raste jaMgalI gadhAo, hAthInA ToLAM ane lUMTArAono trAsa musApharone asahya thaI paDayA hatA ane te jaMgala choDayA pachI kuzinagare pahoMcAtuM hatuM. A sarva kephI atathI samajAze ke rAmanagara ane

Page #119
7 vaizAlI 8 nepAla vaizAlI vija naipAna. bhAgAlika vANArasInI vacce kuzinagara Avela hatuM. khA mAnyatAne vaLI jaina sAhityanA ( e patra suryapikA TIkA pU. 85) kathanathI TakA maLe che. temAM lakhela che ke ayeAdhyA jatAM vacce kanakhala tApasanA AzramavALuM 'meTuM ja'gala Avela che. jayAM zrI mahAvIra caDhakAzIyA nAgane pratibaMdha ApI jIvo hatA. A parathI siddha thAya ke pata mAnanA AjhamagaDha ane jAnIpura chaThThA > pizataMtunA akhile ( nahIM ! pracAna khUNe ) Avela che. te sthAna kuzinagaranuM" kevu eie. ) [38] ( 1 66 ) gAjIpurathI IzAna khU gagAnadI bhAgIne, 140 thI 15 lI. nA tara vaizALI deza Ave che tenA vistAra 5000 lI. jeTaleA Da ( TI. 17 ) mAM lakhela che ke yuenasAMga gaMgA nadI ( ga'Daka nI lakhavI emae) goLagI hatI. ane tethI vaizALInuM anya gaDhanI pUrvamAM che. ane kani MgahAma tene vartamAna esaranA gAmaDAnA sthAna upara Avelu hovAnu' lakhe che. jyAM rAjA vinAgaDha nAme ALakhAtA cha zI gaDha atyAre ubhA che, te tenuM pATanagara hatu' ane trIjI athavA vajI lokonuM mukhya gAma hatuM, ( virodha mATe mAro lekha e. nadhama prakAza 1985 nA caitrano kara ! A prA uttaranI vasAyata che jemaNe hiMdamAM AvIne saMsthAna vasAvelu' (himAlayanI taLeTIthI dakSetre zatra sudhI ane pUrvamAM mahAnadI ane pazcime gaDha sudhI ) hatuM. kyAre te prajA urI AvI hatI te kahI zakAtuM nathI; paNa kramamAM krama jyAre buddha pustakA sodhita thayAM tyArathI gaNI zakAya kha', temane vidhAjI ane cAinIjha cartAnA yuthI emane maLatA ( ja. rA. e. sA. nyusIrIjha 3, 4 aMka 2 ) kahI rAmAya ane tA A badhuM" pita lAge che; mAM prathama to 9 magadha [ prAcIna hiraNyaparvata 40, maya, * yucIlo| hiMdamAM e prathamamAM prathama AvyA DhAya te OM I. sa. pU. zrInasa pahelA AvyA ja nathI. jyAre trIjI nA i. sa. pU. 7 nA saikAnA che. vihalane balka vitjha kAya tA neTala haja barAbara gaNAya, mA~ vata (mithilA ) te vaMcAvInA bhAga 3 juo nIcenuM TIpaN, ke, ), (ka) vartamAnakALe bihAra prAMtanA sujaphpharapura, sara ane capAraNanA chaThThA samajavA : I. sa. pU. 60 mAM te vaizALAnuM" rAtmya gaNAta" ane tethI thayALIpati ceTaka rAntane videhapati nAme khelAvAtA ane tenI bahena triyAyIne cuMdaDI kahetA ane trirAnA putra zrImahAvIrane aihiputra hetA (nu= *. su. su. TIkA rR. 75 tathA A pustakamAM AgaLa upa2 ) temaja rAmAyaNunA pustakamAM mIra kAna rAmanI rANI je sItAdevI kahI che te paNa ahIMnA rAjA janakanI putrI hatI ane tethI teNIne paNa cUMTaNI nAmathI oLakhAvela che. De. e. i.pU. 104:- videha dezanI hada uttara krIyA ( kuzI ) nadI, pazcime za"Thaka nadI, uttare himAlaya parvata ane dakSiNe gaMgA nadI sukhI hatI . [39] ( TI. 100 pR. 77 ) trIjI athavA sa'trijI (sayukta trIjIjha) prajAne mulaka, te trIjIa athavA vAjha nAme oLakhAtI natInA ATha vibhAga nuM sandhArita sthAna kahevAya, jemAMnI ekanuM nAma simphanI hatuM ane te vaizAlImAM vastI hatI. tekhA prAta travAdI hatA. temane rAna zatrue harAvyA hatA. anata [40] ( 195 ) ( magadezanI ) patra vAM

Page #120
bhAratavarSa ] paricaya 10 vaMga 241 kAjIpraha42, puMDravarddhana43. samataTTa 44, tAmralipti45, 11 kAmarUpa 12 kaliMga vahuva6. kAmarupa47 48, (15)onyo, moTuM araNya Ave che ane te bAda 200 lI. choDIne hiraNya parvatane mulaka Ave che (TI. 1 pR. 186) athavA tene suvaNa nA parvata tarIke oLakhAve che. jene sara kaniMgahAmanA mata pramANe, meM dhIranI TekarI gaNAya che. [44] (pR. 199, TI 30 ) A prAMta, dariyAnI aDoaDa Avela che. pUrva baMgALanuM sametaTa athavA samataTa eTale te samudrataTane pradeza athavA taTa upara sapATa pradeza hoya emaja artha thAya che. [45] ( pR. 200 ) samataTanA pradezathI pazcime 900 lI. cheTe tAmralimine pradeza Ave che. ( TI. 36 ) ane tenuM sthAna vartamAnanuM tablaka zahera ke jyAM hugalI nadIne laI nadI maLe che tenA saMgama pAse che (ja. re. e. se. pu. 5. pR. 135; viSNu purANa pu. 2. pR. 177; I. e. pu. 1. pR. 177) [41] baMgAla ilAkAmAM gaMgA nadI jyAM vAMka vaLane dakSiNa tarapha vahe che te vaLAMkamAM Avela bhAgalapura jIllAvALA bhAgane aMga deza kahe che, kemake caMpApurI nAmanuM zahera tyAM Avela che; paNa prAcIna samayanuM caMpAnagara te vartamAna samayanA caMpApurIthI nirALuM gaNavuM. (re. ve. va. pu. 2. 191 TI. 15 ) bhAgalapura jIllo athavA aMgadezanI rAjadhAnA te caMpApurI athavA caMpA samajavI. vIlsana viSNu pu. 2, pR. 166; pu 4. pR. 125 ja. re, e. e. pu. 5. pR. 134, I. e. pu. 1 5. 175;) caMpAnagara ane koMgraha A baMne zahere bhAgalapura najIka che. [46] tAmraliminA vAyavya khUNe 700 lI. upara jaIe te karNasuvarNane deza Ave che. [47] hAlanA AsAmane pazcima bhAga samajo [42] hAlanA rAjazAhI pragaNuvALa mulaka (pR. 193 upara caMpAnuM varNana karela che tenI pUrve 400 lI. cheTe ) tyAMthI kandragira athavA kaMchagRha Ave che. [48] (pR. 204) kasuvaNanI naitratya dizAe 700 lI. dUra udradeza Ave che. ( pR. 204 TI. 49) A udra athavA eDa teja erisA samaja (mahAbhArata. sarga bIje 1174, trIje 1988) bIjuM nAma utkala (mahAvaza. a. 7. pR. 122 viSNu purANa pu. 2 pR. 160) [49] (pR. 206 ) udranA mulakathI naiRtyamAM jatAM 1200 lI cheTe, ane mahAiTavIne oLaMgyA bAda keMddhA ( kenyAgha)ne mulaka Ave che. [43] (pR. 194 TI, 18 ) pro. vilsananuM maMtavya ema che ke, prAcIna kuMDa dezamAM, vartamAna kALanA rAjazAhI, dinAkapura, raMgapura, nAdiyA, vIrabhUma, khaddhana, midanApura, jagadamahAla, rAmagaDha, 5thI5lamana ane cunAra jIllAne gheDo bhAga, ATalA jIllAno temAM samAveza thato hate. (paNuM je varNanapustakamAM te vize lakhyuM che te uparanI hakIkatane maLatuM AvatuM nathI ). (24) According to Mr. Fergusson, the capital of Kanyoghra was near Kataka (see W. World pt, II P; 207f. n. 60) mI. pharagyusananA mata pramANe kADhanI rAjadhAnI ka

Page #121
bhaugelika [ prAcIna tA:0, 13 kuzasthala (cedi) kozala, parvata51 ( gAMdhAra zatre 15 jumo ). ghara, dhanapa8. 14 AMdhra pAse hatI (juo. re. ve. va. pu. 2. 5. 207. TI5, 60 ). cANakaye, caMdraguptane prathama rAjA banAvIne rAjya karavA mAMDayuM hatuM ane pachI magadha u5ra caDAI karI hatI. vaLI A pArvatIya pradeza agni khUNe laMbA laMbAto cheTha kaliMga rAdhI pahoMcatA kahI zakAya. ( vizeSa mATe juo caMdragupta rAjya tenuM varNana). [50 ] ke dhrathI naiRtyamAM jatAM mahAna aTavI ane araNya Ave che. tenAM jhADa, AkAza jeTalAM UMcAM hovAthI sUrya paNu dekhAto nathI. tevA pradezamAM 1400-1500 lI. dUra jatAM kaliMgane deza Ave che. ( A aTavI te azvatthAmA athavA te zailI ane jAgaDAnI TekarIvALA pradeza ho joIe. juo TI. nIce ba. ( 4 ) tenI parisimA-saMbakatyamAM gedAvarI nadI, vAyavyamAM zailyA; vaLo vistRta hakIkata mATe Sewell, opt. cit. pR. 19 juo (kaliMgadeza) eka lI. -mAilanA hisAbe, kaliMganI rAjadhAnInuM sthAna vijayanagaranI paDozamAM Avaze. pira] ( re.. va. pu. 25. 217) keza nI dakSiNe jaMgalamAM thaIne Azare 900 lI. dara jatA, pradeza Ave che. tene vistAra 3000 lI. (5. 27 TI. 86 ) jeTaluM che ane tenI rAjadhAnI vigilA ( kadAca jaMgI zaheranuM purANuM nAma haze) te kRSNa ane godAvarI nadInI cce Avela, elara sarovaranI vAyavya dizAmAM Avela che ane tenI paDozamAM ja, parvatanI zilAmAMthI kotarI kADhelA maMdiro ane anya khaMDiyare che; paNa huM A matathI jude paDuM chuM kemake kuzasthaLa ane AMdhra vacce, prathama te aMtara ja mAtra 900 lI. nuM che, eTale bahu bahu te AMdha dezamAM hAlanA nIjhAmI rAjyanA haidrAbAdane pUrva pradeza ja AvI zake, ane vainagaMgA pAse AveluM caMdAnagara, ke medAvarI uparanuM cinura zahera te tenI rAjadhAnI saMbhavI zake. [51] kuzasthaLa, athavA keTalAka graMthakAre tene mahAkezala paNa kahe che. paNa je pradezanI rAjadhAnI ayodhyA gaNAya che te kezaladeza, te A sthAna nahIM; (re. ve. va. pu. 2 5. 209 TI. 64) ayodhyA athavA zrAvastinuM nAma paNa kezala che tenAthI A juduM che,(vIlsana viSNupurANa rU. 25. 172; I. e. 5. 25. 160; pu. 45 702) te erIsAnA naiRtya khUNe Avela che ane temAM mahAnadI tathA gedAvarI nadInA uparavAsanI nadIonA pANI vahe che. A uparathI samajAze ke kezala nAmanA be pradeza che; ekamAM zrAvasti ane ayodhyA Avela che jyAre bIjo mahAnadI ane godAvarInI vacce Avela che. ane ahIM te A bIjA pradezanuM ja varNana che. mArA mata pramANe revArAjyanA dakSiNa bhAga tathA jabalapuranI pUrvane bhAga tene kuzasthaLa kahevAya ke mAM parvate vizeSa Avela che. ane A sthAnamAM ja [53](2. ve. va.pu. 25. ra21) AMdhamAMthI dakSiNe aTavI oLagI jatAM, 1000 lI. nA aMtare ghanakane deza Ave che. tene vistAra 6000 lI. jeTale ane rAjadhAnIne 40 lI. jeTalo che. A varNana uparathI huM ema dhAruM chuM ke te dezane vistAra godAvarI ane kRSNa nadInA mukha vacce have joIe, ke jemAM uttare varaMguLa, pazcime geLAMDA ane dakSiNe kAranula tathA geDIkamanIA nadI AvelI che. ane tenI rAjadhAnI bejhavADAnI najIka thI zarU thaI laMbAtI laMbAtI,elara sarovara sudhI pahoMcavI joIe; A vAtane sAkSIrUpa thAya evI

Page #122
bhAratavarSa ] 15 colA 16 pAMDayA 27 siMhana paricaya 3:14(covA),vipapa 56. malakUTa' siMhala57. hakIkta bahAra AvI che ke madrAsa ilAkAnAM purAtattva khAtAe gaMtura jIllAmAM keTalAka purANA avazeSA zodhI kADhavA che, je dekhAvamAM sAMcI ane bhAratasvapane maLatA Ave che. (A gavarmenTa kamyunika 30-12-29 tArIkhanA ) tene nAgArjunakAMDA kahe che. jyAre jaina pustakAmAM tene ennAtaTanagara tarIke oLakhAve che. (jIe AgaLa upara ghanakTaka dezanuM varNana) [54] 2. je. 1. pu. 2 pU. 227, AMdhathI virodha natyamAM 1000 lI. dUra jatAM celAnA prAMta aAve che. tenA vistAra 2500 lI. nA che. mArA dhAravA pramANe temAM vartamAnanA elArI, kaDappA, anaMtapura ane nelAra jIllAno samAverA nA e. [55] cAlAnI dakSiNe jatAM (pR. rara8) prathama mAruM araNya Ape che. temAMthI 1500 lI. dUra jatAM drAviDa deza Ave che. tenA vistAra 6000 lI. jeTalA che. tenI rAjadhAnInu nAma kAMcIvarama che (rI, 189 : kAMjIvarama hetu" eIe.) eTaleke temAM cIMgalapeTa challo, banne phlAITanA chA, uparAMta tricinApAlI ane sAlema jIllAno samAveza thaI jaya che ane dakSiNe AnerI nadI tathA mahisuranuM rAjya Avelu kahI zakAca. eka [56] (pR. 230) drAviDathI vaLI dakSiNe 3000 lI. dUra jatAM malakuTa ( jene 'thakArAe pAMDathAnA pradeza kalA che te) Ave che. tenA vistAra 5000 lI. che tyAre barAbara dakSiNa dizA ja sUcave che; eTale pAMDava rAnya hoya ema nakkI thAya che. ) [ pacha] silenanA TApu, [58] drAviDanA mulanI uttare [pR. 253] ara 18 aparAMta 19 mahArASTra 20 lATa koMkaNapUra 18; mahArASTrapala, gi; 65 zya Ave che. temAM asakhya nirjana jhupaDAM ane suniberA najare paDe che. tyAMthI AgaLa vadhIne Azare 2000 lI. dUra jatAM kAMkaNapuranA deza Ave che. [ jagala citaLadurgA ane zimogA pAsenA aThavI hovAM Aie ane kAMpuramAM A be chAlA uparAMta, subaI IlAkAnA belagAmathI dakSitunA sa pradeza samAI jatA hovA joie. [59] (pU. 255) kAMkaNapurathI mAcavya khUNe, Azare 2400 lI. dUra jatAM mahArASTra Ave che. jenA vistAra 5000 lI. gaNAya che. eTale te kAMkaNapura jeva u' paNa drAviDa ane ghanakTathI nAnu thayuMH tenA rAjanagarA dharAnA 30 lI. che, ane te eka mATInadInA pazcima taTa AveluM che. Ane mATe aneka anumAnA gherAcAM che. [seTa mArTina tene devibira athavA dolatAbAda che; sara kaeNni'gahAma tene kalyANa dhAre che; ane mI. pharagyusana nAkA, kula 'bA OM paNa dhAre che. mArUM matavya jInera hAvAnu thAya che; ane je mahArASTranI sImA tene gaNAtI hoya te uttare tApti nadI ane dakSiNe kRSNAnI vaccenA mulaka gaNAya: je belagAMva ane sAMvatavADInI samAMtara lITIe Avela che te; uparAMta, uttare paravaNI, pUrve haidrAbAda ane tyAMthI vAMka laIne dakSiNe belagAma Ave te lITI vaccenA sava pradeza kahI zakAya. [60] mahArASTathI pazcime [ pR. 25] ArAre 1000 lI. dUra jatAM ane narmadA nadI ALagatAM eTale ke atyAra sudhI ( TI. 59 upara je mArI mAnyatA hatI ke tApti nadI sudhI hada che, tema nahi paNa have narmadA sudhI uttara hada gaNavI) bhRgunA prAMta Ave che, [khInuM nAma marIgajhA athavA bharA] tenA gherAvA 400 lI. ii che.

Page #123
E bhegelika [ prAcIna 21 avaMti 22 matsya mAlavAI, ujjayini 62, aTali3, (16) gujara 4, mUlasthAnapUra, 23 kaccha 24 surASTra davllbhii, AnaMdapura 7 21 prajAnI utpatti thayela gaNAve che; A sAcuM che. ke khATuM te turata samajI zakAze. 6i1-62 ] mAlavA ane urjana ema be nAma ApyAM che tethI atrehu ekatrita lauM chuM. huM ema mAnuM chuM ke graMthakAranI gaNatrI kadAca prathama pradezamAM, udepura, pratApagaDha, ratalAma, dhAra, dara, nImaca, khudi ane keTA levAne heya jyAre bIjamAM caMbala ane narmadA nadI vacceno pradeza ke je uttare jAvarA ane dakSiNe maMdara vacce Ave che te mulaka gaNavAne haca. [63] (pR. ra64) mAlavAnI naiRtya dizAe akhAta Ave che [dhaNuM karI kacchane akhAta kahevAne heta haze juo pR. 64 TI. 66] ane tyAMthI 2400 lI. dUra [kaI dizA te lakhyuM nathI] aTalIne pradeza Ave che. (re. ve. va. pu. 1. pR. 265 TI. 67). aTalI deza karAMcIthI ghaNe dUra uttaramAM che. kadAca uccha ke bhAvalapuravALe mulaka paNa hoya; kemake mulatAna zaheranI pADozamAM ja aTArI karIne eka nagara che, (uccha te te dezavAcaka nAma che ane tenA nagaranuM nAma uchApurI hoya ane te siddhAMte ema anumAna karuM chuM ke varUNa nAmanA je dezanI rAjadhAnInuM nAma ucchApurI apAyuM che; te varUNa A aTalI deza ka ucchadeza hoya) tema ja masyadeza sAthe, paraspara sthAna paratvene saMbaMdha vicAratAM, sara kaniMgahAme je sUcanA karI che ke ucca te bhAvalapurane pradeza che te kathana vyAjabI lAge che. [mAruM potAnuM mAnavuM ema che ke, A aTalInA pradezanI hada A pramANe TharAvI zakAya. pUrve aravallI pahADa, pazcime siMdha, uttare akSAMza 6nI lITI, ane dakSiNa muMbaI IlAkAnA Abu, ane pAlaNapura vaccenI lITI dorIe te. ] [64] (pR. 269) vallabhIdezathI uttare Azare 1800 lI. dUra jatAM gurjara deza Ave che. (ne vallabhIne sthAne aTalI zabda mUkIne vAMcIe te badhuM barAbara AvI jAya che.) atra graMthakAre kaoNsamAM lakhyuM che ke pR. 219 TI. 80 jue. vartamAnanA rAjaputAnA ane mALavA dezane dakSiNaprAMta tathA tyAM je bhASA lAya che te jotAM, tene ja gurjara zabda barAbara lAgu pADI zakAya: DaoN. bhAMDArakarane mata kukaradeza hovAne lagata che. [mAre mata DaoN. bhAMDArakarane malo che. A uparathI samajAze ke, anya vidvAne kukura dezane saiArASTane eka bhAga lekhe che jyAre kharI rIte kukura dezane jodhapura rAjyanA dakSiNane prAMta gaNu rahe che] jainagraMthanuM bhinnamAla nAmanuM prakhyAta zahera te A gurjara dezanuM pATanagara hatuM. ane tethI gurjara dezamAM, hAlanA AkhA jesalamIrane tathA dhapura rAjyanA moTA bhAgano samAveza tha joIe. [65] sidhathI pUrvamAM (pR. 274) aMdAja 900 lI. dUra ane siMdhu nadI oLaMgIne tenA pUrva kinAre AgaLa jatAM, mULasthAnapuranuM rAjya Ave che: tene potAne vistAra 4000 lI. ane tenA pATanagarane 30 lI. gherAvo che, [ii. 85) mULasthAnapura te ja sulatAna jIie reImaMDa memeisa esa. ela, IDe. 5. 98] hAlanA mujhapharagaDha ane mulatAna jIllAo te rAjyamAM gaNAvI zakAya. (16) A uparathI joI zakAze ke gujajara dezanuM sthAna asalanA matsya dezamAM chejyAre hAlanA vidvAne tenuM sthAna, niSadeza athavA hAlanA havAliyara ane jhAMzInA pradezamAM mAne che. ane tyAMthI [66-67-68] [ pR. ra66 TI. 71] yuenazAMge jene vallabhInuM rAjya lekhyuM che ke, " lATa prajananA uttara bhAgamAM vasatA lokone deza " kahI zakAya. 5. ra66mAM lakhe che ke, kacacha dezathI uttaramAM 1000 lI.

Page #124
fto bhAratavarSa ] paricaya 25 siMdha sauvira siMgha ( atyanavekala. A pramANe revaraMDa bIla sAhebanA pustakamAM jaNAvyA mujabanA 70 rAjeno TuMka paricaya samajI levo. ATale bhAga A badhAM nAmo ( dezanAM tathA rAdhA- svataMtra rIte chUTo pADI zakAya tema hovAthI, nInAM ) rekarDajha opha dhI vesTarna varDa pu. 1 tathA eTaleke vAcaka mahAzaya teTalo bhAga choDI daIne 2 mAMthI utAryA che tethI te te jagyAnI AgaLa vadhavA mAMgato hoya, te paNa aitioLakha paNa moTA bhAge temAMthIja lIdhI che. hAsika rahasya akhaMDa paNe jALavI rakhAya tema je pR4 batAvyAM che te paNa tenAMja che. jyAM che. tethI teTalo bhAga nAnA akSare lakhe che. bIjo AdhAra levAyo che tyAM tevAM pustakanAM nAma spaSTapaNe jaNAvyAM che. ( spaSTapaNe je ke uparanA pRSThomAM varNavAyelA dezomAMthI samajAya te mATe nakaze sAthe rAkhI temAM AMka naM. 8 nepAna, naM. 11 vAmana, naM. 14 vra, naM. paNa batAvyA che. ) 15 rotA, naM. 16 vAMdavA, naM. 17 hiMdara, naM. 18 matalaba ke hAlanA kAThiyAvADa dvIpakalpamAM A traNe rAjya [vallabhI, ANaMdapura ane rASTa] ne samAveza te vakhate karAto hato. nA aMtare vallabhIpuranuM rAjya Ave che. [uttarane badale dakSiNa lakhavuM vyAjabI gaNAya. lakhatAM bhUla thaI haze ] kemake pR. 68 upara vallabharAjya ane ANaMdapuranI sImA batAvatAM pAchuM lakhe che ke, vallabhIthI ANaMdapura vAyavyamAM 700 lI. dUra che temaja vallabhInI pazcime 500 lI. dUra sairASTa che. A u5- rathI spaSTa samajAya che ke dakSiNa zabda lakhatAM bhUlathI uttara zabda lakhAya che.] (pR. 66, TI. 71 ) vaLI lekhakanA pitAnAja zabda paNa mArA maMtavyane TekA rUpa che. jo ke kacchanI dakSiNa dizAmAM ja AveluM mAnI zakAya chatAM mULa lakhANumAM, uttara zabda lakhAyela che ane tethI karIne vartamAnakALanA nIcenAM sthAne, te samayanA prAMtamAM gaNavAM rahe che, [69-70 ] A be prAMtanI sImAnuM varNana je pramANe graMthamAM lakhyuM che te jotAM, tenAM sthAne, siMdha dezanI pelI pAra vAyavya khUNe gaNI zakAya. ane te to ApaNI kakSAnI bahAra Ave che eTale tenuM varNana atra karavuM yogya nathI dhAratA. jyAre DhAta viSe jaNAvavAnuM ke, sara kaniMgahAmanuM mAnavuM ema thAya che ke ( jUo re, ve. va. pu. 2, pR. 277 TI. 89) te loriyana uphe lAkurA nAmanuM nagara che ke jene mI. mesane kacchamAM Avela (juo eAnTa jIo. opha IDIA, pR. 311) keTesarathI vAyavya dizAmAM ra000 lI. cheTe, khejadAra ane kalAkanI vacce Avela mulakamAMnuM eka moTuM bhagna sthitinuM zahera gayuM hatuM ane A kathanane je sAcuM lekhIe te tene saivira dezane dakSiNa prAMta gaNo rahe che. mArA mata pramANe te pAMcALa dezano eka bhAga che joIe, kema ke tenI rAjadhAnInuM nAma ahi chatrA nagarI kahI che ane te te saMyukta prAMtamAM, jene hAla rAmanagara kahe che te sthAna gaNAya che. '(a) vallabhI rAjyamAM gohilavADa, bAbariyAvADa, ane kAThiyAvADano gheDe bhAga. (ba) ANaMdapuramAM kAThiyAvADane thaDe bhAga ane jhAlAvADane Akho prAMta, (ka) saiArASTramAM kAThiyAvADa dvIpakalpane bAkIne bhAga (uparanA prAMte bAda karatAM je rahe te),

Page #125
bhaiAgolika [ prAcIna kaparAMta ane naM. 19 mAra; A ATha nava dezo anArya dezamAM gaNAI jatA hovAthI, Arya pradezanA varNana karatAM baiddhagraMthoe bAkInA soLaneja17 ullekha karavA dhAryuM haze ema dhAravuM thAya che; A pramANe ekadama ati prAcIna samaye, Arya dezonI saMkhyA je sADIpacIsa gaNAtI hatI, tene bauddhagraMthamAM mAtra seLa deza tarIke ja nirdiSTa karela che. A banne sthiti arasaparasa kema ghaTAvI zakAya, tenI talanA paNa uparanA khulAsAthI kaIka aMze thaI jAya che. jo ke te bannenI nAmAvali eka bIjAthI keTaleka ThekANe bhinna te paDI jAya che, chatAM je eka khUbI e bane nAmAvalimAM kAkatAliya nyAye jaLavAI rahe che te e che ke, bannenI daSTie, kula pradezanI AMka saMkhyA 16 nIja AvI ubhI rahe che. ( zuM te 16 nI saMkhyAmAM koI camatkAra haze kharo?) (17) ke pachI uttara hiMdamAMja kevaLa soLa pAnyA hatAM ema kahevAne baiha ne Azaya paNa hoi zo.

Page #126
caturtha pariccheda seLe sattAdhIza rAjyanA vRttAMta TUMka sAra- (1) kaja-gAMdhAra-tene rAjya vistAra tathA rAjyanI keTalIka mAhitIgAMdhArapatine magadhapati sAthe sahajapaNe mitratA saMdhAtI hatI, tevAmAM Akasmika saMjoge vacce nIpajeluM tenuM maraNa-tenA parAkramane lIdhe hiMda upara caDI AvavAmAM IrAnI zahenazAhane maLatI niSphaLatA, paNa tenuM maraNa nIpajatAM zahenazAha sAIrasanA mananI murAda pAra paDI gayAnuM varNana-pariNAme hiMdanI je delata IrAnamAM ghasaDAI jatI hatI tene kAMIka. citAra (2) pAMcAla-ka hakIkata.

Page #127
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna (3) kezaLa-A dezanAM nAma, sthAna, rAjyakartAne vaMza tathA tenA rAjyanuM nAma, temaja rAjyanagarInAM nAma ane sthaLa, ema keTalIye bAbatamAM, bhinna bhinna lekhakee anekavidha nAma ApavAthI, AkhA bhAratIya itihAsamAM je keTalAka goTALA ubhA thayA che, te sarve muddA, eka pachI eka hAtha dharI, temanuM karavAmAM AveluM nirasanakezalapati prasenajitane baiddhagraMthamAM pasAdi ane jainagraMthomAM pradesI kahevAya che, te sarve nAmonuM karI batAvela sAmya-kezaLapati ane magadhapati vacce kuLamadane lIdhe thaelAM yuddho, ane pariNAme lagnagraMthIvaDe joDAvAnuM te banne vaMzamAM thayeluM parivartana-prasenajita sivAyanA anya rAjAonI nAmAvali tathA tenuM zuddhikaraNa karIne ApelI samayAvali-prasenajitaputra virUddhaka, pitAnA mAtRpakSanAM zAkyajAtinA je sagAMoe kapaTI vartana pUrve bhajavela hatuM tenA vairamAM, gAdIe beThA pachI, TUMka samayamAM ja temane tathA temanI bhUmine karela nAza, ane te samAcAra sAMbhaLI maitamabuddhane potAnI aMtima avasthAmAM upajela kheda-kezaLa vaMzanI pUrNAhuti. (4) kAzI-mahAbhAratamAM varNavAyela bRhaduratha rAjAonI sattAne aMta tathA temanA aMtima kuLadIpaka ane jainasaMpradAyanA tevIsamA tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanA pitA rAjA azvasena saMbaMdha te bAda tyAMnI gAdI zizunAga nAme kSatriya rAjakuMvare hAtha karI, pitAnA nAma uparathI sthApela zizunAga vaMzanI hakIkata-pAchaLathI magadhadezanI rAyelagAma hAtha dharavAnuM thayela tene nimaMtraNa-kAzI ane magadha dezanuM thayela joDANatenI pachI cAra peDhI sudhInA rAjAonA nAma tathA saMkSipta jIvanacaritra- ra *rs

Page #128
bhAratavarSa ] rAyo A soLe rAjyone ItihAsa lakhavAnuM kArya hAtha dharatAM, je rAjyono itihAsa, kramavAra ane anUdita sthitimAM prApta thatI nathI, te sarvenuM varNana prathama lakhavAmAM Avaze; ane te bAda je pradezano itihAsa zRMkhalAbaddha meLavI zakAya che, te lakhIzuM, ema karI saLe rAjyanI hakIkata yathAzakita vAcaka AgaLa dharIzuM (1) kabaja-gAMdhAra, oLakhavAmAM AvatA hatA. kaMbojamAM khareNI tRtIya paricchedamAM nirdiSTa karela bhASA bolavAmAM AvatI jayAre gAMdhAramAM brAhmI soLa rAjyomAMnA traNa bhASA vaparAtI hatI. (A banne bhASA-lipinA tenI sImA, rAjyano vistAra, ati mukAbalAnuM varNana kSatraponA paricchede juo). rAjadhAnI bahoLo hovAne lIdhe, joke prajAmAM bolAtI bhASA A pramANe judI hatI, tathA bhASA. temanI gaNanA sAmrA-jAmAM chatAM banne vibhAgo ekaja sAmrAjyanA aMga karavAmAM AvatI hatI, hovAthI tenI vastine arasparasanA saMsargamAM temAMnuM eka gAMdhAra-kaMbaja nuM rAjya hatuM. te vAraMvAra AvavuM thatuM hatuM, jethI teonI bhASAnuM hiMdanA vAyavya khUNAmAM Avela hatuM. tenA paraspara mizraNa thaI gayuM hatuM. A sthiti vistAramAM, hAlane je kAzmira deza kahevAya che te, khAsa karIne, jyAM kabAja ane gAMdhAra deza tathA tenI vAyavya dizAne thoDo bhAga, citrALane ekaThA maLe che te pradezamAM vizeSapaNe hatI. pradeza, aphagAnistAnane moTo bhAga, temaja AkhA sAmrAjyanI rAjadhAnI jema tapaMjAba IlAkAno lagabhaga sarvabhAga, temAM samAI kSilA hatI tema gAMdhAranI rAjadhAnI paNa tene ja jato hato. athavA ema kaho ke satalaja lekhavAmAM AvatI; jyAre kaMbojanI rAjadhAnI nadIne Akho pravAha, A sAmrAjyanI pUrva tarIkenuM mAna pupapura-puSkalAvatI nagarIne maLyuM ane dakSiNa dizAnI hada bAMdhatA hatA. tenI hatuM, jene hAla ApaNe pezAvara tarIke oLarAjadhAnI takSazilA (takSIlA) nagarI hatI. ane khIe chIe. te samayanA tenA samrATanuM nAma pulusAkI hatuM. rAjA pulusAkI bahu zAMtapriya samrATa hato. A sAmrAjyanI vaccovacca, mahAna siMdhu nadI, tenA samayamAM rAjya bahu uttara-dakSiNe ubhI vahetI hovAthI tenA be rAjyakartA vize. AbAdI bhogavatuM hatuM. bhAga paDI gayA hatA. temAMnA pazcima vibhAgane jo ke tenA pUrvajonI ke beja ane pUrvanA bhAgane gAMdhAra nAmathI parivAranI koI jAtanI nAmAvali prApta thatI nathI, 1) vIsenTa smithakRta arlI hisTarI opha InDIA. jethI AvRtti. pR. 29. utara hiMdanAM seLa rA . ( Sixteen States in Northern India ). AgaLa upara pUravaNInuM pariziSTa pAMcamuM. (3) A sthiti ApaNane zAhabAjhagRhInA ane maMzaherAnA khaDaka lekhomAM temaja paMDita pANininA vyAkaraNamAM maLe che A kAraNane lIdhe ja temAM prAkRta uparAMta kharoSThI bhASAnA zabdone praveza thaI gayA che. (2) AnA vistArapUrvaka varNana mATe juo

Page #129
OR sattAdhIza [ prAcIna paNa je kAMI hakIkata maLe che te mAtra tene pitAneja lagatI maLI Ave che. te pite bahu dhArmika vRttino mANasa hato. vaLI tene, te samayanA pUrva hiMdanA samrATa, magadhapati zreNika sAthe kAMIka mitrAcArIne saMbaMdha baMdhAyo hato, jethI te bane rAjavIo arasparasa bheTa-sogAde mokalAvatA hatA. pariNAme mitrAcArInI graMthI vizeSa majabUta banavA pAmI hatI. te eTale sudhI ke ekadA, samrATa pulusAkIne samrATa zreNakane najaronajara jovAne, tathA tenA rAjyamAM vicaratA mahAvIra ane buddhadeva nAme bane mahAna dharmopadezakenA darzana karavAno abhilASa thayo hatuM, je IcchA pAra pADavA, teNe pUrva tarapha prayANa paNa karI dIdhuM hatuM; paNa je magadha sAmrA jyanI hadamAM praveza kIdho ke TUMka samayamAM ja durbhAgyavazAta te bimAra paDI gayo ane magadhabhUmimAMja tene deha nicetana thaI paDyo. ( I. sa. pU. 550 nI AsapAsa ) tenI pachI koNa kaMjAdhipati thayuM te bahu nizcayapaNe kahI zakAya tema nathI, paNa saMbhavita che ke te rASTrane pUrva keTaleka bhAga, pADozI nAnAM rAjya sAthe bhaLI gayo haze. jyAre pazcimanA bhAga upara te mukhyatAe irAnI zahenazAha sAIrasanI ja 4 ANuM pravartI gaI hatI. bhAratavarSanI jAhojalAlInuM varNana A samartha zahenazAhanA kAna upara vAraMvAra pahoMcatuM hatuM eTale sAhasika vRttie tenuM mana adhIrUM te thavA mAMDayuM ja hatuM, temAM A prakAre (rAjA pulusAkInuM svargagamana) thai javAnA samAcAra maLavAthI teNe maMgaLAcaraNa tarIke, pitAnI hakumatanA pradezanI aDoaDanA bhUbhAga upara caDAI karI, te bhAga potAnA sAmrAjayamAM bheLavI lIdhuM ane dhImedhIme khaMDaNIrUpa aDhaLaka dravya upADI javA mAMDayuM. A zahenazAha sAIrasano rAjya vistAra bahu to kAbula sudhI ja AvavA pAmyo haze ema dekhAya che. bAkI tenA pachI je Deriyasa thayo hato teNe te vizeSa bhItaramAM AgaLa vadhIne tathA Akho paMjAba" prAMta paNa jItI laIne IrAnI zahenazAhatamAM bheLavI dIdho hato.(6) te eTale sudhI ke IrAnI zahenazAhatanA je vIsa prAMta, subAonI hakumatamAM (Satarapies) gaNAtA hatA, temAM A gAMdhAranA pradezane vazamo subAprAMta kahevAmAM AvatuM hatuM. | ( 4) () ke. ha. I. pR. 533 BbesIjha (pahelo ) sAIrasa I. sa. 1. 558-I. sa. . 530=28 besIjha (bIne ) 53-5224 smaraDIsa ( gAdI pacAvI pADanAra ) 522-521= Deriyasa para2-486=36 ( paMjAbamAM tenI sattA, Azare 518 mAM thaI) () a. hI. che. AvRtti trIjI 5, 12 hIsTAmpIsa (pahele). Deriyasa I. sa. . 486 hAsyAspIsa (bIjo) ( A banne kAThA sarakhAvatAM 2 ne kebIsIjha bIjo, te ne hIsTAmpIsa pahele khAya che) mI. Dabalyu. esa. Dabalyu vaikasa (ema. e. epha Ara. esa. ) nA IrAna zIrSaka pustakamAM Apela nAmAvali paNa uparamAM TAMkela che. hI. che ne maLatI Ave che. (5) A DerIasanA sAmrAjyanA aneka prAMta pADayA hatA. dareka prAMta upara akeka sUbe (kSatrapaSatarap) nImela hatA. ahIMnA subAne naMbara vIsamo gaNAto hato. teNe vArSika khaMDaNI tarIke potAnA zahenazAhane tejaturI (Golden-dist ) ghaNuM meTA pramANamAM mokalavI paDatI hatI. A badhI hakIkta IrA

Page #130
che bhAratavarSa ] 3 A pramANe paMjAba deza upara IrAnI zahenazAhanI sattA jAmyA pachI lagabhaga paNa- sadI te TakavA pAmI hatI ema dekhAya che. te bAda, cAhe te IrAnI zahenazAhata nabaLI paDa nanA ItihAsamAM varNavAcalI mAluma paDe che. juo AgaLa uparanuM varNana tathA upara pR. 35 nuM TIpaNuM 74. A khaMDaNanI rakama hAlanI gaNatrIe keTalI thatI hatI tene khyAla nIcenA zabdo vAMcavAthI AvI zakaze. - bhA. saM. i. pR. 196jIsakI mAtrA Aja kalake hisAbase 1 se 2 koDa rUpee hatI hai. ke. ho. i. pu. 1 luM pR. 335-zahenazAha DeriyasanA sAmrAjyamAM, paMjabadeza eka vibhAgI prAMta hatuM ( I. sa. pU. 518 )= c. H, . I. P, 335, The Punjab was a part of the realm of king Darius about B. c. 518. E. H. I. 4 th Edi. P. 40:~( The Indian Satarapy ) It paid the enormous tribute of 360 Euboic talents of golddust of 185 hundredweights ( jene ApaNe TaMkAkSarImAM cwt. lakhIe chIe te ane je 1cwt=112 lbs. 89121a ) worth fully a million sterling and constituting about one-third of the total bullion revenue of the Asiatic provinces--The conquered province was considered the richest and most populous province of the empire. hiMdImAMta moTI khaMDaNI bharato hato; A pramANe bharavAmAM AvatI te jaMturInuM vajana, 360 yunIka TelanTasa jeTaluM thatuM hatuM. ane tenuM vajana vartamAnakALe 185 haMdaveTa thAya (eka haMdriveTa=112 ratala samajavA ) ane tenI kIMmata 10 lAkha pAMDa pUrepUrA upajI zake; eTale sAmrAjyanA saghaLA eziATIka prAMtanI je vasulAta kula thatI hatI tenA pramANamAM A rakama 1 jeTalI hatI. A tAle pradeza AkhA sAmrAjyamAM sauthI samRddha temaja viziSTa vastiANa prAta hatA. A pramANe lakhIne pAchA teja graMthakAra teja pRSThanI taLe, TIpaNa naM. 1 mAM lakhe che ke--One Eubonic Talent=57.6 lbs. avoirdupois. Therefore 360 Talents are equal to 20.736 lbs. Assuming silver to be worth five shillings an ounce=1/4 of PS I or PS 4 per 1 lb, and the ratio of silver to gold to be as 13 to 1, would be worth PS 1,078,272; If the Eubonic talent be taken as equivalent to 78 & not 70, the 360 of gold will be 4680 talents of silver; the total bullion revenue of the Asiatic provinces (including a small part of Lybia in Africa ) was 14560 silver talents (Cunnigham Coins of Ant. India pp. 12,14, 26 & 30 ) 1 yunIka TelaMTa 57.6 piMDa ( ratala ) nA hisAbe 360 TelaMTa eTale 20,736 ratala thayA. ane eka AMsa cAMdInI kiMmata pAMca zIlIMganI gaNIe te, eka alaga piMDanI cAra aisa cAMdI thaI. te pramANe eka ratala cAMdI (1 ratalanA 16 sa ) nI kiMmata 4 paiDa thayA. ane sonuM tathA cAMdInI ( nagadInuM) pramANa 13 ane 1 leIe, te te hisAbe pAMDa 1,078,27ra thAya ( bIjI rIte ) yunIka TelaMkhuM pramANa ( uparanI gaNatrImAM ) je 70 nA hisAbe che tene badale 78 lekhe letAM, 360 TelaMTa sonuM te cAMdInA 4680 TelaMTa barAbara thaze. ane (sara kanIMgahAma sAhebe temanA ejaMTa keInsa epha inDIA nAme pustakamAM pR. 11, 14, 26 ane 30 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe ) sarva eziAI prAMtonuM kula utpanna ( AkrIkAne lIbIA prAMtane zeDo bhAga sAthe letAM ) 14560 TelaMTa cAMdI jeTaluM hatuM (eTale ke AkhA sAmrAjyanA kula utpannamAM ekalA hiMdI prAMtanI khaMDaNuMja trIjA bhAganI thatI hatI.) 10

Page #131
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna vAthI banyuM che ke, pachI magadhapati naMdavaMzI bIje dakSiNa pAMcAla. te bannene pitApitAnI samrATanA parAkramanuM joma vizeSa hovAthI banavA rAjadhAnI hatI. uttaranI rAjadhAnI mathurA ane pAmyuM hoya, ke banne kAraNonA ekAtrata thavAthI - dakSiNanI rAjadhAnI hAlanA kanojanI pAse kapila thayuM hoya, te game tema hoya-paNa eTaluM nakkI (kapilapura) karIne hatI. keTalAkane mate pAMcAche ke te hiMdI prAMta kAyamane mATe IrAnanI lanI hada, haju vizeSa karIne vAyavyamAM prasaratI hakumatamAMthI nIkaLI, hiMdI samrATanA hAthanA hatI. belAzaka, judA judA samaye judI judI sImA Avyo hato ane pachI uttarottara aneka vaMzanA gaNAtI haze, paNa te badhuM ati prAcIna samaye haze, rAjyaamalano khATo-mITho svAda tene anubhavo ke jenI sAthe ApaNe vartamAna itihAsanI draSTie paDyo hato. jo ke vacce eka be dazakAne samaya yavana kAMI saMbaMdha nathI. eTale te muddo jato karIzuM. zahenazAha, alekajhAMDara dhI greITa, ane tenA sara- hAlaturata te, rekarDajha oNpha dhI vesTarna varlDanI dAranA murabbIvaTI taLe paNa tene gALa paDyo paddhati, kAMIka aMze itihAsanA varNanane sugama paDe hato. te bAda ekAda saikA sudhI, hiMdusamrATonA tevI lAgI che. tethI tene sAnidhyamAM rAkhI, adhikAra rahyo hato ane pharI pAcho yavana sara- ApaNe varNana lakhavAnuM rAkhyuM che. ane ApaNe dAronA AdhipatyamAM javA pAmyo hate; paNa pR. 58 upara je dezavibhAgonI nAmAvali jaNAvI A samaye te teo hiMdamAMja pitAne sthAyI gayA chIe, temAM A pAMcAlane AMka bIje mukAme rAkhIne rahyA hatA eTale te hakIkatane hovAthI te hAtha dharyo che. ApaNe bhAratavarSanA itihAsamAM levI rahe che. tenI aMdara mathurAthI mAMDIne kAnyakubaja ane te mATe AgaLa upara svataMtra prakaraNa (hAlanuM kanoja) sudhInA dezono samAveza karyo lakhyAM che tyAM juo. che. A badhAM nAme, dezane badale moTAM zaheA pramANe aneka hAtha badalAmAMthI rone lagatAM hovAnuM vizeSa dekhAya che. eTale je paMjAbadezane pasAra thavuM paDayuM hatuM. maMtavya ApaNe upara pR. 48 nA TIpaNumAM (2) pAMcAla dilhI zaheranA vistAra saMbaMdhI raju karyuM che A rAjyanA be bhAga pADavAmAM AvyA tevuM ja A badhAM sthaLe vize saMbhavita hoya ema jaNAya che. eka uttara pAMcAla ane dekhAya che. [ Ato nagadInuM pramANa lIdhuM che eTale ke asalamAM 1 piMDa 20 zIlIMga ( cAMdInA TukaDA ) gaNAtA, te hisAbe A kiMmata AMkI batAvI che paNa hiMdamAM vartamAna kALe te cAMdI tolA 100 nA rUA. 50 Azare upaje che eTale ATha Ane telo thaI; jyAre eka tela sonAnI kIMmata sarerAza rU. 34 gaNAya che; eTale sonuM ane cAMdInI kiMmatanuM pramANa te 384ra68 ane 1 ne pramANamAM gaNI zakAya; kayAM 13:1 ane kyAM 68 ane 1savA pAMca gaNe phera the. eTale AjanA hisAbe lagabhaga paiDa 5661000 thavA jAya.] (6) juo uparanI TIkA pa (7) hAla jene ApaNe paMjaba kahIe chIe te prAMta samaja. atyAre paNa tenI vasti te bahuja moTA pramANamAM gaNAya che. chatAM samRddhimAM hiMdanA keTalAka anya prAMta karatAM Utarate che. (A hakIkata to mAtra IrAnI zahenazAhatanI sarakhAmaNIne aMge ja che. )

Page #132
ka . ! ETTER EEEEEE E E E ( AkRti. naM. 7 : pRSTha 75 ) ( AkRti. naM. 9 : pRSTha 79 ) ( AkRti. na, 8 : pRSTha 78 ) (AkRti, . 10 : pRSTha 81)

Page #133
(AkRti na. 11 pRSTha 101 ) (AkRti na. 12 pRSTha 102 ) AkRti na. 13 pRSTha 102 ) (AkRti na. 14 pRSTha 103 ) (AkRti na. 15 pRSTha 103 )

Page #134
bhAratavarSa ] A sivAya A deza saMbaMdhI kAI jAtanuM aitihAsika tattva itihAsanA pAne caDelu jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. paNa pAchaLathI A prAMta kAzaLadezamAM joDAi gayA hatA, eTale have ApaNe tene lagatI hakIkata jaNAvIzuM. (3) kezala nAmAvalimAM trIjuM nAma kAzalanu Ave che. tenI rAjadhAnI ayAkhyA gaNAtI hatI. i. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadimAM je rAjAnu' svAmitva A prAMta upara hatuM temanu nAma prasenajita hatuM. keTalAka itihAsakArA, kAzala pradezanA e vibhAga pADe che. eka uttarakAzala ane khIjo dakSiNukAzala athavA mahAkAzala;alabatta, uttarakozalanA vistAra, dakSiNakAzalanA vistAra sAthe sarakhAvatAM vadhutara heja, ane te apekSAe uttaranA prAMtane sAdo kozala kahevAmAM Ave, ane dakSiNukAzalane mahAkAzala kahevAmAM Ave te khATuM nathI. bAkI ekaja pradezanA ke ekaja rAjyanA te banne vibhAgeA hatA ema kahevAne je Azaya hAya teA te calAvI leI zakAya tema nathI. kemake, tenu sthAna ane te viSenA bhrama rAjyA (8) re. je. va. mAM hacamukha ane vaizAkha nAmanA je pradeze! varNavyA che temane samAveza A prAMtamAM thatA hatA. (9) tene ja ' pasAdi ane pradezI' paNa kahevAya che.te mATe jue pR. 79 uparanuM rAja prasenajItane lagatuM varNana. (10) e nakaro|, naM. 1, (11) jo ke evA chUTAchavAyA bhAgA upara paNa eja rAjyanI hakumata heAvAnuM banI Ave che: dAkhalA tarIke sAMpratakALe vaDAdarA sarakAranA kAThiyAvADamAM 75 prathama tA ane kAzalanA prAMtA, eka bIjA te aDAaDa AvIne rahelA nathI; paNa tenI vacce kAzI ane vatsanA, e meTA prAMtA AvI rahyA che.10eTale ke te samaye pravartI rahela ekaja gaNataMtra rAjyanA be vibhAga je te heta, te rAjyahakumatanA vicAra karatAM, eka khIjAnI lageAlaga AvI rahelA ja hAvA joitA hatA. 11 paNa tevI sthiti nathI, eTale A pramANe bhUla karavAnuM kAraNa kema banyu haze tenA vicAra karatAM, ema jaNAya che ke, kozalaprAMtanA rAjyapatinu nAma prasenajita hatuM. ane mahAkAzala prAMtamAM12 bhArahuta nAmanA gAme je eka mahAna ane kaLApUrNa stUpa najare paDe che, tenA cAra mukhya dvAramAMnA eka upara rAjA prasenajitanA jIvanamAMnu eka citra, ( jue citra naM. 7) kAtaravAmAM AvyuM che. jene aitihAsika graMthAmAM, rAjA prasenajitanA staMbha (Prasenjit Pillar) tarIke eLakhavAmAM Ave che ( jIe citra naM. 8 ). eTale ke, A banne kozalamAM, rAjA prasenajitanuM nAma sAmAnyapaNe 13 Avatu. hAvAthI graMthakArAe athavA te|tihAsanA gaveSakAe sahajapaNe evA anumAna AMdhI dIdhA hAya ke, banne prasenajita, ekaja vyakti heAvA saMbhava che, AvelAM amarelI ane ekhA prAMtanAM sthAna jue. ( 12 ) A prAMtane ati prAcIna samaye kuzasthaLa nAma ApavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. zA mATe tema thayuM hatuM, tenuM kAraNa ApaNe te prAMtanu vivecana karatAM jaNAvIzu sabadhamAM prathamatA mAre ( 13) AnA paNa bhUla khAvAne prasa'ga anyA hatA, paNa pAchaLathI tenuM nivAraNa kema thayuM te hakIkata rodhakhALanI najare upayogI hAvAthI te atre utAryA vinA rahI zaktA nathI, tema te hakIkata cAlu kAzaLapatine

Page #135
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna temaja bane prAMta upara ekaja vyakitanI (sAmAnya vyaktinI) sAmAnya sattA hoya te ja, te sthaLe eka rAjA tarIkenuM nAma, adhikAra ane astitva saMbhavI zake. A pramANe bane pradezane aMge na hovAthI TekasTa bukanA varNana mATe aprAsagika kahevAya, mATe TIppaNa tarIkeja lakhuM chuM. prasenajita nAmanA be kezaLapati thayA che. eka, ApaNe atyAre je kezaLapatinI carcA karI rahyA chIe te, ane bIjA prasenajita, te jaina dharmanA tevIsamA tIrthaMkara pAzvanAtha je hatA, temanA zvasura thatA hatA. pahelA prasenajItane samaya i. sa. 5, 550 ne che, jyAre bIjAne samaya i, sa, 5, 800 no che, (Ane lagatI vizeSa hakIkta kuzasthaLa rAye juo, ) rAjA prasenajite ubhe karAvela sthabha ke je bhArahuta stapane eka bhAga che, ( juo janarala kaniMgahAme racela bhArahutastupa nAmanA pustakamAM pleITa naM. 13) te sthaLa paNa prAcIna samaye kuzasthaLa ( aMga)dezamAM Avela gaNatuM; eTale svabhAvika prazna e udabhavyuM ke, A sthaMbha ubhe karAvanAra prasenajita rAja te, ayodhyApati-kezaLapati ( eTale prathamane, juo pR. 79 mAM varNana kareluM che ane jene samaya I. sa. pU. 550 che te gaNo ) ke A kuzasthaLapati (ke je paNa eka samaye mahAkezaLanA nAme oLakhAto hato, paNa je samayane ApaNe itihAsa lakhI rahyA chIe te samaye tene aMgadeza kahetA hatA ane tenI rAjadhAnI caMpAnagarI gaNAtI hatI) te bIjo prasenajita gaNave, Ane samaya I. sa. pU. 800 ne hato, ane jene A bhArahata stupavALA sthAnane kharI rIte bhUpatija lakhI zakAya tema che. prathamane prasenajita (eTale I. sa. 5. 550vALe.) paNa kezaLapati kahevAya ane bIje (eTale I. sa. pU. 800 vALe) paNa kezaLapatija kahevAya. paNa kharI rIte prathamane che te mAtra " kezaLapati ja kahI zakAya. jyAre bIje che tene "mahAkezaLapati " athavA " kuzasthaLapati' kahI zakAya, (kezaLadezane mahAkezaLa sAthe bheLaseLa nahIM karavAnuM A paNa eka kAraNa che, ) prathamavALAne bhArahatanA sthaLa sAthe svAmitvane saMbaMdha nathI, jyAre bIjanuM te te bhumi upara svAmitvaja hatuM. A pramANenA muddAthI A prazna khAsa vicAraNIya thaI paDe. tene nIkAla karavAne bhArahutastUpane samaya zodhavA tarapha mana prerAyuM, te mATe tenA aneka dA. bArIkAIthI jevAM mAMDayAM, eka dazya [i] vizeSa dhyAna kheMcyuM, te jotAM zrI pArzvanAthane kaivalyajJAna eTale pitAnI devI cakSuthI sakaLa vizvanI dareka vastunI traNe kALanI vastusthiti jaNI zake tevA prakAranuM jJAna, pragaTa thayuM che te samayanuM smaraNa thayuM; temaNe eka kuvAne kAMThe dhyAnastha rahI kAusagga [ii] karyo hato ane pUrvabhavanA vairI evA meghamALI nAmanA deve te sthAne muzaLadhAra varasAda varasAvIne temane mahA upasarga [ii] karyo hato ane A varasAdanuM pANI hoTha zrI pArvanAthanI nAsikA sudhI pahoMcyA chatAM, kAusagnamAMthI lezamAtra calAyamAna thayA nahotA, aMte dharaNaMdradeve [is] tyAM AvI, jamIna uparanA pANIthI temanuM rakSaNa karavA zrI pArzvanAthane UcaDyA, ane uparathI paDatAM pANImAMthI rakSA karavA, temanA zira upara pitAnI phaNA prasArI, ema taLethI ane uparathI baMne prakAre rakSaNa karyuM; chevaTe meghamALa zaramiMdo banI, pAchaLa haThI gaye ne varasAda baMdha karI dIdhuM. A prasaMgane chAjatuMja te dakya lAgyuM, ane teTalA mATe bIjA prasenajitanA (eTale ke pAzvanAthanA zvasura prasenajitanA ) samayane te bhArahutastUpa have joIe ema prathama te vicAra baMdhAve paNa jyAre pAzvanAthanA [ 1 ] juo citra naM. 8 [ ai ] UbhA rahI, be paga pAse pAse rAkhI, zarIranI aDoaDa hAtha lAMbA rAkhI, AMkhane nAkanI dAMDI sAme sthirapaNe rAkhI dhyAna dharavuM tene jaina graMthamAM " kAusagna avasthA kahevAya che, [ iii ] kaSTa, du:kha, herAnagati. [ iv ] devakane adhipati che, ane tenA adhikAramAM varasAda hoya che,

Page #136
bhAratavarSa ] pachI, ekaja sattAnA adhikAramAM gaNI laI ekakhIjAnA vistAranI apekSAe ekane phrezala kaivalyajJAnanA ane upasanA sthAne viSe jainagraMthAmAM tapAsyuM te| mAluma paDayuM ke te tA. vANAsI ( hAlanu' anArasa ) nagarInI bahAra ane te paNa Avuja nAmAM phrAya ema lAgyuM. jethI te bIna prasenajitanA samayanu' dakSya nathI ema ceAkkasa thayuM, pachI te bhAratutapanA samayanA niSNupa pA thamaLamAM paDayA, eThale Ana priyAne ubhAM karAyelAM zilAlekhA ( Rotli edicts ) nAM sthAno viSenI vicAraNA ane tenAM kAraNe rodhabA maDayA; ahIM jainadharmanA abhyAsa madade AnA; nAnA covIsa tItharA thayA che, temAMnA vIsa, sametizakhara [4] pahADa upara ( je hAla aMgAlamAM AnyA che ne jene pArzvanAtha pahADa tarIke oLakhAvAya che.) mokSe gayA che, eka rUSabhadeva ( prathama tIrthaMkara) aSTApada [v] upara, temAnA bAvIsamA ) junAgaDha pAsenA raivatAcaLa [4] ( ujjacaMta ) parvata upara, khAramA vAsupUnya capAnagarI [v] ( aMgadezanI rAja( pAnI ) nA jaMpavanamAM, ane zrI mahAvIra ( cAvIsamA ) apApAnagarIe ( apApA hovA chatAM, te smAte zrI mahAvIrano dehavilaya thayo eTale tenuM nAma pApApurI yu ane pAchaLathI pAvApurI [4] pacu , A pramANe temanA sevAse tIya karanI mekSabhUmikA nirvANa sthAnakAnI hakIkta che, ane mahArAna priya kizane A satya spAnI jaina dhama mAnavI bhAviprAne smaraNamAM rahe te mATe te te sthAna upara bhaTaka zilAlekho ( e-edien. . ) kubhAM kAkhyAM che, (zilAlekhonAM virodha patA pUrvaka varNana mATe mahArA priyadirAnanA vanavRttAMta jIA ) eTale A sthAna temAMnAM sthAnane maLatu Ave www. [v] aSTApade zrI Adijhanavara, nemarevAgirivara, vAsupUjya caMpAnacara siddhA, vIra pAvApurIvar / / / / sametizakhare bosanavara, mAsa pahoMtmA muniyA, ce.vIsa naMbara nitya yuddha, saphLasaMdha suddha (vi ) A vize aMgadezanuM vana jue, rAjyo 77 ane khIjAne mahAkAzala (5) kahI dIdhA hAya, bAkI sattAdhikAra eka ja rAjAnA hatA ke kema, te vi che ke kema, te zodhavA tarapha lakSa gayu, turataja aMtarAmAe jvAba ApyA / te sthaLa caMpAnagarInu upavanaja che, kAraNa ke rUpanAthanA prabhA karAvela mahArAna priyAnano khaDaka lekha (K. 16. ) tenI AsapAsaja che, tema mahAvIranA samaye, aMgadezanA rAjA dadhivAhananI [vi] rAdhAnI je caMpAnagarI [ii] hatI ane je vasaMpatti rAma zatAnika hallo laI jaIne bhAMgI hatI te paNa tyAMja hatI, zreNikaputra rAnta zuiSka, jeNe ca'pAnagarI pharI vasAvIne peAtAnI rAjadhAnI karI hatI te paNa tyAMja sabhavI rAtI hatI; kemake rAjA kuNike A bhArahutastUpanA sthaLe pAtAnI taraphano staMbha ubhA karAvI jainadharma taraphanI potAnI bhakti dAkhavavAnuM dasya kotarAvyu che. [viii] vaLI jainatrathA paNa kahe che ke rAjA kRNike pAtAnI rAjadhAnI capAmAM, mahAvIranA te samayanA vata gaNadhara ane prathama paraMpara sudharmAsvAminA nagaraprajeza mahotsava eTalA tA bhapakAbaMdha rIte ujavyA hatA, ke tenA joDA cAMca hAI na zake ( ane jenuM dRzya paNa bhAradbhutapanA eka daravAje taravAmAM AvyuM che ); Ama aneka aitihAsika prasaMge eka pachI eka, te nicanA samaghanamAM khaDA thayA maDayA ane cheka pArkA nizcaya karavA paDayA ke bhArahutastUpa te jainadharmanAja che, zrI vAsupUjya tIrthaMkaranI mokSabhUmi caMpAnagarI ( rUpanAtha naAE AE.) samIpanuja sthaLa che, ane taiyIja priyaHzine tyAM R. 3. UbhA karAvyA che (A muddAI bIjI cAvI hAtha lAgI ke sava R. E. UbhA karAvavAmAM paNa rAgna priyadari'nano ArAma, kArDane kaI vyaktinu meAkSasthAna-athavA dehavilayanuM sthAnaja [ix] hevuM [vii] A adhikAra mATe raeNNikarAnuM varNana jIe. [viii] o bhArahutarUpa nAmanuM sara kanigahAma kRta pustaka. [ix] rAjA priyadarzinanuM jIvanavRtAMta jIe

Page #137
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna vaya ApaNe kuzasthaLa14 cedi prAMta (sattAdhIza nAma AyuddhAjha che, ane jene prAMta cInAI yAtrirAjyomAM AMka naM. 12 ne deza) nuM varNana kone lakhavA pramANe 0-yu-to, kahevA ane karavAnuM che, te sthaLe carcavAne che, jethI ahIM te tenI rAjadhAnI Sachi hatI;15 vaLI te sthaLane viSaya choDI daIzuM. kAnyakunjanA agnikhUNe ( South-east ) uparanA jevI ja eka bIjI bhUla, paNa AvI rahyAnuM batAvyuM che; jyAre ItihAsa itihAsalekhakoe karelI che. uparanI bhUla, dezanA kArAe, AyuddhAjha6 ne badale ayodhyA17 gaNIne nAma uparathI thaI che, jyAre A bhUla, tenI (kayAM eka prajAnuM nAma ane kayAM eka zaheranuM rAjadhAnInA nAma uparathI thaI che. kozala dezanI nAma) tenA rAjanagarane sAcI (Sachi=Saket) rAjadhAnI ayodhyA hatI ema jaNAvI gayA TharAvI dIdhuM kAraNa ke sAketa te ayodhyAnuM chIe, jyAre tenAja nAma pramANe, igrejI bIjuM nAma hatuM. jyAM sAcI ane kayAM sAketa ? zabdomAM lakhavAmAM AvatI eka prajA che, jenuM (be zabdomAM koI jAtano meLa che kharo? ) joie) ane tethI rAja kRNike paNa pitAne, temaja rAja prasenajite potAne, ema banne jaNAe jainadharma pratye bhakti batAvavA staMbha UbhA karAvyA che. ATaluM nakkI thayAthI stUpanA samayanuM paNa kaMika rekhAcitra hAtha lAgyuM, kAraNa ke prasenajita, prathama baiddhadharmI ja hatuM, ane tethI te jainadhana thayuM hoya, tyArapachI ja tyAM cAtrA arthe AvyuM hoya, eTale lagabhaga te samaya I, sa, 5, 556 bAda gaNAya (ke je vakhate mahAvIrane kevaLajJAna prApta thayuM che ane jeno pUrve ekAda varSeja zreNika paNa jainadharmamAM dAkhala thayo che, ) tema rAja kRNikane (abatazatrune) paNa staMbha che.eTale tene samaya che, sa, 5, 523 thI 496 sudhImAM hoi zake; AthI karIne prasenajitastaMbhane samaya I. sa. 1, 556 thI 523 sudhI ane ajAtazatrutaMbhane samaya i, sa, pU. 528 thI 496 sudhIne paNa nakI thaI ga gaNAya. ( 14 ) jIo uparanI TIkA naM. 12. ( 15 ) sAcI ane saMcI ( Sachi and Sanchi ) bane bhinna bhinna sthaLo che. sAcI te kAnyakuja pAse che. jyAre saMcI (sacI nagarI) te hAlanI pALariyAsatamAM AveluM che. jyAM stupe sArI saMkhyAmAM AvI rahelAM che A (saMcI nagarInI vistArapUrvaka samajUtI, avaMti pradezanuM varNana karatAM ApI che te pariccheda sAtamA mAM juo) (16) juo AMka 25 nI TI. pR. 60. te eka jaina tIrtha che. juo jaina patra ropya mahotsava aMka pR. 41 ne zleka: campA rAjagRhe ca cakramathurAjoddhApratiSThAnagre / vande svarNagirau tathA sUragirau zrIdevapattane / 1 / hatoMripUrI pADanArApura rAjapasre / vande zrI karNATakazivapure nAgadahe nANake // 2 // A zlekavALA lekhanA lekhaka muni zrI kalyANavijaya che. temaNe AmAMnA jeddANu zabda upara TIpaNuM karyuM che ke, " e koI prAcIna sthAnanuM nAma che, paNa hAla ene patto nathI, anArAnA saMvata 1222 nA varSanA eka zilAlekhamAM " ddhAnaka" no ullekha maLI Ave che. geDavADa athavA bhItareTa pradezamAM A sthAna pUrve tevuM joIe. A saMbaMdhamAM have mAre jaNAvavAnuM ke : AyuddhAgra=ddhA jevA mallakustivALI [juo pR. 59 TIpaNa (14) ane pR. 60 TI. 25 ] prajAne pradeza uparanA zlokamAM "dANa" ane zilAlekhamAMne ddhAnaka zabda A badhAM nAme ekaja vastusthiti darzAvanArAM che, ema vAcakanI khAtrI thaze. juo pR. 57nA nakazAmAM AMka naM. 25 nuM sthAna. (17) re. che. va. mAM a cAnuM varNana.

Page #138
bhAratavarSa ] ro paNa temanI A bhUla, te uparathI ja sAbIta thAya che ke, cInAI yAtrikoe sAcIne kAnyakubdha (kaneja) nA agnikhUNe hevAnuM jaNAvyuM che. jyAre ayodhyA urphe sAketa te, kanejinI uttare keTalAya mAIla upara AveluM che ( kyAM agnikhUNo eTale South-east ane kyAM uttara eTale North ? zuM uttare AveluM zahera te dakSiNe AvyAnuM lakhI zakAya kharUM? temaja zuM South & North te banne eka kahI zakAya kharAM ?) matalaba ke ayodhyA paNa juduM ane AyuddhAjha8 paNa judAM ane tethIja sarva bhUla upasthita thavA pAmI che. A bemAMnuM eka, sthaLanuM nAma che. jyAre bIjuM, prajAnI jAtinuM nAma che ( A prajAnA pitAnA sikkAo paNa hatA. ane A prajAmAMthI hAla paNa ghaNuM zuravIra ane malakasti karavAmAM kuzaLa evA cobA-saiyApahelavAna maLI Ave che. Amano mulaka, kAnyakunI AsapAsa ane kAnapura sudhI laMbAyalo ho;19 juo pR. 59 TI. 24 bauddha graMthamAM kezala dezane be vibhAgamAM vaheMcAyele jaNAvyo che, temAM utara bhAganI rAjadhAnI zrAvasti ane jema sthAna viSe dakSiNa vibhAganI rAjabhrama tema tenA ghAnI ayodhyA kahI che. rAjavaMza viSene te samayanA rAjavInuM bhrama nAma prasenajita hatuM. ane te mahAtmA buddhatathAgatane samakAlina hato." vaLI bIjAja eka graMtha nAme azokAyadAnamAM A rAjA prasenajitanI vaMzAvaLI ApI che, temAM tenA prathama purUSanuM nAma biMbisAra ApyuM che, ane tenAthI navamI peDhIe A kezaLapati prasenajitane mUkyo che. eTale ke. prathamanA purUSa biMbisAranI ane A navamAM purUSa prasenajitanI vacce, ATha rAjAo thaI gayA gaNAya. have je eka rAjAne samaya sarerAze pacIsa varSane gaNIe to, biMbisAra ane prasenajita vacce lagabhaga baso varSane aMtara hovo joIe; jyAre bIjI bAju ItihAsatI ema kiMDimanAde jAhera kare che ke, jema rAjA prasenajita, tathAgata buddhadevane samakAlina hatuM, tema rAjA biMbisAra paNa teja tathAgata buddhadevane samakAlina hato; eTaleke rAjA prasenajita, rAjA biMbisAra, ane tathAgata buddhadeva, e traNe eka samaye ja vidyamAna hatA A pramANe vadavyAdhAta thatuM hovAthI, ApaNI pAse bIje upAya nathI. paNa bAddhagraMthamAM ApelI hakIkatanA A bane muddAone ApaNI gaNatrInA kSetranI bahAra khaseDI nAMkhavA ghaTe che. zraddhagraMthomAM jaNAvyA pramANe kezaLa patinuM nAma pasAdira che tyAre kharUM zuM jyAre jenagraMthe nihAheI zake? LatAM te samayanA kezaLa patinuM nAma pradezI rAjA nIkaLe che. tathA tene jainadharmanA tIrthaMkara pArtha (18) juo. ko. e. I. (19) vaLI juo upara pU. 60, TI. ra50. (20) juo upara pR. 38 nuM varNana : (21) re. ve. va. pu. 2 nI TI. 3 (22) zraddhagraMthamAM King Passadi lakhyuM che; pradezI, pasAdi ane prasanajita A traNa nAmo

Page #139
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna nAthanI pAMcamI pATe thaela kezIka nAmanA AcAryano parama bhakta24 mAnyo che temaja zrI mahAvIrano samakAlina gaNyo che. have jo te mahAvIrane samakAlina hoya to tene buddha tathAgatano paNa samakAlina ja gaNI zakAya. sAra e Avyo ke jemAM zrI mahAvIra ane gautamabuddha samakAlina hatA, tema rAjA zreNika ane rAjA prasenajita paNa samakAlina hatA; vaLI bIjI bAju rAjA zreNika te mahAvIra ane gautamabuddhane samakAlina che eTale, gaNitazAstranA niyamAnusAra A cAre vyaktio-mahAvIra, buddha, zreNika ane prasenajita ekaja samaye bhAratavarSamAM astitva dharAvatA hatA ema gaNAya; temAM rAjA zreNika magadhapati hato. ane rAjA prasenajita kezaLapati hatA. jyAre mahAvIra ane buddha te dharmopadezaka hoIne, koI niyata sthAne TharIThAma besI rahetA nahotA. vaLI rAjA prasenajita urphe pradeza ane rAjA zreNika te bane eka vaMzanA te nathI ja paNa samakAlina paNe rAjya calAvatA pRthaka pRthak pradezanA bhUpALo che. vaLI bAdagraMthamAM ema paNa jaNAvAyuM che ke prasenajitane ane zreNikane ghaNIvAra arasaparasa vigrahamAM utaravuM paDayuM hatuM, jyAre janagraMthamAM A hakIkatane kyAMya ullekha thayo dekhAto nathI; ane tenuM kAraNa paNa sabaLa che (te mATe juo AgaLa upara TIpaNuM naM. 32 ) pachI AyaMde te salAha thaI hatI. evI zarate ke rAjA prasenajite pitAnI kanyA rAjA zreNikane paraNAvavI ane prasenajitanA putra virUddhakanI kuMvarIne zreNikaputra kaNikane paraNAvavI. A uparathI magadhapati ane kezaLapatinA rAjyakuTuMbe lagnagraMthIthI ekadama nikaTanA sagapaNa saMbaMdhamAM joDAyAM hatAM. A uparathI jeke saMbhavita dekhAya che ke, bAddhagraMthane rAjA prasenajita ane jene graMthane rAjA pradezI ekaja vyakti haze kAraNake bane nAmo, rAjA zreNikanA samavatI kezaLa eka hoI zake ke kema, te bhASAzAstrIone viSaca che. teo maherabAnI karI A muddA upara prakAza pADaze. - jyAre rA. mu. e. pU. 32 mAM te zabda, pasenAdi-hevAnuM jaNAve che; game te zabda hoya. mArUM anumAna ema che ke, jema jainagraMthamAM " pradezI " nAma che ane tene prAkRtamAM padezI lakhAtuM haze, tema saiddhanA pAlI graMthamAM mULa padezI ke padAsI haze paNa tene aMgrejImAM Paddasi lakhavuM paDe; pachI aMgrejImAM lakhatAM lakhatAM kaIka lekhake, pitAnI buddhi kauzalyatAnA pratApe ke, lekhinInA bhUte aTakacALuM karyuM hoya tethI, athavA prasenajita ke pesenajitanA nAmoccArano sAthe sAmya batAvavA, padAsI ne badale pasAdi (Passadi) karI nAMkhyuM hoya. (23) jainadharmamAM, tIrthaMkaranA mukhya mukhya ziSyane ja gaNadhara padathI saMbedhAya che. anya ziSyone ke, pATa paraMparAo thatAM anya AcAryo temaja sAdhuone, te nAma lAgu paDatuM nathI. eTale ahIM kezimunija kahevuM yeca kahevAze. kharI vAta che ke zrI pAzvane ( 23 mA jaina tIrthakarane ) kezi nAme gaNadhara hatA. paNa A samaye ( baso varSanA AMtare ) te hayAta hoya ema mAnI zakAya nahIM, eTale A viSayanA kezimuni paNa judA ane zrI pAzvanA kezigaNadhara paNa judAja samajavA. A kezimuni to zrI pAzvanI pAMcamI mATe thayela che. (24) juo AgaLa uparanuM lakhANa tathA tenuM TIpaNu (32),

Page #140
== = - - - bhAratavarSa ] rInyA A patinAM ja che. vaLI bIjuM, je ke zreNikanA samaye kezaLapati be thayA che kharA, paNa te te rAjA prasenajita ane tene putra rAjA viduratha-virUddhaka che; ane temAM rAjA vidurathanu nAma, kAMI pradezI rAjA saMbhavI zatuM nathI. eTale A badhI vastusthitine vicAra karatAM, eja nirNaya upara AvavuM paDe che ke, rAjA prasenajitanuM nAma ja pradeza rAjA hevuM joIe. bauddhagraMthamAM rAjA pradezane badale prasenajita je lakhavAmAM Avyo che tenA kAraNa mATe ema samajAya zA mATe pradezane che ke mULe A prasenajita kahyo cherAjA baiddhadharmaja hevo joIe. tema e paNa banavA joga che ke, te gatamabuddhanI zakya jAtine, 25 temaja temanI sAthe kaMIka sagapaNa saMbaMdhathI joDAyale paNa haze, kAraNake gatamabuddhanA pitAzrIne rAjya pradeza ane A kezaLapatine pradeza, bane joDAjoDa Avela che, eTale jema videhapati urphe vizALApati rAjA ceTakanA rAjyanI aMtargata, jainadharma pracAraka zrI mahAvIranA pitA siddhArtha rAjAnA gaNarAjyanI sattAno ( Federal states mAMnA eka tarIkeno ) samAveza thaI jato hata tema A prasenajita kezaLapatinI rAjaya sattAmAM, gaiAtamabuddhanA pitA, rAjA zuddhodhananA eka nAnakaDA gaNarAjyanA vistArane paNa samAveza thaI jatuM hoya ema banavA yogya che. ane A anumAna upara javAne ApaNane sabaLa kAraNo paNa maLe che; kemake, jenagraMthamAM ema jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke, A pradezI rAjAne pArzvanAthanI pATa paraMparAe thanAra kezImunie jainadharmanA siddhAMtanuM pAna karAvI, jaina dharmamAM Apyo hato. jyAre dharmAtara karavAmAM Avyo che, ema cokkasa thAya che, tyAre e paNa svayaMsiddha thAya che ke, tenI agAu te jainetara6 dharmanuyAyI hovo joIe; ane bIjI tarapha ema paNa sAbIta thaela che (25) saMbhavita che ke, zAkya jati te IphavADuM vaMzanA kSatrimAMnI eka peTA jJAti haze; ne tema na hoya to samajavuM ke, zAkyasiMha ane rAja prasenajita eka jatinA nahetAja; prasenajita, IkSavAka jatanA hatA te mATe juo pR. 82 tathA te uparanI TI. 31. pAchaLathI sAbita thayuM che ke gatamabuddha ane rAja prasenajita bane ekaja jAtanA kSatriya hatA ( A paricchedamAM AgaLa upara juo rAjana viduratha-virUddhakanuM vRttAMta. ) (26) baidhamane pracAra khuddhadeve I. sa. pU. 564 mAM pitAnI chatrIsa varSanI umare karavA mAMDa che ( juo nIce TI. 27. ) eTale rAja prasenajita je ddhadharmI thayo hoya te I. sa. . 11 564 bAdaja saMbhavI zake. tyAM sudhI te anya dharmI hoya. banavA joga che ke, jema tenA IkSavAkuvaMzI rAjao ( juo kAzIdezanuM varNana) jaina dharmI hatA tema te paNa jaina dharmI ja hoya, paNa pAchaLathI auddha dharmamAM javAthI, prasaMga maLatAM upara jaNAvela kezamunie tene pAcho jaina dhamamAM sthira karavAne samajAvavA prayatna karyo hoya, balake kahe ke, prayatna karyo hato ane temAM te phAvyA paNa hatA; ane te banAvane zrI mahAvIrane I. sa. 1. 550 mAM kevalya prApta thayuM, te pahelAM gaNavAnuM ApaNe pUravAra karI gayA chIe eTale ema mAnavuM rahe che ke, pradezI rAjAnuM, jaina dharmamAM pAchuM sthira thavuM, te I. sa. pU. 564 thI I. sa. pU. 556 sudhInA

Page #141
1 kura7 gAtamabudhdhe peAtAnI 36 varSanI umare i. sa. pU. 564 thI dharmAMdeza zarU karyAM che jyAre mahAvIre peAtAnI 30 varSanI umare dIkSA lai, peAtAnI 42 varSanI umara thayA bAda eTale ke i. sa. pU. 556 mAM dharmAMdeza zarU karyAM che. eTale ke, banne dharmapracArakAe dha pravRttinA prAraMbha karyAM, te e vacce navathI daza varSanu ( I. sa. pU. 565-I. sa. pU. 556) aMtara che ane temAM paNa gAtamaSuSye prathama AraMbha karyAM che, trIjI bAju itihAsakArAe, khAddhagraMthAdhAre ema paNa jaNAvyuM che ke, magadhapati rAjA zreNika prathamA, muddAja anuyAyI hatA ( jainagraMthAmAM pragaTapaNe jo ke AvI matalabanuM kAi lakhANa maLatuM nathI paNa ADakatarI rIte8 tema svIkAra karAto dekhAya che kharA) paNa tenI rANI kSemAne bAdha nI bhikhuNIsAdhvI banAvavAmAM AvI tyArapachIja tenu mana calita thavA mAMDayuM hatuM. te pachI videhapati rAjA ceTakanI putrI cillaNA sAthe rAjA zreNikanu lagna29 thayuM hatuM ane pAte custa jaina banI gaye sattAdhIza gALAmAM thayuM hAvu'oIe. Ama thavAthI mAda dhame peAtAnA eka prabaLa bhakta gumAvyeA gaNAya, (27) e AgaLa upara dvitIya khare pariccheda chaThTho ( mahAvIra ane buddhanI sAlanA nica tathA temanA jIvanakaLAnI sAlavArI") [ prAcIna hatA. A banAva i. sa. pU. 556 mAM banyA hatA. ceAthI tara ema paNa jaNAyuM che ke, magadhapati zreNikanA pUrvaja ane zizunAgavazanA sthApaka mULapurUSa, kAzIpati hatA.30 tene ane tenA pADeAzI kAzaLanA rAjAne ( eTale ke kAzaLapati prasenajitanA pUrvajane ) ucca nIca gAtra ane kuLanA 1 madane lIdhe vAraMvAra kheDAmAM utaravuM paDatuM hatu. te vaira eTale sudhI pariNamavA pAmyuM hatuM ke, kAzIpatinA manamAM emaja thayela ke, huM kharA kayAreka, te ucca gAtrI kahevAtA kAzaLapatinI kAI kanyA mArA kuLamAM lAvuM tyAreja; pachItA kAzIpati, bhAgyanA baLe magadhapati thavA pAmyA hatA ane tenA vaMzaja ane kuLadIpaka samrATa zreNike, potAnA vaDavAnuM paNa-pratijJA saMpUrNa paNe pALI batAvI hatI eTaluMja nahi, paNa pote to kAzaLapatinA jAmAtA banyA te banyA, paNa te uparAMta peAtAnA kuMvara kRNikane paNa, kAzaLanA yuvarAjanA jAmAtA banAvI, ekI sAthe, ekane badale e kanyA potAnA (28) sarakhAvA nIcenI TIkA. 29. (29) lagna mATe kanyAnuM haraNa thayuM hatuM (jIe AgaLa vaizALI dezanA adhikAre ) paNa rAjA ceTaka ( cihnaNAnA pitA ) A lagna'thInI sa'mati naheAtI ApatA, tenuM kAraNa paNa eja hAvA sa`bhava che ke, te samaye rAjA zreNika pote jaina dharmI nahIM hoya; ane emaja hAvu joIe; eTale bhale jaina graMthAmAM zreNikane aiAddha dharmAM kacAMca nathI lakhyA, paNa te jaina dharmAM nahAtA ematA cokkasa lAge che. (viroSa hakIkta zreNikanA jIvana uparathI paNa jANI zakAro ) (30) ApaNe A hakIkta kAzI pradezanA rAjyanA ItihAsa lakhIzuM tyAre jaNAvIzuM te mATenI hakIkata mATe tyAM tu. (31) kAzaLapatie IkSvAku vaMzanA hatA ane kAzIti mahAtinA kSatriya ( ke je vaizALInA vinTa kSatriyanA eka peTA vibhAga gaNAya che ) hatA. IkSavAku vazamAM, jainonA covIsamAMthI khAvIrA tItha karA thavA hAvAthI temaNe te vazane uttama koTinA lekhyA che. temaja Itara dharmIoe paNa IMkSavAku vazane ucca kATIne ja gaNyA che ( sarakhAve pu. 81 TI. 25 ).

Page #142
bhAratavarSa ] rAjyo kuLamAM utarAvavA phAvI zakyo hato. A vAta dharmAnuyAyI hatA; temAM rAjA prasenajita te prasiddha che. matalaba e thaI ke kAzInA ane gatamabuddha ghaNuM karI ekaja jJAtimAMthI rAjavaMzane--athavA kahe ke magadhanA rAjavaMzane utarI Avela hatA; tema kezaLapatinuM temaja bIjA pakSe kezaLanA rAjavaMzane, kulA- kuLa paNa uMcuM hovuM joIe ane magadhabhimAnanI aMdhazraddhAnuM gAMDuM to, be traNa sadIthI patinuM kuLa nIcuM hovuM joIe. lAgu paDayuM hatuM, eTale svabhAvika che ke, rAjA boddhadharmanuyAyI tarike rAjA prasenajitanuM prasenajitane ane rAjA zreNikane prathamathI paNa asala nAma, jo ke haju jaina graMthamAM noMdhAyeluM aNabanAva jevuM athavA vairavirodha jevuM te dekhAya che, te paNa jene matAnuyAyI tarIke, cAlyuM AvatuM ja hatuM, temAM vaLI have dharmanA pradezI rAjA nAma che te, haiddha graMthamAM virodhanuM umeraNa thavA pAmyuM hatuM kemake rAjA alpAMzeja lakhAI javAtuM hoya ema dekhAya che prasenajite kayArano jainadharma aMgIkAra karI lIdho te kAMIka dharmadeSane lIdhe hoya ema samajAya che. hato jyAre zreNikate haju behadharmanuM A sthaLe jaina graMthakAronI paNa eka yAyIja hatA. eTale kuLabheda33 temaja dharmabhedabane khAsiyata viSe jarA zI vastu bhegI thatAM, vairamAM vRddhi thavA pAmI hatI. jenagraMthakAranI carcA karavAnI jarUrIAta A badhI vastusthitinuM ekIkaraNa karI eka khAsiyata che.34 jema uparanA samanvaya karIzuM te spaSTa jaNAya che ke, rAjA vAye, ApaNe bAddha prasenajita ane rAjA zreNika banne prathama baddha graMthakArane dharmadeSanuM AropaNa karyuM che te (32) juo upara pU. 79; rAjA prasenajitane dharmAtarane banAva i. sa. pU. 565 pachI banavA pAmyA hatA; eke ema kahe ke, I. sa. pU. pa56 mAM mahAvIrane kevaLajJAna uparyuM, te benI vacce haze. dharmAtara karavAnI vizeSa sAbiti e uparathI maLe che ke, rAja prasenajite, bhArahata sthaLe eka thaMbha ubhe karAvyuM che, jene aitihAsIka graMzemAM, "bhArahatatUpa," tarIke oLakhavAmAM Avyo che, A stUpa zA mATe atre ubhuM karavAmAM AvyuM che tenuM vizeSa rahasya jaNavA mahArAjA priyadarzinanA jIvana vRttAMte rAjavIo vacce vairAgnI prajvalita rahyo hoya te ! vizeSapaNe mAnavA che; kemake, je ekalo dhamabhedaja tenA kAraNarUpa heta, to te rAjA zreNike jevo jaina dharma aMgIkAra karyo ( I. sa. pU. 556) teja vera virodha samI jAta, paNa tema thayuM nathI. vairavirodha te, jyAre rAjA zreNike potAnA rAjakALane madhyAnha osaravA mAMDyo hato te samaye, kezaLa upara jIta meLavavAthI sabhya che. eTale dhamamada karatAM, vizeSa prabaLa paNe kuLamadeja banenA citta upara kAbu meLavI, temane ramADayA karyA hatA ema mAnavuM paDaze. juo (33) rAja zreNika jevA parama jaina bhakta (ke jeNe dhama uparanI zraddhAne lIdhe bhAvi janmamAM utkRSTa pade birAjIta thavAne adhikAra prApta karyo che ). dhamabhedane AvuM ugra svarUpa ApyuM hoya te bahu mAnavA gya nathI, paNa kuLAbhimAnane lIdheja, bane ( 34 ) alabata, vAcakane manamAM ema thaze ke itihAsa lekhanamAM A carcA zA mATe dAkhala karI che, paNa tema karavAmAM mAro udeza sahetuka che kemake te prakAranuM jJAna itihAsamAM rahela aneka guca nA bhUla bhUlAmaNInA ukelamAM bahu madada rUpa thaI paDe che.

Page #143
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna siddhAMtAnusAra jenagraMthakArane mAthe te vizeSa yaluM dekhAya che. paNa jyArathI teNe vyApAra kSetramAM dharmaSano Topalo oDhADavo paDaze, kemake, tathA saMsAraracanAmAM samAjanI zreNio pADIne graMthakAroeto haju bhUle cukyuM paNa hAlanA saMsAra vyavahAranI temaja rAjakIya prasenajitanuM nAma prasAdi (pasyAdi ) lakhI jIvananI guMthaNI karavAnuM atizrama sAdhya kArya vALyuM che. paNa jainagraMthakAroe te, sama- hAra pADayuM, tyArathI amara nAmanA je teNe meLavI khAvA paNa prasenajitanuM nAma, koI ThekANe ghusI che, te guNanuM smaraNa jaLavAI rahe te kAje, zreNi javA na pAme tenI sakhta takedArI ( je eTale saMsthA ane tenA eTale karanAra; te uparathI huM bhUlato na houM te ) rAkhelI dekhAya che. zreNika nAmathI ja oLakhAvyo che. rAjA ajAtapaNa kharI rIte, temAM dharmaSa hovAnuM prayojana zatrune tenA janmadAtA pitAe, tenI zizuvayamAM nathI. jaina zabdaja sUcave che ke, kharA jainamAM athAga pIDA bhogavavAnA samaye, jIvanuM jokhama rAgadveSa hovo ja na joIe. te pachI dharma- paNa kheDI leine, meDhAmAM AMgaLI cUsatI dveSa te zI rIte ja hoI zake ? paNa upara rAkhIne, zAMti pamADI hatI, te zAMtidAtA pramANe amuka nAmeja jainagraMthakAroe je paratvene upakArane badale, temaja pitA taraphane varNana karyA che, te temanI kAryapaddhati nirUpaNa pUjyabhAva batAvavA mATe sAMpaDela takano lAbha karavAnuM darzana citra che. temanAmAM eka evI ja levAne badale ulaTe apakAra karI, pitAne praNAlikA dAkhala thaI gaI che ke, vyaktionAM potAnA ja hAthe, eka najIvA mohane khAtara nAma, je temanI asala jJAti athavA kedamAM dhakelI dIdho hato, tevA avaguNanuM rAzI uparathI paDelAM hoya che te nahIM Ale- smaraNa karAvavAne, tenI vikRta thayela AMgaLI khatAM, amUka banAvanAM pratitisUcakapa je nAmo uparathI kUNika nAmathI saMbodhavAnuM dUrasta hoya, tenAthI ja temane saMbodhavAmAM te vadhAre AnaMda dhAryuM che. tevI ja rIte, maryavaMzI mahAna mAne che. jemake, rAjA biMbisAranuM nAma samrATa rAjA priyadarzinane tenA dAdA samrATa baddhagraMthomAM jyAre vAraMvAra mAlUma paDe che, azake37 arpaNa karela nAmathI saMbatyAre jainagraMthamAM te nAma kavacitaja vaparA- dhavAne badale, je prasaMgathI tenA jIvanamAM ( 35 ) A prathA eka rIte kAMIka prazaMsanIya paNa gaNAya. kemake keinuM janmathI pADela nAma te tenA jIvana upara kAMI prakAza pADanArUM hetuM nathI, ke jethI itihAsakArone ke bhaviSyano prajAne, te nAma mArga sUcaka thaI paDe; ulaTuM tevAM nAma (janma samaye pADelAM ) te bhramaNotpAdaka paNa nIvaDyAM che. jevAMke, nAme maNilAla hoya chatAM guNe bhikhAlAla haca, nAme mehanalAla hoya chatAM svabhAve apriyalAla haya ItyAdi. (36 ) vizeSa adhikAra, rAjA anAtazatrunA varNanamAM juo, ( 37 ) atyAra sudhI sarvenI mAnyatA ema che ke, azeka ane priyadarzina te baMne eka ja vyakti che jyAre mArA maMtavya pramANe, te bane bhinna bhinna vyaktio lAge che ane eka pachI tenA pitra tarIke, rAja priyadazine rAjyanI lagAma grahaNa karI che tethIja ahIM me " dAdA azoka " zabdane upayoga karyo che. A hakIkatanuM spaSTikaraNa samrATa azoka temaja priyadarzinanA varNanamAM karela che.

Page #144
bhAratavaSa ] harapaLe, uttarAttara avibhAdhitapaNe sanyApi caDatI kaLA thatI cAlI jatI hatI, tenu saMsmaraNa rahevA mATe sa'prati8 nAmathIja tenA jIvana vRttAMtane lalakAryu che. AvA aneka dAkhalA itihAsamAM Alekhanane yeAgya mAdaka thaI paDe tevA maLI Ave tema che, paNa te carcavAno ahIM avasara nathI. mAtra prathA zuM paDI gaI che, tenuM ja rekhAcitra ApavAnI jarUrIAta hatI; sAthe sAthe e paNa yAda rAkhatA bhUlavuM na joIe ke, A nAmeA te te samaya khAda thayela jainagraMthakArAe athavA te temanA samayamAMja prajA pakSathI Apela samajavAM; paNa tethI te vyaktie peAtAne kAMI teja nAma vaDe samAdhatA hatA . ema samajavuM nahIM. rAjA zreNika te potAne khikhisAra ja kahevaDAvatA, tema rAjA kUNika peAtAne ajAtazatru ane rAjA saMprati peAtAne priyadarzinaja kahevarAvavAmAM AnaMda letA. tema rAjA pradezI paNa peAtAne prasenajita ja kahevarAvatA. A uparathI samajAze ke, te zuM nAmeA dharAvatA ane jyAM prasa Mge thatA tyAM zuM nAme kAtarAvatA, temaja jainagraMthakArA zA mATe Itara dharmIo karatAM bhinna nAmathIja vaNune karavAmAM mazagula banatA hatA, te prathAnI cAvI A niyamamAM samajAvyA pramANe maLI Ave che; vaLI khIjuM kAraNa ema hAi zake ke rAjA prasenajita, prathamA ubhA ( 38 ) sa'prati eTale hamaNAMja (just, now) evA atha thAya che (A nAmamAM zuM gUDha hetu rahelA che te mATe jIe priyadarzinanA vRttAMte, mArI mAnyatA ema paNa thAya che ke, mULa nAma saprati haze paNa pachInA lekhakoe tenI vadhatI jatI saMpati-lakSmi joine te AdhAre sapratine badale saMpati pADayuM heca rAjyA 5 vasthAmAM aiAddha hatA ane uttarAvasthAmAM jainadharmI thayA hatA, ema te samayanA graMthakArAne sAmAnya rIte mAhitI hAvI joie, chatAM peAtAnA pustakAmAM je temaNe te bAbatane ullekha suddhAMpaNa nathI karyAM tenI matalaba ema paNa hAya ke, ApaNuM kartavya teA aiAdhamanI vAkhavAkhI khelAya teTalIja hakIkata mAtra jaNAvavI; paNa virUhUmAM jAya te jaNAvavAnI pharaja ApaNI nathI; athavA teA. ema paNa hAI zake ke, bhalene janatA bhaviSyamAM bhramaNAnI aTavImAM athaDAyA kare; peAte peAtAnI meLe satya tAravI leze. AvI evaDI dhArAthI te, hakIkata jaNAvavAthI dUra rahyA hAya te banavA yeAgya che. trIjuM kAraNa graMthakArAnA bhAva taddana zuddha heAya, ane na A bAjI ke na khIjI bAju DhaLIpaDavAnI vRtti hAya eTale taTasthapaNAe je je vastusthiti jANuvAmAM AvI te te pramANe lakhatA gayA; jyAre tene anusarIne hAlanA graMthakArAe te mAtra tenuM anukaraNaja karI vALyuM hAya. eTaleke kharA doSa jainagraMthakArAnA ane tenA bhAMDArakAneAja gaNAve joie, kemake temaNe zeAdhakhALa khAtAnA abhyAsIo sArU, jovAne ane tAravI kADhavAne, peAtAnA bhaMDArazanAM dvAra udhADAM na rAkhyAM. eTale ke rAjA prasenajite dharmAMtara karyAM hatA te cAkkasa che. temaja jaina graMthakArA haMmezAM nAmanuM samAdhana, jIvana prasaMga uparathI dhaDI kADhatA heAvAthI, temaNe prasenajitanuM nAma pradezI ane pachI pheraphAra thatAM thatAM spAti ke sakhAdi nAma pADI devAnu... cathAcita dhAyu hoya ( tibeTanA pustakomAM A nAmathIja ullekha thaela che, temaja je saiddha graMtheAmAM kvacit tenA nAmano upayoga karavAnA prasaMga ubhA thayA che tyAM paNa te "sakhA"i nAma vaparAyu' dekhAya che )

Page #145
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna athavA ( apabhraMzathI ) paradezI39 rAjA TharAvI dIdhuM haze ema samajAya che. ane tethI te prasenajitaja kezalapati-adhyApati hate. jenagraMthamAM A vize kAMija hakIkata maLatI nathI. paNa baiddharAjA prasenajita graMthathI mAlama paDe che ke, sivAyanA bIjA prasenajita pachI tene putra nAme viduratha40 Avyo hato, te bAda tene putra kazulika gAdie Avyo hato, je magadhapati anurUddhane samakAlina hatuM. te bAda tene putra suratha thaye; je rAjAnaMda pahelAne samakAlina hate. ane te bAda tene putra sumitra thaye jene mahAnaMde41 jItI laI kezaLavaMzanI samApti karI daIne te pradezane magadha sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI dIdhe. A vaMzanI nAmAvalI eka graMthakatra bAIe42 A pramANe goThavI batAvI che. (1) vRta (vaMka ) zizunAgavaMzI kAka varNa rAjAne samaya vatinaH A kezaLapatie pahelIvAra kAzI upara caDAI karI hatI. (putra) (2) ratanajaya uphe dakhasena | (putra) (3) saMjaya kAzI dezane mahAna vijetA; ane zizunAgavaMzI rAjA kSemajitane samakAlina; kAzI paDayuM. (putra) (4) prasenajita-zizunAga vaMzI ane magadhapati-rAjA zreNikano zvasUra; dezaLa ane magadha vacce salAha saMpI thaI. (putra) (5) viduratha-magadhapati kRNikano samakAlina (i. sa. pU. pa0 sudhI jIvaMta hato ) (putra) (6) kazulika-anurUddhano samayavartI (putra) (7) suratha-rAjA naMdane samasamI (putra) (8) sumitra-rAjA mahAnaMde jItI lIdhA hatA. joke pitAnA pustakamAM A graMthakatrie uparanA koI rAjavI viSe kAMI anya hakIkata - (39) paradezI (pradezanuM apabhraMza) eTale pArakA dezane; A uparathI ema paNa kAMIka AbhAsa thAya che ke te hiMdanI bahAranI bhUmine (eTale zAkyasiMhanA pitA zuddhodhanavALo pradeza paNa nepALanI hadamAM che tene ) ane paradharmavALe paNa gaNAya. kemake jaina dhamathI anya matane je hoya tene, temanI gaNatrIe te paradhamane ja kahevAya; athavA pradezI eTale ma kahetAM vizeSa prakAre ane dezI kahetAM dezane dhaNI, ema maLI ghaNuM pradezane bhUpati, ema thato hoya te tenI sattAmAM nAnAM moTAM ghaNAM gaNarAjya hovAM joIe. [ paradezI= para-rAjyane vatanI ] [ dezI=vizeSa dezane adhipati ] (40) hiM. hI. (pR. 49 ) mAM tenuM nAma virUddhaka" lakhyuM che. rA. mu. ena. pR. 68 mAM tenuM nAma viDraDabha lakhela che. ( 41 ) eka samaye mArI ema mAnyatA rAjA kRNikeja kezaLa pradezane magadhamAM bheLavI lIdho hato (juo AgaLa upara vidurathanuM jIvana caritra) paNa te mAnyatA pheravavI ja paDe che kemake, kezaLavaMzI rAjAo, cheTha naMdanA samaya sudhI haiyAta hatA tema cembu lakhANa beMddhi graMthamAM maLI Ave che, ( 42 ) jue ko. i. mAM tathA A pustakane aMte ApelI vaMzAvaLIo,

Page #146
bhAratavarSa ] rAyo darzAvI nathI. paNa te samayanA bIjA rAjyakartA kuTuMbanI sAthe ja tenI vicAraNA karIe te, je jaNAvAyuM che te karatAM, kAMIka te vizeSa ApaNe tAravI zakIe tema chejale jyAre uparanA varNanamAM zizunAgavaMzanA kAzIpatio sAthe, temanA samakAlinapaNa viSene IzAro karI batAvyuM che, te ApaNe, teja AdhAre kAMIka zodhI kADhavAne purUSArtha karIzuM, ke jethI dehana kareluM niSkarSa agrAhya na nIvaDe. (1) rAjA vRta urpha vaMka:-tene zizunAga vaMzI rAjA kakavarNanA samayamAM kAzI upara caDAI laI janAra ane kAzInuM rAjya khuMcavI lenAra tarIke jaNAvyA che. A kAmavarNa, zizunAgavaMzamAM bIjo purUSa che. jyAre rAjA vaka te prathama ja purUSa che ane banne vaMzanI sthApanAnA samayamAM kezaLapatino samaya, purogAmI ema mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che 45 eTale sahaja anumAna bAMdhI zakAya che ke kAzIdeza upara caDhAI laI jatI vakhate, rAjA vaMkanI umara bahu moTI hovI joIe. tema tenuM AyuSya paNa meTuM hovuM joIe ane rAjyakALa paNu dIrgha samaya hovo joIe. jo kAzIpationA samayanI A sarva hakIkatanI, zizunAgavaMzI rAjAonA samayanI sAthe tulanA karIzuM te, te saghaLI vicAra pradezamAM AvI zake tevI sahaja bAbata che. (2) ratanajaya urpha dakhkhasena-jema tenA pitAnuM rAjya, ati dIrgha samayI hovAnuM jaNAyuM che, tema AnuM paNa dIrdhakAlI ja haze. kemake, te pitAnI uttarAvasthAmAM zizunAgavaMzI bIjA purUSa rAjA kAkavarNane paNa samakAlina hovA saMbhava che. uparAMta tenA putra saMjayane zizunAgavaMzI rAjA kSemajitane samakAlina darzAvyo che, ane rAjA kSemajita te cothe purUSa che; eTale sAra ema laI zakAya ke rAjA ratanajaya je uparanI nAmAvalImAM bIjo che ke tenuM rAjya zizunAgavaMzI trIjA rAjAnA AkhA samaya sudhI cAlyuM hovuM joIe ja. ane uparAMta cethAnA prAraMbhanA samayamAM paNa pite haiyAta hovo joIe, nahIM te tenA putrane cothA kSemAjanA sahamayI na batAvatAM, tenI sAthe zizunAgavaMzI trIjA rAjA kSemavardhananuM nAma joData. ( 3 ) saMjaya-tene rAjA kSemajitane samakAlina batAvyo che. ane kSemajita te pitAnA vaMzamAM cotho purUSa che. bIjI bAju A saMjayanA putra prasenajitane ( ke jene AMka, tenA vaMzanI nAmAvaLImAM cotho gaNuya. ) zizunAga . ( 43 ) temanI vaMzAvaLI gaThavI zakAya teTale daraje goThavI batAvI che. te mATe AgaLa upara juo. (44) hoM. hI. pR. 49-tenA pitAnI mAphaka, rAja kAkavaNu bahu parAkramI nahota; ema samajAya che ke zrAvastinA rAjae (kezaLapatie ) tenI pAsethI banArasa ( kAzInuM rAjya ) paDAvI lIdhuM. Kakavarna was not heroic like his father. It appears that King of Sravasti wrested Benares from his hands. (45) jue kAzI dezanA vaNane ( 46 ) paNa mAnavAne kAraNe maLe che ke tene AMka trIjo paNa hoya; paNa je hoya te, vaMkane bIjo purUSa dhAre rahe che, athavA to ratanajaya, ane dambana, te bannene pRthak pRthak vyakti gaNune saMjacane cA gaNa paDaze, ke jethI, zizunAgavaMzI cethA rAja kSemajitane samakAlina te thaI zake ( vizeSa mATe AgaLa upara vaMzAvaLI juo )

Page #147
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna vaMzI chaThThA rAjA zreNikanA zvasura tarIke gaNAvyo samaye, banne pitA putranAM AyuSya kudaratI che eTaluM ja nahIM paNa, te prasenajitanI saMyogomAM lagabhaga samasaMkhyAvat ja hoya. sAthesAthe haiyAtI jogavatA rAjA zreNikanA rAjya chatAM bhAgyavazAta, putranuM AyuSya moTuM hoya, amalanA TheTha aMta sudhI lagabhaga hovAnuM sAbIta ane tenuM rAjya dIrdhakALI thaI paDe te pachI thayela che. vaLI ekalA zreNikanuM ja rAjya bAvana trIjo purUSa je tene putra ja hoya, te te khacIta varSa jeTalI lAMbI mudata sudhI laMbAyeluM pUravAra ekadama moTI umareja siMhAsana ArUDha thayuM che. eTale tAtparya e nIkaLe che ke, trIjA ane thavA pAme, ane tema thayuM che, trIjA purUSanuM cothA maLIne, bane kezaLapatinuM rAjya ekaMdare rAjya te alpa samaya ja nIvaDe. joke zizunAgavaMzI cothA rAjAnA samayane thoDA mukhyatve te,A trIjo purUSa, te bIjA purUSanA bhAga, pAMcamAne Akho samaya ane chaTTAnA bAvana putrapaNe haiyAti paNa bhogavate na hoya; eTale varSanA gALAmAM meTe bhAga, A pramANe tenA putraneja-athavA kahe ke bIjA purUSanA ATale badho lAMbo samaya cAlyuM hovuM joIe. patraneja-gAdinazIna thavAne prasaMga Ave; ane ane tema mAnI levAne ApaNane jarApaNuM tema thAya te, svabhAvika che ke, te yuvAvasthAmAM saMkoca veThavo paDe tema nathI. vaLI jyAre eka praveza karateja hovAthI, tenAM AyuSya ane bIjA niyama upara vicAra karIe chIe tyAre rAjya amala bane, dIrdhakALIja; hoI zake temAMthI paNa anya preraNA maLI Ave che. athavA jo pitAputranA saMbaMdha vinAne, anya te niyama e kahevAya ke, eka pachI turataja saMbaMdhI ke taTastha vyakti gAdipati thavA gAdie AvanAra bIjI vyakitane saMbaMdha, jo pAme to, tenuM rAjya paNa kadAca lAMbA, pitAputrane ja hoya che, te bannenuM rAjaya dIrgha samayanuM hoI zake. samayI sAdhAraNa hoI zake nahi. chatAM bhAgyavazAta A niyamanA AdhAre je vicAra karIe dIrdhakALI nIvaDe te je trIjo purUSa gAdIe Ave chIe te eja sAra upara AvavuM paDaze ke, tenuM rAjaya bahu sukSmakAlI ja thaI zake, sarata naMbara pahelA tarIke vaMkanuM ane naMbara bIjA eTalIja ke, te trIjo purUSa, tenA uparanA bIjA tarIke ratanajayanuM ema pahelA drayanuM rAjya; purUSanA putraja hoya, paNa jo te trIjo purUSa temaja naMbara trIjA tarIke saMjaya ane naMbara bIjA purUSano putra hovAne badale pautra thatA hoya ke cothA tarIke prasenajIta ema bIjA dvayanuM anya saMbaMdhI jana hoya te tenuM rAjya paNa rAjya gaNAze; je te eka pachI eka dIrdhakALI hoI zake kharUM. AnuM kAraNa ema gAdie AvanAra cAre purUSono saMbaMdha pitAche ke, je pahele ane bIjo purUSa, banne pitA putra tarIkeno ja hoya te, A be dhanuM rAjya putra hoya che, ane temAMya pitAnuM rAjya lAMbo lAMbAkALa sudhI cAlyuM hoya, ema kadIpaNuM samaya cAlyuM hoya te, jyAre putrane gAdinI mAnI zakAya nahIM. kAMte temanI vacce prApti thAya tyAre, te putranI umaraja dhaNI AgaLa saMbaMdha pitAputrano hoya nahIM, ane kAMte vadhI gaI hoya, eTale tenuM rAjya bahu lAMbo teonAM rAjya lAMbA kALanAM hoI zake nahIM. samaya-kahe ke tenA pitAnA rAjyanA samaya paNa ApaNI vicAraNuM taLenA A kissAmAM jeTale dIrdhakALa cAlI zake nahIM, kemake te te te, A bane nakArAtmaka tane abhAvaja

Page #148
bhAratavarSa ] sAbita thayA che, eTale ke, badhA purUSonA paraspara saMbaMdha pitAputra tarIkeneAja che, temaja te sarve e dI kAla samayanA rAjya vahIvaTa paNa bhAganyA che. eTale A pramANe sarva asa MbhavitapaNAnA nivAraNa mATe eka ja upAya rahe che. ane te e ke, khIjA ane trIjA vacce, athavA tejacha trIjA ane cAdhA vacce, eka rAjAnuM astitva dAkhala karavuM joie. paNa, bIjA ane trIjA vaccenA pitAputra sabaMdha te| majakura nAmAvaLImAM, prathamathIja darzAvI dIdheA che eTale te enI vacce kAne dAkhala karavA te ayukata gaNAze; jyAre trIjA ane cAthAnI vaccenA sagapaNa saMbaMdhane kAi prakAranA phADa paNa pADayeA nathI, tema pR. 88 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe vaMzAvaLInA trIjA ane ceAthAnA rAjya kALanA sAdhAraNa vicArazaktimAM ThasI zake samaya, tenA karatAM paNa, atizaya lakhAyalA dekhAya che; eTale A banne muddAnA virAdha TALavA mATe e rastA rahe che; ekamAM ApaNe ema TharAvI zakIe 1 3 1 dhRta ( vaka 2 ratanajaya urphe druthnasena 3 saMjaya 4 prasenajita 5 viduratha } kuzulika 7 suratha 8 sumitra 2 1 ghRta (vaka) 1 2 ratanajaya 3 drummasena 4 saMjaya 5 prasenajita 6 viduratha 7 kuzulika 8 suratha 9 sumitra * rAjyA ravruta ( vaka ) 3 ratanajaya urphe druStrasena 4 saMjaya 5 prasenajita 6 viduratha 7 kuzulika 9 ke, saMjaya ane prasenajIta, te enI vacce eka kAI vyakti rAjapade birAjIta thai hovI joie (tA te sarvathA anucita nahIM ja gaNAya.) tema te vyaktine vaLI sa MjayanA putra tarIke ane prasenajitanA pitA tarIke gaNAvAya te, eka bIjAnA sagapaNa vizene je "kADA truTita paDyo dekhAya che te paNa saMdhAI jaze, ane bIjI rIta e ke, saMjaya ane prasenajitane pitAputra tarIke, temaja vaka ane ratanajayane paNa pitAputra tarIke gaNavA ane druStrasenanuM nAma, ratanajayathI chuTuM pADI, tene trIjA naMbaranA purUSa tarIke gaNI levA. eTale ke, vaMkathI mAMDIne prasenajita sudhI, pAMcanI saMkhyA gaNI levI; A pramANe bhAMgatADa karI judI judI gaNatrIvaDe, kAzaLapationI je nAmAvaLI racI zakAya tema che, te raju karUM chuM temAMthI kai vadhAre mAnanIya thai paDavA yeAgya che, te, tema karavAnI peAtAnI dalIlAsara, vAcaka varga jaNAvavA kRpA karaze. 8 suratha 9 sumitra (47) kane te vaMzanA prathama purUSa na lekhatAM khIne 12 4 1 vrata ( 'ka) 1 vruta ( vaka ) 2 ratanajaya 2 ratanajaya urphe drummasena drummasena urphe 3 sa-jaya 3 4 sajaya 5 prasenajita 6 viduratha 7 zulika 4 5 prasenajita 6 viduratha 7 zulika 8 suratha 8 suratha 9 sumitra 9 sumitra purUSaja gaNavA rahe che jIe nAmAvaLInA kAThA,

Page #149
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna mULa TIpa pahelA khAnAmAM meM mUkI che; ane te bAda cAra navI ubhI karI batAvI che. mULa TIpamAM ATha vyakti che. tema navIna ubhI karelImAM paNa teja ATha purUSa che. A pAMceTIpamAM, chellI pAMca vyaktionAM nAme jemane tema jaLavAI rahelAM dekhAya che. je pheraphAra che te mAtra prathamanA cAra purUSa paratve ja che. navI paddhatie je cAra TIpa goThavI che temAM paNa mArI dhAraNA pramANe, je sauthI vizeSa saMbhavita che tene, prathama sthAne (mULa koThAnI pachI eTale jenA upara naM. 2 bharyo che temAM ) mUkI che. te ja pramANe uttarotara naM. 3, 4. 5 nI saMbhavitatAnuM samajI levuM. ekaMdara nava rAjA gaNavAmAM Ave che, kezaLapati, magadhapati temaja te samayanA bIjA dezanA rAjAo paNa barAbara arasaparasa samakAlina paNe hovAne meLa besI rahe che. nava kezaLapati dhArIne temanI sAlavArI nIce pramANe goThavI zakAze. A sAle nizcitapaNe na mAnatA, mAtra aMdAjI tarIke ja mAnavAnI che. ( 1 ) i. sa. pU. 790 thI 749=50 ( 6 ) I. sa. pU. 535 thI 490=45 ( 2 ) , 740 thI 700=40 ( 7 ) , 490 thI 470=20 ( 3 ) 700 thI 640=60 ( 8 ) 470 thI 460=10 ( 4 ) , 640 thI: 585=55 ( 9 ) ,, 460 thI 450=10 ( 5 ) , 585 thI 535=50 ekaMdara samaya=342 varSa (4) prasenajita-tenA rAjya amalane me tenA maraNanI tArIkha kayAMya lakhela maLatI bhAga kAzIpati ane magadha- nathI, paNuM anumAna karAya che ke lagabhaga I. sa. prasenajita viSe patinI sAthe vigrahamAMja pU. 530 hovI joIe, kemake rAjA zreNikanA I. anya vizeSa vyatIta thayo hato; tathA sa. pU. 528 mAM nIpajela maraNathI rAjA kRNika upara pramANe dharmAtara kara- jyAre gAdie beThA che tyAre tenI rANI prabhAvAmAM ane pitAnA Amika kalyANanA mArge vaLavA- vatine (ke je A rAjA prasenajitanA putra vidumAMja teNe gALyo hato, te sivAya hAla te tenA rathanI putrI thatI hatI ) udayana nAmano bALajIvana vize kAMI vizeSa jaNAyuM nathI. tenuM maraNa kumAra lagabhaga sAta varSanI umarano hato. ane kema thayuM ne kyAre thayuM te vize baiddhagraMthamAM rAjA kRNikanI umara lagabhaga aThAvIsa varSanI kAMI hakIkata nIkaLatI nathI. saMbhavita che ke, hatI. A hisAbe prabhAvati sAthe kUNikanuM lagna te uttarAvasthAmAM jaina dharma thayo hato, tethI te I. sa. pU. para8-9 I. sa. pU. 537 mAM sthitinuM varNana temAM na paNa hoya, paNa jenagraMtha thayuM kahI zakAya ane te samaye rAjA prasenauparathI48 samajAya che ke tenuM maraNa tenI jitanI haiyAti hatI ja49 eTale I. sa. pU. rANue jherI padArtha khavarAvavAthI nIpajyuM hatuM. pa37 bAda rAjA prasenajitanuM maraNa nIpajyuM (48) jue bha. bA. 9. pR. 101 jaNAve che ke, rAjA pradezanI rANI suryakAMtAe, svairiNI hevAthI, potAnA patine jhera ApI mArI nAMkhyo hate. (49) nahIM te, rAja zreNika sAthe saMdhI karavAmAM te bhAga paNa kema laI zake temaja pitAnI kuMvarI rAja zreNikane ane potAnA putranI kuMvarI, zreNikakumAra pheNikane paraNAvI kema zake?

Page #150
bhAratavarSa ] rAjya gaNIe te kAMI khoTuM gaNAze nahIM, tema tenI umara paNa maraNa samaye pacAsa uparanI thaI gaI hovI joIe; athavA lagabhaga sATha upara paNa thaI hoya. kemake I. sa. pU. 528 mAM rANu prabhAvatinIja ( prasenajitanA putra vidurathanI putrInI) umara 20 thI 22 nI havA saMbhave che eTale teNIne janma i. sa. pU. 550 lagabhaga thayo te uparathI teNInA pitA-kumAra vidurathane janma I. sa. pU. 570 AsapAsa gaNAya ane rAjA prasenajItano janma I. sa. pU. 590 AsapAsa gaNAya, ane tenuM maraNa i. sa. pU. 530 mAM goThavyuM che, te te gaNatrIe tenuM AyuSya 60 varSa kahevAmAM kAMI ja harakata AvI zaktI nathI. je saMjogomAM tenuM maraNa thayuM hatuM te vize eka bIjA graMthakAre jaNAvyuM che ke tenA putra virUddhake tenI sAme baLa uThAvyo, jethI prasenajita nATho ane rAjagRhamAM pitAnA jamAI ( ahIM magadhapati biMbisAra kahevAno hetu che) ne Azraya levA Avyo, paNa zaheranI bhAgoLe Avyo ke thAkayo bhAgyo ane ciMtAgrastha avasthAmAM maraNuM 41791. "His son Viruddhak revolted against him. Prasenjit fled and came down to Rajgriha to seek shelter of his son-in-law but died outside the town tired and careworn >> tenuM maraNa A pramANe thayuM ke upara lakhI gayA pramANe tenI rANI sUryakAMtAe jhera ApavAthI thayuM te vizeSa abhyAsa ane saMzedhanathI Thare te kharUM atyAre te eTaluM ja kahevuM basa che ke tene aMta eka rAjAne yogya gaNAya tevI sukhI sthitimAM thayo nahoto. vizeSa zodhakhoLathI ( sarakhA nIcenuM TIpaNuM naM. 5ra ) mAluma paDe che ke tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU. para 6 mAM thayuM hatuM. rAjA prasenajita vize je kAMI jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che te ApaNe pR. 75 thI mAMDIne atyAra sudhImAM prasaMgopAta vAcaka AgaLa dharI gayA chIe ane have vizeSa kAMI na hovAthI AgaLa cAlIzuM. (5) virUddhaka-kahe che ke tene pitA prasenajita ekadA eka zAkya kuMvarIne joIne mohita thai gayo hato ane tethI teNI mATe mAguM mokalyuM, paNa jJAtinA AgevAnoe joyuM ke Avo anartha thaI thakaze nahIM, kemake rAjA prasenajita tathA zAkya rAjaputAnA kuTuMbo sagotrIo thatA hatA ane sagotrI kanyA sAthe lagna te karI zakAya tema nahotuM. temaja rAjA baLavAna hoI, tenuM vacana ThelIne itarAjI vaherI levI paravaDe tema paNa nahotuM. eTale zAkaya kuMvarInI jagyAe koI tevIja rUpavatI dAsIputrIne goThavIne, lagnanuM kAma patAvI dIdhuM. A rANInA peTe kuMvara virUddhakane janma thayo hato, teNe potAnA pitAnI sAthe A pramANe chaLakapaTa karyAnuM vera levA vicAra karI rAkhyo. ane jyAre pite gAdIe beTho, te bAda pAMceka varSe, (eTale ApaNA hisAbe I. sa. pU. 520 nA (50) nIce juo. tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 530 ne badale I. sa. pU. 526 mAM Thare che. A hisAbe tenI umara 64 varSanI gaNavI rahe che. (51) jue. a. hiI. I. cothI AvRtti 5. 38; tathA hiM. hi. pR. 49

Page #151
sattAdhIza 92 prAra'bhamAM) teNe, te zAkaya prajAnA kapilavastuvALA pradeza upara caDAI karI, temanI katla calAvI, te prAMta kAzaLa sAthe joDI dIdheA. A banAva pachI thoDA vakhatamAM ja gautamamruddhanu nirvANapara thayuM hatuM. ( 6 ) kuzulika ( 7 ) suratha ane ( 8 ) sumitra:-A traNa nRpationAM nAmaneja kevaLa ullekha dekhAya che. vizeSa adhikAra maLatA nathI. mAtra temanA samakAlina anya bhUpati kANu hatA te ApaNe pR. 86 upara lakhI gayA chIe. vaLI te AdhAre temanA samaya keTalA varSo paryaMtanA anu mAnathI TharAvI zakAya te ApaNe AgaLa carca - vAnA chIe, mATe atra vizeSa na rAkAtA eTalu ja kahIzu ke, chellA rAjA sumitrane magadhapati mahAna rRpa7 harAvIne,kAzaLapatinA vaMzane nirmULa karI nAMkhyA hatA ane kAzaLadezane magadha sAmrAjyamAM joDI dIdhA hatA. kAzaLadeza ane kAzIdezanI sImA eka bIjAne aDIaDIne hAvAsAmAnya hakIkata thI akhaDA-akhaDI thayAM kare te svAbhAvika lAge che, paNa te samaye rAjakartAne kSetravRddhinI pipAsA bIlakula nahAtI ema kahIe to cAle, eTale kevaLa teja kAryasiddhi mATe, te banne rAjgyA vacce bahu lAMbeA samaya vikhavAda cAle tevA (para) yuddhadevanu parinirvANa I.sa. . 520 nA me, ke jIna mAsamAM gaNAyuM che. vaLI rA, mu. me. rR. 68 mAM lakhe che ke, khuddA maraNa pUrve thADA vakhateja kaeNpilavaratune vinAza karavAmAM AvyA; eTale upara pramANenA hisAbe te| kapilavastunA vinAzane samaya i. sa, pU. para1 levA rahe. (53) rAjA na'divane te deza magadha sAthe meLavI [ prAcIna saMbhava nahAtAja, paNa upara pR. 80-83 mAM anumAnathI batAvyuM che tema, kuLamada ane dharmanA madane lIdheja vigraha maMDAyA karatA haze. temAM paNa rAjA vake, kAzI upara prathama vakhatanI caDAi, rAjA kAkavaNuM ke je khojo rAjA gaNAya che, tenA rAjyaamale karyAMnu nIkaLe che, jyAre prathama amalavALA kAzIpati, jenuM nAma zizunAga hatuM, je A vaMzanA sthApaka hatA,54temaja tene samakAlina paNa hatA, tene te emane ema keArA javA dIdhA che; tyAre sahaja anumAna karI zakAya che ke zizunAgane rAjA vake potA karatAM vadhAre parAkramI dhArI, chaMcheDavAnuM durasta nahi dhAyu hoya; paNa rAjA zizunAgane, magadhanI gAdi maLavAthI te tyAM gayA ane kAzInI mULa gAdIe tene putra kAkavaNuM beTho eTale peAtAne managamatA prasaMga prApta thayA jANIne, rAjA va kAzI upara caDhAi karI heAya te banavA yeAgya che. A bAju zizunAgavaMzI rAjAne e prAMtanI hakumata sAcavavAnI thai, eka peAtAnA kAzIdezanI ane bIjI kAika sagapaNane lIdhe vArasAmAM maLela magadhadezanI; temAM paNa magadhanI gAdI vizeSa gAravavaMtI gaNAtI, eTale zizunAga vI rAjAe vadhAre samaya, magadhanA pATanagara kusumapureja rahetA. jethI paNa kAzaLapatine kAzI upara vAravAra caDI javAnI anukuLatA prApta * dIdhAnu... AthI jaNAve che, paNa "Conquered by Nanda the Great" lakhyuM che eTale te birUda tA navamAnadane lAgu pADI zakAya che, kemake sarve nomAM navamA naMdanuMja rAya lAMkhAmAM lAMbu che. ane tethI tene dhI greITa ' kahI zakAca tema che. " (54) je uparathI tene vaza zizunAga vaMza kahevAyA che.

Page #152
bhAratavaSa ] thatI hatI, temaja kALAMtare kAMtA magadhapatie eka pachI eka kAkavaNuMthI mAMDIne tenA ceAthA rAjA kSemajita sudhI, nabaLA pAkayA haiAya tethI ke, pachI phAzInI hadathI dUra paDI javAthI ane vAraMvAra laDAI karavAnA prasaMgathI kaMTALI gayA hAya tethI hAya ke, thADA dhaNA aMze khane kAraNeAnA sayAgathI hAya, paNa eTaluM te lagabhaga cAsaja che ke, game tema paNu, magadhapatinI ADa nIkaLI gaI hatI, eTale kAzaLapatie kAzIdeza jItI lIdhA hatA. ane pariNAme kAzI-kAzaLa e e pradezanu yugma janatAnA mAMye caDI javA pAmyuM hatuM.55 paNa pAche jyAre kSemajitanA putra prasenajita ane tenA putra zreNika, magadhanA samrATa thayA, (pazu te te| mahA gAravazALI tema bAhubaLI ane pratApI rAjA hatA, eTale tenA pUrvajonI kIrtine je kalaMka lAgyuM hatuM te saheje gaLI jAya tema nahAtuM) tyAre teNe te samayanA vRddha kAzaLapati rAjA prasenajita upara, prabaLa dhasArA sAthe eTalAM te uparA uparI AkramaNa karyAM pa6 ke, aMte rAjA prasenajitane hAra kamulavI paDI; eTalu ja nahi, paNa vizeSamAM, tenA magajamAM ramI rahela kAzalavaMzanA UMcA kuLanA mada utAravA tenI putrI pAtA mATe, ane tenA putra (yuvarAja) vidurathanI putrI peAtAnA kuMvara ( yuvarAja ) kaNika mATe lagnamAM devAnI zarata paNa rAjA zreNike tenI pAse karAvarAvI; eTale ke veranI vasulAta evaDA DaMkhathI jyAre vasula karI lIdhI, tyAreja te jaMpIne beThA hatA. ( 15 ) A pramANe yugma hatuM ke nahIM te mATe "" jIe " purA. pu. 2. pR. 3. (56) kahe che ke agIyAra khAra vakhata laDAi thaI hatI. rAjyA (4) kAzI dezamAM, jene hAla vArANasI, prayAga ane gAjhIpura nAmanA jIllA kahevAmAM Ave che tenA samAveza thai jAya che. mahAbhArata nAmanA graMthamAM bRhadratha rAjAnA nAmanI eka prakhyAta vyakti Ave che te kAzIpati hatA. ane tethI tenA sarve vaMzajone iMgrejImAM Brihadrathas kahevAya che. A bRhadrathathI mAMDIne, ApaNA patihAsa AlekhananA samaya sudhI AvA batrIsa bRhadthA thaI gayAnuM paurANIka graMthAma jaNAvyuM che. jo ke purANa nAmanA te aneka graMthA che, paNa tenI ghaNI pratA ekaThI karIte, tenA khAsa abhyAsI mI. pATara, ke je eka nyAyAdhIzanA pade birAjyA hatA, temaNe te jAtAnA graMthAnuM tAraNa karIne, pATa DAInasTika lIsTa k lI eIja-kaliyuganA rAjakartAonI nAmAvali ( Pargiter's Dynastic list of Kali Age ) nAmanuM pustaka racyuM che; temAM batrIsa rAjA thayAnuM varNavyuM che.pa7 temAM bRhadrathane gaNAvyA che ane te pachI khIjA ATha, ema maLIne kula nava rAjA thayA bAda, pachI dazamAnA rAjyakALe mahAbhAratanuM ati prasiddha yuddha thayuM hatuM ema jaNAvI, te pachI khIjA bAvIsa rAjA thayAnu kahyuM che; A pramANe 32 ne meLa prathama A prAraMbhika sa'kSipta hakIkata. ( 57 ) vide that book P. 68: these 32 kings are future Brihadrathas, their kingdom will last for 1000 years indeed.

Page #153
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna karI batAvIne, pachI ema paNa jaNuvyuM che ke kyA kyA nakSatramAM sUrya saMkrAta thayo hato tenI, temanI gAdIe zizunAga nAmanA rAjAe58 gaNanA karatA hatA ane pachI te be nakSatro pitAnA nAmane vaMza sthApIne pote vacce keTalA varSane aMtara hoI zake te gaNI kAzapati banI beThe. ane mahAbhAratanA kADhatA, Ama karI, je AMka Ava, teja upayuddhane te samaye eka hajAra varSa thayAM hatAM. ranA be banAva vacce samaya vyatIta thayA tarIke, A pramANe sarve sAra rUpe hakIkata pote lakhI TharAvI detA. dekhItI rIte to A prathAmAM bahu jaNAvI che. vAMdhA bharyuM nathI lAgatuM. paNa temAM je eka uparanA pairANika graMthonA AdhAre, mukhya khAmI rahetI AvI che, ane tene majakura nyAyAdhIza-lekhake lIdhe ja atyAra sudhInA sarve itihAsa lekhake A pramANe A batrIsa baha- ( jemAM mI. pAITarane paNa samAveza thaI jAya gaNatrI karavAmAM rathane 59 rAjyakALa eka che ) bhUla karyo gayA che, te atre jaNAvavI moTAmAM moTI hajAra varSane jaNAvyo ati jarUrI dhArUM chuM. bhUla thavAnAM che. paNa tenI sAthe, je khagoLavettAo, sarve nakSatranI saMkhyA sattAkAraNa judA judA banAvo vIsa gaNe che. ane te dareka nakSatramAM thaIne, sUrya banyAnuM ane te pratyekanI saMkrAta thata thata6deg AkhuM cakra pharIvaLe che. varacenA AMtarAnuM, temaNe je chAyAcitra dorI AmAMnA akeka nakSatramAMthI pasAra thatAM batAvyuM che, teTalA samayano paNa jo saravALo sUryane lagabhaga ekaso varSa jeTalo samaya lAge karIzuM, te uparanA eka hajAranA varSa karatAM che, te hisAbe, sarve sattAvIsa nakSatromAMthI pharIte te kyAMya TapI jAya che. eTale majakura vaLIne zarUAtanA nakSatre pAchA AvatAM, lekhakanI gaNatrI, ema upara TapakethI jotAM sattAvIsaso varSa lAgavAM joIe. pachI bIjuM paNa bhUla bharelI dekhAI Ave che. vaLI, A cakra zarU thAya. ane te pramANe ghaTamALa anaMtagaNatrImAM, temaNe prAcIna samayanA khagoLa- paNe cAlyA ja kare che; A pramANe tenI zAstrIo ane jyotirdharanI peThe khyAlagaNatrI karavAmAM, jyAre paNa, amuka be nakSatra rAkhI kAma lIdhuM che; A prAcIna kAryakaro, ( eka paNa cakra AkhuM purUM na thayuM hoya tyAM kaI be mukhya banAvone noMdha karatI vakhate, sudhInA ) vacceno samaya gaNavAmAM Ave, tyAre tenI kALa gaNatrI mATe, prathamamAM te te samaye te bhUla thavAno prasaMga Ave ja nahIM, tema (58 ) eTale ke, zizunAga gAdipati thaye tyAM sudhInA sarve rAja bRhadrathanA vaMzaja hatA. bRhadratha te IkvAku vaMzI hatA ema mahAbhAratamAM jaNAvAyuM che eTale, badhA kAzIpatio zizunAganA samaya sudhI IvAku kuLanAja hatA ema siddha thAya che (sarakhA AgaLa upara, zizunAganuM mULa kyAM? te nAmavALA pArigrAphamAM, pAzvanAthanA pitA azvasenanA kULane lagatI hakIkta ) (59 ) batrIsa bRhadrathane badale, jenA rAjyamAM mahAbhAratanuM yuddha AvyuM hatuM tyArathI mAMDIne, bAkInA vIsa braharanA rAjyakALane samaja eka hajAra varSane kahI zakAze. (60) te samaye, pRthvInI AsapAsa sUrya phare che tevI mAnyatA hatI. mATe A pramANenA zabdomAM lakhyA che,

Page #154
zA bhAratavarSa ] AvavA sabhava paNa nathI, kAraNake sarve nakSatrAnA anukrama cAsa rIte gAThavI dIdhA che eTale e nakSatrAnI AMka saMkhyA vacce, jeTalA nakSatrAneA gALA paDe, teTalA seA varSanuM aMtara rahI gayuM che ema kahI zakAya. paNa jo e banAvanI vacce AkhuM cakra pasAra thai gayu hAya tA, tenI AMka saMkhyA keTalI hatI te jaNAvavAnuM prAcIna khageALavettA paDatuM mUkI detA; ane kevaLa nakSatronAM nAma ja jaNAvye jatA. eTale banatuM emake, eka AkhA cakranA kALa je sattAvIsase varSanA che.teTalA samayanA kALa nirdeza karavAmAM bhUla rahI jatI. pachI AvA cakranI eka saMkhyAnu' gAbaDuM paDI jAya te sattAvIsasA vatI bhUla rahI jAya, ane e traNa ke vizeSa saMkhyAmAM te cakranI saMkhyA paDatara rahI jAya te, te pramANamAM, sattAvIsaseAnA guNaka jeTalAM varSanI saMkhyAnu gAmaDu paDI have uparamAM, bRhastheAnI gaNatrI karavAmAM purANakArAe te mahAbhAratanA yuddhanA samayathI 1 mAMDIne, rAjA mahApadma ( naMdavaMzanA nava rAjAmAMnA eka ) sudhInI kALa gaNatrI karI batAvavAmAM, kevaLa nakSatrAnI AMka saMkhyAnA ja, prakAza pADI batAvyA che. ane te hisAbe eka hajAra varSa barAbara thaI rahe, paNa vacce AkhAM cakra keTalAM vyatIta thaI gayAM che te nathI jaNAvela. jo te AMka sa`khyA jaNAvI haiAta tA, uparanA eka hajAramAM, tevAM AkhAM cakra jeTalAM pasAra thai gayAM hatAM tene paNa sattAvIsaseA jAya. ( 61 ) A pramANenI gaNatrIthI purANakArAe kAma lIdhela hAvAthI hAlanA vidvAnoe mahAbhAratanA samayane nica karavAmAM jema bhUla karI che tema zrI kRSNanA samaca khAkhatamAM paNa bhula thAya, te dekhItuMja che. ane tethIja zrI kRSNanA kAkAnA dIkarA 5 nA AMdhra guNIne, kharI saMkhyA upajAvI kADhata; ane pachI tene uparanA eka hajAra varSoM umerIne parINAme je AMka Avata te, banne banAva vaccenA samayanuM aMtara, yathArtha rIte darzAvavAne pramANabhUta mAnI zakAta. paNa tema nathI thayu eTale ja, mAtra eka hajAranI saMkhyAne sa gaNitazAstrIo vaLagI rahyA che. ane eka kahyuM, te khIjAe grahaNa karI lIdhuM, te pramANe gatAnugatika prathAthI uttarAttara cAlyuM ja AvatuM rahyuM che. ema mArUM mAnavu thAya che. A pramANenu` mArU maMtavya taddana vyAjakhIja che ema, vAcakane khAtrI karI batAvavAnI taka paNa mAre hAtha dharavAnI jarUra che; e tA eka sthApita siddhAMta che ke, gaNitazAstranI gaNatrIe jo kAi vastunuM sthApana siddha karI batAvAyuM, te te sthApanA, aTaLa, acaLa, yAvacca dradivAkarA ane askhalita paNe pramANe sthita ja thayelI samajI levI. temAM mIna ke meSa kAInAthI karI zakAya ja nahIM. ane tethI ja gaNitazAstramAM, jema dAkhalAo gaNyA bAda, tenA tALA meLavavAmAM Ave che, ane jo tALA paNa maLI rahe che teA, mULa dAkhalA sAcA ja che ema chAtI ThokIne daDhatApUrNAMka kahI zakAya che, tema ApaNe paNa A khAbatamAM tALA meLavI batAvIe, te bahu ja sAdAIthI ane saraLatAthI sarva vAtane meLa sAMdhI zakAze. rAjA mahApadma ( kahA ke bIjI gaNatrIe zrIneminAtha ke jene jaina mata pramANe 22 mAM tItha kara mAnyA che ane atyAra pahelAM cA/zI hunnara varSa pUrve thai gayAnu' mAnyu che. temanA samagra vize mata bheda rahetA jaNAyA che. ( A viSaya meM anya pustakamAM carcyA che )jue nIcenI TIkA naM. 63

Page #155
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna mahAnaMda paNa kahI zakAya tema che ) no rAjya kALa I. sa. pU. pAMcamI zatAbdine che.12 eTale mahAbhAratanA yuddhanA samaye je nakSatramAM sUrya saMkrAta thaye hatuM, teja nakSatramAM rAjA mahApadmanA samaye paNa sUrya AvI rahela hoya te, 2700 varSanuM ja aMtara hoI zake; pachI tevAM keTalAM cakra sUrya pharI vaLyuM hatuM, teTaluM ja nakkI karavAnuM rahe. have jo vaccenA gALAmAM sUrya eke cakra pUrNa rIte pharIvaLyo na ja hoya te te, mahAbhAratanuM yuddha I. sa. pU. pAMcamI zatAbdimAM ja thayuM kahI zakAya. paNa je nakSatrone pharI vaLavAnuM eka cakra AkhuM vyatIta thaI gayuM hoya te, 270 05 (pAMca zatAbdinAM) 500=3200 varSa thaI gayAM kahevAya; ane be cakra vyatIta thaI gayAM hoya te, 242700+ 500=900 varSo, ne je traNa cakra vyatIta thaI gayAM hoya te, 342700+500=8600 varSo thaI gayAM kahevAya. A pramANe vizeSane vizeSapaNe samajI levuM. huM jANuM chuM tyAM sudhI, sadgata lokamAnya tilaka mahArAje paNa, mahAbhAratane yuddhakALa I. sa. pU. 3201 ne ja nirNita karI batAvyuM che. have zuM (uparanI saMkhyAnA 3200 sAthe sarakhAvatAM ) Apane nathI bhAsatuM ke, tilaka mahArAjanI gaNutrithI Avelo javAba ane mArA maMtavyanuM sthApta karavAnuM sUtra, te banane gaNitazAstranI63 ekaja gatri upara racAyelAM nathI ? ( paNa svargastha lokamAnyanI mAnyatA je 3201 varSanI che te satya ja che, ke pachI gaNitazAstrIo kayAM bhUla karatA AvyA che, te jema upara samajAvyuM che te pramANe, nakSatranA cakranA pherAnI AMka saMkhyAnA pramANamAM, te aMtara vadhatAM vadhatAM, 500, 8600 ke 11300 varSo thaI zake che, ke tethI paNa AgaLa vadhI zake che te eka prazna che, paNa te viSaya atyAranI hakIkatane lagatuM nathI eTale tenI carcA choDIka8 dauM chuM ). ATalI carcA uparathI vAcaka vargane samajAyuM haze ke, mahAbhAratanA yuddhanA samayano nirNaya, ane te uparathI goThavAyela kaliyugasaMvatsaranI sAla dazIvatI AMka saMkhyA, te bahu bhUla bharela ja che, tema mI. pAITara sAhebanuM kathana, je mahAbhAratanuM yuddha ane mahApadma rAjAnA samaya vaccenuM aMtara, eka hajAra varSanuM che, te paNa asatyaja che; A pramANe jyAM te aMtaraja hajAro varSa uparAMtanuM che tyAM pachI tene mULa purUSa, jene bRhadratha gaNe che tenI ane mahApA vaccenuM aMtara te era vizeSapaNe dUra laMbatuM ja gaNavuM rahe che, eTale te paNa bhUla bhareluMja kahI zakAya. te sAthe e paNa nakakI thaI gayuM samajavuM ke, bhale brahadratha ane zizunAga bane kAzIpati thayA che kharA, chatAM benI vacce koI jAtano lahIne saMbaMdha te hatAja nahIM.65 jaina dharmanAM, sarve graMtha; (eka paNa ( 12 ) A naMdavaMzanA nave rAjanA nizcita samaya mATe te vaMzanI hakIkata juo. ( 63 ) A gaNatrIthI, mahAbhAratane samaya, zrI kRSNanuM AyuSya, vigere keTalIe bAbatane nirNaya karI zakAya tema che ne meM lagabhaga karI nAMkhe paNa che. paNa te viSaya atra aprAsaMgika heine, carcAvA mAMgatA nathI. (64) juo AgaLanA pAne tAtparya anumAna naM. 4 tathA teja pRSTha nIce TIpaNuM (70 ) ( 15 ) putra ke yuvarAja te saMdigdha che paNa yuvarAjaja hovA saMbhava che.

Page #156
bhAratavarSa ] rAje apavAda sIvAya,) ATaluM te jAhera kare che ja janma-30 varSa=847 I. sa. pU. ane jyAre ke temanA trevIsamA tIrthaMkara temaNe dIkSA lIdhI tyAre temanA pitA tyAre zizunAganuM zrI pArzvanAtha, te kAzI- azvasenanuM rAjya cAlu hatuM; paNa dIkSA lIdhA mULa kayAM, ne kema pati rAjA azvasenanA bAra keTalA kALe temanuM svarga gamana thayuM te kAzIpati thaye? putra hatA, te IvAku jaNAyuM nathI. vaMzanA 67 hatA, temanuM jyAre anya graMthamAM 8 eka bIjI hakIkata AyuSya 100 varSanuM hatuM, ane temanuM nirvANa ApaNane mAlUma paDe che ke, zizunAga vaMzano ( mekSa gamana ), grevIsamA tIrthakara zrI sthApaka, rAjA zizunAga prathama kAzIpati hatA, mahAvIranA nirvANa pahelAM 250 varSe thayuM hatuM; tenuM rAjapATa vANArasI hatuM ( King temaNe 30 varSanI umare dIkSA lIdhI hatI Sisunaga, the founder of the Sisuane 70 varSa sudhI sAdhu jIvanamAM rahyA hatA; naga dynasty had his sway over A pramANe bInA jaNAve che; have te uparathI the province of Kasi & his capital ApaNe navAM satyo tAravI kADhavAM rahe che. was Vanarasi. vaLI teja pustakamAM eka ApaNe jANIe chIe ke, zrI mahAvIranuM nirvANa jagyAe kahela che 69 ke, When the house I. sa. pU. para7 mAM thayuM che eTale te uparathI of Brihadratha became extinct and zrI pArzvane lagatI sAlo nakkI karI zakAze. while the Vitihotras were ruling te nIce pramANe. in Avanti ( that is before the zrI pArzvanuM nivaNa=I. sa. pU. para7+250 Pradyotas, ) Sisunaga came to =777 i. sa. pU. Girivraja placing his son on the zrI pArzvane janma I. sa. pU. 777+100 throne of Benares, his original varSanuM AyuSya 877 I. sa. pU. kingdom " eTaleke, ( kAzImAM ) jyAre zrI pArzvanI dIkSA=I. sa. pU. 877 bRhadratha rAjAnA vaMzane vidhvaMsa thaze, ane ( 14 ) juo uparanI TIkA naM. 63. . (67) A hakIkta pR. 94 uparanI TIkA naM. 58 sAthe sarakhAvaze to khAtrI thaze ke, zrI pArzvanAthanA pitA azvasena pote, mahAbhAstamAMnA bRhadrathanA vaMzaja hatA. te zuM mahAbhAratanA samayane bRhadratha ane azvasena rAja pate temaja tene mULa rAjA bRhadratha ema sarve ekaja dharma pALatA haze ke nahIM. te prazna udbhave che. jo eja dharma pALatA hoya ema anumAna dorI zakAya te pachI mahAbhArata tete jaina dharma graMtha pUravAra thaI zam ( ane hakIkta paNa temaja che. atra te viSayanI vicAraNuM anucita che eTale mAtra ATalo ullekha ja karI dIdhuM che ) ( iphavAku te kuLanuM nAma che. kAMi te nAmane vaMza nathI; paNuM jyAM vAMdhA jevuM nathI hatuM tyAM vaMza ke kuLano bheda rAkhyA vinAja te zabda vAparyo che; bAkI jayAM khAsa dhyAna kheMcavA jevuM lAgyuM che tyAM, IkSavAku kuLa, ema spaSTa zabdo lakhyAnuM dhyAnamAM rAkhyuM che. ( 68) jue ja. e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1 pR. 114 (19) juo ja, e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1 5. 76 13

Page #157
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna avaMti pradeza upara vitatrIonuM (avaMti upara pradhata vaMzanI sattA thaI te pahelAM vitihAtrIonI sattA hatI ) rAjya cAlatuM hatuM tyAre, rAjA zizunAgane giritraja nagare javuM paDayuM hatuM, ane pitAnA mULa pradeza banArasa-kAzI upara pitAnA putrane70 zAsana karavA besAryA hatA-eTale tAtparya e thayo ke ( 1 ) bRhadratha rAjAnA vaMzane nAza71 thayo hate ( 2 ) te samaye avaMti upara vitihotra vaMzI rAjAonI ANa hatI ( 3 ) A vitietroo pachI avaMtinI gAdie pradyotavaMzI rAjAo zAsanakartA thayA che ( 4 ) te samaye-turata ke thoDA kALa pachI, te cokkasa paNe jaNAtuM nathI, paNa TuMka samayaja hevo joIe nahIM te te brahadrathAjha were succeeded by ema lakhAyeluM hota-zizunAga rAjA kAzIpati thayo2 ( 5 ) teNe zizunAgavaMzanI sthApanA karI ( 6 ) ane tene rAjya amala kAzI upara cAlu hatuM tyAre (keTalAMka kAraNane lIdhe ) tene giritraja ( magadhanI rAjadhAnInuM nAma che ) javuM paDayuM hatuM ( 7 ) ane pitAnI gerahAjarImAM, kAzIpati tarIke, potAnA putrane nImata gayo hato, A pramANe sAra nIkaLyo kahevAya. have A badhA saMjogone jo kAzIpatinA itihAsa para goThavIzuM te eja anumAna upara AvavuM paDaze, ke, zrI pArzvanA pitA azvasena (ke je bRhadrathanA vaMzanA hatA temaja ikvAku kuLanA paNa hatA, temanuM maraNa thayA bAda)nA maraNa pAmavAthI bRhadrathane vaMza samApta thayo che. ane te bAda thoDAka samaye ( turataja nahIM ) eka taddana navIna jAtine ane kuLane,94 kaI zizunAga vaMzane kSatriya, kAzIpati banI beThA che. vaLI tenuM rAjya kAzImAM gatimAna hatuM. daramyAna, teno hakka magadhanI gAdi upara svIkArAyAthI te pitAnA putrane kAzInI gAdie besArI, tyAM pitAnI dekharekha rAkhI, pite magadha tarapha upaDI gayo hato. AgaLa upara ApaNe sAbita karIzuM ke, A zizunAgavaMzI rAjAo malla jAtinA kSatriya hatA, ke je vizALInA (uparanA TIpaNa naM. 73 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe turkastAnanA vijha nahotA ) saMvijI ane lira chavI kSatriyonA bhAyAta hatA; eTale teonuM mukhya saMsthAna to magadha (72) uparanuM TIpaNu naM. 65 sarakhAve. ( 73) uparanuM TIpaNa naM. 71 jue. (70) ja. e. bI. pI. se. pR. 77 TI. 16 This is stated on the authority of Vayu purana & Matsya purana-YYRICS ane matsyapurANamAM Apela purAvAthI A vAkatha temaNe uccAyuM che. ( 7 ) rAjA bRhadrathane ikSavAkuvaMzI gaNya che; tema pArzvanAthanA pitA azvasena paNa ikSavAku vaMzI kahevAya che eTale eka bIjane lohIne saMbaMdha heya paNa khare; ane tyAMthI brahadrathAjhane aMta A kahe che eTale rAja azvasena, te vaMzane chelle purUSa thaye samaja (sarakhA uparanI TIkA 64). (74) hiM. hI. pR.496 Sisunaga was formerly a vassal of the Turanian Vrijjians ( eTaleke trIjIjhanI jAtane khare, paNa je trIjI hiMdamAM nahetA vastA, paNa turkastAnamAM vasyA hatA ariat gai ) He founded his dynasty of 10 kings and ruled for 250 years eTaleke bRhadrathAthI te judAja zetrane ane atine hate.

Page #158
bhAratavarSe ] hakka ke videha tarAja haze, paNa rAja kAraNane lIdhe judA sthAne vasavATa karavA gayA haze, evA anumAna upara javuM paDe chepa tema A anumAnane vaLI te vAta uparathI TekA maLe che, ke rAjA zizunAganA magadhanI gAdi uparanA pAchaLathI sthApita thayA hatA ( nahIM tevI mAMgaNIja kAI taraphathI karavAmAM Avata nahIM ) ane teNe te pada svIkAryuM paNa hatuM. jethI ApaNe have ema paNa vicAravuM rahe che ke, te magadha taraphanA vatanI hAvA chatAM, kAzI tarak prathama zA mATe gayeA haze ? A vicAra karavAnI sAthe, uparanI sthiti je itihAsamAMthI maLI AvelI bAtamI uparathI tAravI kADhI che ke, rAjA azvasenanA maraNa bAda thADA vakhata mATe kAzInI gAdi khAlI paDI hatI. te bannenu ekIkaraNa karIzuM, teA spaSTa thAya che ke A zizunAga te kAi pAsenAja pradeza uparA rAjakartA athavA kAjakuTuMbane, ke khuda rAjAnA putra hAvA joie, ane pote ati parAkramI tathA bAhubaLI hAvAthI, tenuM mana kAzInI na dhaNiyAtI gAdI hAtha karavAne cakaDALe caDayuM hAya, ane pachI laDAI karIne ke AkramaNa laI jaIne hAtha karI lIdhI hAya; ane A teA siddha thayelIja bInA che, ke jema rAjA azvasena ikSvAkuva'zI hatA tema kAzIpradezanI bIjI bAjunI sImA upara lagAlaga AvI rahela kAzaLa pradezanA bhUpatie paNu, IkSvAkuvaMzanAja hatA.76 ( 75 ) auddhtrathA pramANe hAlanA gayA zaheranI pAsenA pradezane maa jAtinA kSatriyanuM sthAna manAya che, ( 76 ) jIe upara pU.. 82 tathA na. 30 ane 31 nI hakIkata. (77) ne ke A samaye bhUmi meLavavAnI leAlupatA tA gaNapaNeja hatI. bAkI vizeSapaNe teA, hakka sthApita rAjyA 9 te eTale banne bhUpatie IkSvAku vaMzI hAine, bhale ekadama najIkanA bhAyAtA nahIM hAya ( ane kadAca hAya paNa kharA ) chatAM sageAtrIA hAvAthI, zizunAga jevA kAi anya geAtrI kAzInI gAdI pacAvI pADe tenA karatAM tA kAzaLapati sageAtrInA hakka vadhAre gaNAya ! jyAre AvI sthiti hatI chatAM te vakhatanA krozaLapati rAjA vaka (jIe rR, 86, 89.) je nirUpAya banI rahyo che, ane je kSatrIyA eka kaTakA bhUmine mATe jIva samarpaNa karI nAMkhe, kAzIdezanA vistAra jevaDA pradeza muMge mADha jatA kare, etA na bhUto na bhaviSyati jevuMja banI jAya. eTale pachI emaja nizcaya karavA paDe che ke zizunAga jyAre kAzIpati banyA tyAre rAjA vaMka, kAMtA nAnI umaranA haze, athavA tenA pitAnuM rAjya heAya te te vRddha umarane lIdhe laDavA nArAja haze. eTale teNe pote gAdIe beThA pachI kAzI upara hallo lai javAnuM yeAgya vicAyu haze athavA te zizunAganI sarakhAmaNImAM, yuddha kaLAmAM potAne nyUna gaNatA haze; A e kAramAMthI kAi ekane lIdhe, tAtkAlika humalAmAM te vijetA nIvaDyo na paNa hAya, ke pachI caDAi laI javAnuM mulatavI rAkhyuM paNa heAya. game te hAya, paNa eTaluM te kharUMja ke, te samayathI kAzaLapati ane kAzIpati vacce Ape mAryAM jevuM vera baMdhAyuM. vaLI A anumAna satya paNa che, kemake karavanAja muddo hatA; pachI vakhata pasAra thatAM thatAM A muddAmAM anya muddAnuM umeraNa thayuM hatuM. UMca nIca gAtranuM abhimAna ane bIjI dharmabheda; ( je bannenuM samAdhAna rAjA zreNikanA samaye nimULa karI nAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatu. ) sarakhAvA pR. 83 tathA TI. 33; tathA rR. 93 nI hakIkta,

Page #159
100 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna jevo rAjA zizunAga magadha tarapha gayo ne pITha pheravI, ke teno putra kAkavaNuM (te nabaLo paNa hato tema kezaLapati karatAM umaramAM paNa nAne hatoja ) je have kAzIpati2 tarIke hato tenA upara rAjA vaMke prathama vAranI caDAI karI hatI ( juo pR. 87 ) A pramANe kezaLapati ane kAzIpati varace hamezanuM biyAbAruM rAjA zizunAga cAlatuM ja rahyuM, temAM je pachI zuM thayuM ? jabaro hoya te phAvI jato. A pramANe eka be peDhI sudhI cAlyA ja karyuM ane eka vakhata te kezaLapati saMjaye ( juo pR. 86, 89) kAzIdeza pAcho chatI paNa lIdho hata; paNa A sthiti bahu lAMbo samaya TakI zakI nahIM, kemake pAchA magadhapati taraphathI humalA zarU thavAnuM cAluja rahyuM. ane Ama vAraMvAra hAtha badale thatAM thatAM, jyAre kezaLanI gAdie rAjA prasenajita Avyo ane magadhanI gAdie rAjA zreNika Avyo, tyAre A purANuM jhagaDAne aMta AvI gayo. ane ApaNe aitihAsika hakIkatathI jANIe chIe39 tema, te bAda banane pradezanA bhUpatio sagapaNanI gAMThathI80 joDAyA hatA, ane gotra tathA kULanA abhimAnane bhUgarbhamAM dATI deI, sukhathI svadeza rAjya karatA karatA AnaMdamAM samaya 81 gALavA lAgyA hatA. jo ke pAchaLathI rAjA kRNikanA samaye vaLI ciNagArI uThavA pAmI hatI ane banne rAjakuTuMba vacce pAchI cakamaka jharI hatI paNa te najIvI ja hatI. kahevAno tAtparya e che ke, kAzI dezanA bhUpati je prathama zizunAgavaMzI rAjAo hatA te pAchaLathI magadha dezanA rAjAo thaI paDyA hatA ane samaya jatAM, kAzInI gAdI je keTalIka bAbatomAM takarAranuM kAraNa thaI paDI hatI, te pAchaLathI nirmULa thavA pAmyuM hatuM ane magadhapatio sukhethI kAzIpati tarIke paNa paMkAtA thayA hatA. have ApaNe je jovAnuM rahe che te eTaluM ja ke (1) kAzIzizunAga ane pati azvasena rAjA je bRhadarathane saMbaMdha (pArzvanAtha jainanA 23 mA tIrthaMkara) I. sa. pU. 847 mAM rAjya karatA hatA, temanA svarga gamana pachI A rAjA zizunAge turataja kAzInI gAdI hAtha karI hatI ke kema? (2) ane turataja (78 ) jue pR. 82 tathA ha7 nuM varNana tathA uparanI TIkA naM. 70 juo. left his son on the throne of Kashi and went to Girivraja (vAyu ane matsya purANa ) | ( 79 ) juo kozaLapationA vRttAMte , 80, 82, 93 nI hakIkta tathA tene lagatI TIkAo. (90) A sthiti ubhI karavAmAM rAjA zreNikanuM rAjakIya kauzalya tathA vyavahAra buddhi jema taravarI uThe che, tema makkama hAthe kAma levAnI zaktine prabhAva paNuM jhaLahaLI uThe che. juo u5ramAM TIka naM. 76, 77 ane 79. ( 81 ) AmAM dharma dveSa karatAM, gotra abhimAna vizeSa kAraNabhUta hevA saMbhava che, kemake jaina dharma te sarva dharma pratye sahiSNutAja batAvanAro dharma che eTale dhamaaSa saMbhavI zake nahIM. paNa gotra ane kuLanAM abhimAna, kAraNarUpa hovAnuM je mAnavuM paDe che tenI bIjI sAbitI eke, atyAre paNa kSatriya rAjaputAmAM, sisodIyA vigere keTalAka pitAnA kuLAbhimAna mATe sagava rahe che ja. (82) bu. i. pR. 25, ane 30 juo,

Page #160
bhAratavarSa ] hAtha karI hatI teA tene ane azvasena rAjAne kAMi sagapaNa saMbaMdha hatA ke kema ? A bane muddA vize thADIka vicAraNA karavI Avazyaka che kharI, paNa rAjA zizunAganA AkhA vaMzane C/C/ vadhu-prakAza, mAja-gAMdhAra "" te aMge je hakIkata pRSTa 71 thI pRSTha 74 sudhI ApavAmAM AvI che, tene aMge vadhu prakAza pADatI hakIkata nIce raju karavAmAM AvI che, jenuM anusaMdhAna pRSTa 74 upara pAMcALa dezanuM vana zarU thAya che te pahelAM samajI levu. irAnI zahenazAha jhurasIjhanuM maraNu I. sa. pU. 465 mAM nIpajatAM, paMjAba uparanA temanA kAjI kAMIka nabaLA paDyo lAge che. eTale te vakhatanA magadhapati naMdavaMzI bhUpatie te bAju najara doDAvI, te deza jItI, peAtAnI sattA tyAM jamAvI dIdhI. AmAM keTalAka bhAga na'divane tathA keTalAka bhAga mahAnaMda urphe navamA naMde bhajavela dekhAya che. ane jItI lIdhA bAda, gaNutaMtra rAjyanI paddhatie tyAM peAtAnI triji jAtanA rAjaputa putrAne nImI dIdhA hatA. A saradvArA asvataMtra jevA hatA. A prathA cadraguptamai tathA miMdusAranA rAjyanI pUrNAhuti thai tyAMsudhI cAlu hatI. teTalAmAM jyAre i. sa, pU. 328 nI sAlamAM alekajhAMDara dhI greTa hiMda upara caDI AvyA tyAre paMjAbanA pazcima bhAga jene gAMdhAra kahevAto te upara, mA-maiAkharI2 prajAnA kuLa 4 te pachI 'jAmanuM zuM thayuM ? rAjyA (1) jIe naMdavaMzanA dhRttAMte, dritIya khaDe SaSTama paricchedamAM, (2) jIe tene zikho ( zikkA paricchede AkRtti naM, 43 tathA tenu' lakhANa), (3) rAjapadanuM nAma sAbhUti hatuM. TuMkA nAme 101 magadha dezanA adhikArI tarIke, zrRMkhalAbaddha parivAramAM varNavavA vizeSa sulabha thAya tema che tethI A carcA magadhanA vane karavI ThIka paDaze ema dhArI atre te paDatI mUkuM chuM. dIpaka (?) sAbhUti ( jene itihAsamAM AMbhi tarIke oLakhAvyA che te )3ne rAjyaamala hatA ane pUrva taraphanA bhAga upara vatsapatinA kuTumbIka pArasanA rAjya amala hatA. alekajhAMDara dhI greTa pazcimamAMthI kuca karatA karatA I. sa. pU. 331 mAM irAna deza jItIne tenA AcamenIDAI vaMzanI samApti karI hiMdunI sarahada sudhi AvI paheAMcyA. A samaye paMjAbanA sArvabhauma rAjA ane mA vazI samrATa biMdusAranupa maraNu I. sa. pU. 330 mAM nIpajatAM paMjAbanA bhAyAtA potapotAnI svataMtratA sthApavA mathI paDyA hatA. A sthitinA lAbha alekajhAMDarane maLI gayeA. prathama bheTA upara jaNAvela rAjA AbhineA thayA. te rAjapUtakuLane lAMchanarUpa lAge tema yavanapatine zaraNe thaI gayA; jethI alekajhAMDarane hiMdanI bhItaramAM praveza karavAne mAga mAkaLA thaI gayeA. pachI tene pArasanA sAmanA karavA paDyo hatA. teNe rAjA AMbhi karatAM ulaTuMja vana calAvyuM hatuM.. " abhi " kahetA. jyAre grIkamAM tene Sophytes= Sopheton kahetA (jIe tenA zikko ) tathA vivecana tathA kA, I, prA. pleITa na, 1 jI. (4) jIe paMcama pariccheda; vatsadezanA vaNa ne (5) juo nIcenI TIkA na. 8.

Page #161
102 eTale alekajhAMDaranA mana upara tenA vaSe uMcI chApa paDavAthI, teNe tene tenA asala deza upara, balke temAM paNa vizeSa vadhArA karIne baheALI rAjyasattA sAthe punarsthApita karyo hatA. joke alekajhAMDara svadeza sidhAvyo tyAre, teNe mukhya lagAma tA pArasanA hAthamAMja soMpI hatI chatAM, kAI divasa te paNa, rAjA aninI peThe (pALathI tenuM maraNu apamAnita dazAmAM thavA pAmyuM hatu.) khevaphA thai gA na de, te mATe tenI agamacetinA pagalAM tarIke, potAnA je saradArI teNe hiMdamAM mUkyA hatA, temane A hiMdI rAjA upara dekharekha rAkhavAnuM kAma soMpyuM hatuM. AthI karIne beu hiMdI ane yavana prajA, tathA te banne prajAnA saradArA vacce parasparamAM nikhAlasattA jAmavAne badale avizvAsa vadhavA mAMDayA ane pariAme pa'jAbanI bhUmi ekavAra karIne baLavAnA svarUpamAM pheravAi gaI. A vakhate mAya samrATa arovardhana magadhapati tarIke jAhera thai gayA hatA. paNa haju tenA rAjyAbhiSeka thayA nahAtA, eTale te teA, mAtra potAnA rAjyanI hada sudhI AvI, badhI tyAMnI paristhiti nihALI, te te mUlakamAM zAMti sthApi, magadha sattAdhIza (6) pa'jAba prAMta upara A vakhate porasanI sattA hatI. I. sa. pU. 326 thI 317. " (ka) tu royananA tri, " paradezIonI najare hiMdavALI hakIkata. .. (-) vatamAnakALanA itihAsakArAe alekjhAMDarane caMdraguptanA samakAlIna gavaiya che ane rIthI caDayAnA samaya I. sa. 1. 320 lIdho che. paNa kharI rIte caMdragupta te I. sa. pU. 358 mAM maraNa pAmI gayA che. pachI bi'dusAra 358 thI 330 sudhI ane pachI azAkanu rAjya I. sa. pU. 330 thI zarU thayuM che, thI ane te pramANe lakhyu che. A sAmanI khAtrI [ prAcIna tarapha pAchA vaLI gayA. A bhAjI lejhAMDaranA saradAre ane pArasa vacce dinapratidina avizvAsa vadhatAja cAlyA ane ate i. sa. pU. 717 mAM pArasanuM khuna thayuM. eTale have te pujAba deza upara ekalA yavana saradArAnI ekahaththu sattA thavA pAmI. jethI arodhane te saMyAgAto turataja lAbha lai, e traNa vasamAMja AkhA paMjAbamAMthI dhavananuM nAmanizAna kADhI nAMkhI, magadha sAmrAjyanA eka aMga tarIke tene jAhera karI dIdhA. i. sa. pU. 312 mAM AA samaye alekajhAMDaranA saradAra selyukasanI kaTAre dara pazcime siriyAmAM gAdI sthApI, ane potAnA zaratAje hiMdanA je mulaka kabaje lIdhA hatA, paNa potAnA jAta bhAioe gumAvI dIdhA hatA te, pAchA hAtha karavA prayatna AdaryAM. pazu samrATa biMdusAranA maraNa samaye je paristhiti hiMdamAM hatI, tevu" khA samaye kAMI nahAtu atyAre to zAkavana jevA majabuta hAthe kAma lenAra samrATanI sAthe pusti khelavA jevuM hatuM. jethI, kahevAya che te pramANe ATha varSImAM ( i. sa. 312 thI 304 sudhI ) bArathI sattara vakhata humalA tene mATe mA vazanuM vRttAMta jue. (9) 317 mAM perasanuM khuna thayA pachI pujAbanI sthiti kevI hatI te mATe jIe aovardhana rAjya, * paradezIonI najara hidavALI hakIkA (10) kA. I, brA, pR. 13. lekjhAMDaranA maraNu pachI agIAra varSe, tenA saradAra selyukse, siriyA prAMta upara, pAtAnA selyusIDa varAnI sthApanA karI. ( i. sa. pU. 323-11=i. pU. 312) 'Eleven years after Alexander's death, his general Seleucos founded the Seleucid kingdom of Syria. " sa.

Page #162
bhAratavarSa ] rAjya 103 karavA paDyA hatA; chatAM pariNAme te hAryo, ane nAmozIbharelI zarate samrATa azekavardhana11 sAthe salAha karavI paDI, jethI karIne atyAranA hiMda bahArane aphagAnistAna ane anya pADozI prAMta, prathama ja vakhata hiMda samrATanA tAbe AvyA. A sthiti lagabhaga 60-65 varSa cAlu rahI. ane pachI jyAre samrATa priyadarzinanuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 236 mAM thayuM, tyArabAda te mUlaka upara kAbu hiMdI bhUpALanA hAthathI gayo te gaja. A pramANe anekanI rAja hakumatamAMthI pasAra thaI, eka vAranI samarabhUmi banI rahela paMjAba prAMta Akhare bekaTrIana prajA12 (je paNa alekajhAMDara dhI greITanI grIka eTale yavana prajAnA mizrita lehImAMthI udbhavela che ane jemane itihAsakAroe yona nAmathI oLakhAvI che ) nA saradAra, ane hiMdanA paradezI rAjA tarIke prathama nAma noMdhAvanAra DImeTrIasanuM rAjya sthAna thaI paDyo. te bAda zuM zuM sthiti thaI te te pachInA varNanathI joI zakAze. paradezIonA AkramaNavA (11) jue samrA azekavardhananuM vRttAMta. (12) A badhe saMbaMdha beDIne javA mATe, pariccheda juo. sama-

Page #163
vAde : kA oooooo paMcama pariccheda sattAdhIza rAjyanuM vRttAMta-cAlu TUMka sAra- (5) vatsadeza-tenI sImA tathA rAjadhAnInuM varNana temaja vartamAna sthAna nideza-tenA rAjyakartAonI maLI AvatI nAmAvalI ane dalIla sAthe karavAmAM AvelA tenuM zuddhikaraNa -pratyeka rAjyantanA samayanI samajuti ane temanA TUMkAM jIvana caritrarANIo paNa gAdIe besI rAjapATa calAvI jANatI tathA rAjakIya khela khelI zakatI tenuM daSTAMta-vatsapati udayana ane vAsavadattAnA prakaraNathI, vatsa ane avaMtinA deza

Page #164
bhAratavarSa ] rAjya 105 upara prakAza pADato ItihAsa-udayana nAmanI traNa vyaktio, traNe moTA sAmrAjayanA dhaNI, temaja lagabhaga sahamayI hevAthI graMthakAree karela goTALe; paNa atre temAMnA benAja prasaMga hovAthI temanA saMbaMdhamAM karavuM paDeluM tAraNa-vapati udayananuM nirvazapaNe maraNa pAmavuM ane magadha sAthe saMbaMdha-te samaye rAjAo dattaka letA hatA tene rapheTa. ( 6 ) zrAvati-tene samAveza kezaLadezanA varNanamAM karAyela che. ( 7 ) vaizAli-pradeza vistAra ane vartamAna sthAna-tene bhUpALa, te sarva licchavI-saMtricha kSatriyane ziromaNi tenI sAta putrIone moTA moTA sAta pradezanA rAjAo sAthe vivAha saMbaMdha, ane te uparathI aneka aitihAsika tane ane mahatvanA prasaMgane thate ghaTasphaTa-vaizAlipatine aMta ane temAMthI tarI AvatA grahaNa karavA yogya anekavidha vyavahAra siddhAMta. (8) magadha ane baMga-A be dezanAM nAmane ja mAtra ulekhaka vizeSa adhikAra AgaLa. ( 10 ) kuzasthaLa, mahAkezaLa athavA aMgadeza-tenI sAthe joDI devAmAM AvatA cedideza ane cedivaMzanAM nAmane lagatI samajuti-aMgadezanI rAjadhAni caMpApurInA vartamAna sthAnanI bhrAMtinuM nivAraNa-vidarbha tathA kuzasthaLa te bane paraspara virAdhi bhUmio-cedivaMzanI utpatti, rAjA dadhivAhana tathA rANI padmAvatinA jIvana prasaMge- aMgadeza upara AvI paDatI AphatamAMthI sahejamAM thayela bacAva-tathA gauDa sAraravata brAhmaNanI Adi, mahArAjA karaThaMDunA samayathI thayela hevAnA prasaMganuM varNana. 14

Page #165
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna A deza kezalanI dakSiNe ane kAzInI pazcime Avela hatuM. tenI rAjadhAnInuM nAma vatsapaTTaNu urpha kaizaMbi hatuM. ane rAjAnuM nAma zatAnika hatuM tema A dezane vaMzadeza paNa kahevAmAM Avato hato. je sthAna upara prAcIna kALamAM A kazabi nagara vasI rahyuM kAzabina hatuM tyAM atyAre kevaLa khaMDiyo tenA bhagnAvazeSa tarIke be nAnAM gAmaDAMo ja ubhAM rahela najare paDe che. ekanuM nAma kezama-InAma ( Rent-free kezama ) ane bIjAnuM nAma kezama-khirAja ( Rent-paying kezama ) che, te banne yamunA nadInA tIraprAMtamAM purANuM ane khaMDita avasthAmAM majabuta kilAnA dekhAva rUpe ubhelAM che, ane nadInA pravAha mAge alhAbAdathI uparavaTe,4 aThThAvIsa mAIle AvelAM che. A gAmaDAMonI vAyavya khUNe taddana najIkamAM prabhAsanAme eka pavitra tIrthanI TekarI AvelI che. te TekarImAM eka moTI guphA che, ne temAM je lekha kotarAyela che temAM rAjA bahaspatimitranA nAmane nirdeza karavAmAM Avyo che. kadAca A rAjA te kaliMga dezamAM Avela pelI ati prakhyAta hAthIguphAnA zilAlekhamAM AlekhAyela rAjA bRhaspati mitra paNa hoya. jene kaliMgapati samrATu khAravele namAvyAnuM ( 1 ) paTTaNa=pura, nagara; vatsadezanuM nagara te vasapaTTaNa ( hemacaMdra sarga ce, zleka 41. epha. hailanuM vAsavadattA nAmaka pustaka pR. 4 nuM TIpaNu ) vizeSa dRSTAMte nIce raju karUM chuM. | nepALanuM lalitapaTTaNa, gujarAtanuM aNahilapaTTaNa, siMdhanuM vitabhacapaTTaNa, saiArASTranuM devapaTTaNa, keralanuM kAlaMbe paTTaNa, ( jene hAlamAM kivalena kahe che te ). ka. su. su. TIkA pR. 59 lakhela che ke, jaLa ane sthaLa bane mArgamAMthI eka mArge jyAM javAtuM hoya tene pattana kahevAya, ane ane mArgethI jyAM javAnuM hoya tene droNa kahevAya. (2) buM, I. juo pR. 7 (paNa kharI rIte vaMza deza karyo kahevAya te mATe juo AgaLa upara, kaliga dezanuM varNana) ( 3 ) juo AgaLa upara, rANI mRgAvatinA adhikAranuM varNana. (4 ) (I. ke. I. pu; 1 luM prastAvanA pR. 20 ) Modern Kosam is on the left bank of the Jamna, 28 miles west by south from Allahabad yamunA nadInA pAmatIre, vartamAna kasama AveluM che. ane te alhAbAdathI nairUtya khUNe 28 mAIlanA aMtare che. | ( bu. I. pR. 36 ) 30 leagues=230 miles by river frona Benares banArasathI nadI mAge trIsa lIga athavA 230 mAIla cheTe AveluM che. (ke. ha. I. 5. para5 ) It seems to have been on the south bank of the Jumna at a point about 400 miles by road from Ujjain and about 230 miles upstream from Benares. Boten ozea Azare 400 mAIlanA aMtare yamunA nadInA dakSiNa taraphanA kAMThA upara, ane banArasathI, nadInA pravAhanA uparavATe, 230 mAIla cheTe AveluM che. mI. De. ( juo temanI De. e. iM, pR. 11 ) alahAbAdathI nairUtya khUNe Azare 11 mAIla dUra je bIthA nAmanuM gAmaDuM AveluM che tene A sthAna tarIke oLakhAve che. paNa temAM temanI bhUla thatI dekhAya che, kemake tenuM mULanAma vitabhayapaTTaNa tarIke gaNAve che. jyAre ApaNe sAbita karIzuM ke, vitabhacapaTTaNa te te siMdha-saivirapati udayananI rAjadhAnInuM nagara hatuM, nahIM ke vatsapati udayananI rAjadhAnInuM nagara hatuM. ( 5 ) bIjuM nAma " pasA

Page #166
bhAratavarSa ] jaNAvela che. A killo prathamamAM lazkarI saMgrAmanuM mahAna mathaka hAvuM joIe. te bhAradbhuta nAmanA sthaLathI ( ke je Bharuta stupa dharAvavAne lIdhe prasiddhine pAmyuM che ) 80 mAila izAna khUNe Avela che. killAnA gherAve| lagabhaga cAra mAIla jeTale che. ane uMcAImAM sarerAza 30-35 puTa che. pUrvanI divAlamAM keTalAya guMbajo ane minArA Avela che. vaLI tyAMnA khaMDiyeramAMthI je jAta jAtanA zikAra maLI AvyA che te uparathI anumAna karI zakAya che ke, A sthaLa vyApAranuM mATuM mathaka hAine, tyAM dUra dUra dezathI vepAra karavA arthe mahAka vyApArIe AvatA hAvA joie, temaja uttare kAzaLamAMthI ane pUrve ja. e. khI. rI. sA. nAmanA mAsikamAM nAmeA nIce pramANe ApyAM che. vatsapatie (1) sutI (2) ca citrakSa (3) (4) sukhIlala; sahasranIka (5) paraNatapa zatAnika jayaMti (putrI)9 (6) udayana10 (7) mevina urphe maNiprabha (8) daMDapANI12 (9) kSemaka12 putrI11 rAjyA ( 6 ) A pustakane aMte ziznA prakaraNamAM kAza khinA ziA jue, tA samasamayI prAcInakALanI kAzI nagarImAM cAra parAMe hatAM. 1 badarika=Badrik ( 2 ) kukkuTa Kukkuta ( 3 ) dheAsilAnuM upavana Ghosila park ane (4) moMga upavana=the mango grove. veNugrAma paNa kadAca tenu parU hAyatA hAya; tema eka enapUrva-Benpura, ( Bamboo-town veNuvagrAma ) nAmanuM gAmaDuM je uparanA kAzaLathI IzAna krANumAM Avela che, ane jyAM te sthaLanA jamInadArane khAdyakAma karatAM jInI IMTAnA caNatara ane pAyA maLI AvyA hatA, te paNa A kAza'binu ja parU hAya tA banavA yAgya che. ( pu. 1 luM pR. 114 ) vatsadezanI rAjAvalinA "2 "" "" "" 107 magadhamAMthI manuSyAnI paNa avarajavara ati mATI saMkhyAmAM thatI hAvI joie. "" "3 magadhapatie zizunAga kAkavaNuM kSemavana kSemajita zreNika ( tathA kRNika) udayana bhaTTa suMda, tathA naMda pahelA naMda khIjo (mahAnaMde harAvyA hatA) ( 7) khu. I, pR. 36 * TIkA na'bara 8 dhI 17 sudhInI hakIkta pR. 108 jue,

Page #167
108 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna ( jo ke AmanA prayAsamAM sudhArAne sthAna te cheja, chatAM nava navanI saMkhyAmAM, ane te paNa eka pachI eka ema atraTita maMkoDAmAM A nibaMdhanA lekhake je nAme zodhI kADhayAM che, te mATe kharekhara ApaNe lekhaka mahAzayane upakAraja mAna rahe che; A nAmAvali haju sudhI ke anya sthaLe prasiddha thaI hoya, ema mArA vAMcavAmAM AvyuM nathI). rAjA kSemakane parivAra je jIvaMta rahyo hato te paMjAbamAM jaIne vasyA hoya ane tyAM pitAnuM saMsthAna jamAvyuM hoya ema saMbhave che. A vatsadezanA vatanIo mULamAM pauravo kahevAtA hatA, eTale paMjAbamAM paNa teja nAmathI oLakhAvAtA hatA. jemAM eka nRpati porasa nAme itihAsamAM mazahura thaI gayo che, ke jeNe, grIkane zahenazAha mahAna alekajhAMDara jyAre hiMda upara I. sa. pU. 327 mAM caDI Avyo tyAre, tenI sAme thavAmAM Takkara jhIlI hatI ane pachI tenA khaMDiyA-mitra tarIke nAmanA meLavI hatI. kahe che ke A vasadezanA rAjAo ghaNA tene rAjA zreNikane samakAlIna hovAne cItarI keLavAyela ane suMdara batAvyo che. paNa je rAjA zreNikanA vaMzane tene rAjavaMza saMskRti pAmela hatA.14 anukrama tapAsIzuM te tene naMbara chaThTho Ave che. paNa temAM moTo bhAga vaLI zreNikanA vaMzane sthApaka rAjA zizunAga zuddha kSatriyANInA peTe janmele nahoteja. ane A parataNutapanA vaMzano sthApaka rAjA ApaNe upara kahI gayA chIe ke, A sutIrtha te bannene samasamayI kahI batAvyA che. nava rAjAnI nAmAvalimAM eTale ke jayAre bane vaMzanA sthApaka purUSo nAmAvali- ghaNuM azuddhatA pravezelI che, ekaja vakhate vidyamAna hatA, te pachI sahaja nI zuddhi to te sudhAravAne ApaNe ka9pI zakAya ke, jo ekanA vaMzamAM chaThTho purUSa prathama prayatna karIzuM. gAdIe hoya te bIjAnA vaMzamAM paNa ghaNuM ( zuddhi pahelI ). uparanA anukramamAM karIne chaThThoja purUSa gAdI upara birAjamAna pAMca naMbara paraNatapa zatAnikane che ane havAnuM saMbhave. tyAre ahIM to paraNutapane ( 8) ja. e. bI. pI. se.pu. 1-5, 114, temAM te mukhyatAe nAmaja raju thayAM che; vAcakane sarakhAmaNI karavAnuM kArya saheluM thaI paDe te mATe, keTalIka hakIkato meM sAthe sAthe joDI batAvI che. ( 9 ) nIcenuM TIpaNu 15 juo. ( 10 ) magadhapati kUNikanI putrI padmAvatine, temaja avaMtipati caMDapradyotanI putrI vAsavadattAne te para hate. ( 11 ) A kuMvarIne, magadhapati udayananA sensapati nAgadazaka vere paraNAvavAmAM AvI hatI; A nAgadazaka pAchaLathI naMda pahelo athavA naMdivardhana kahevAya che. ( 12 ) nIcenuM TIpaNuM 24 juo. (13) ja, e. bI. pI. so. pu. paheluM, pR. 89-The Paurava line of Kosambi continued for three generations after Udayan's son-udayananA putranA maraNa bAda, A kauzanine paravavaMza, traNeka peDhI sudhI cAlyo hato (vatsapati udayana te aputrioja maraNa pAme che je ApaNe AgaLa joIzuM. eTale tene trIjo purUSa temaja anya hakIkta je darzAve che temAM keTaluM satya haze te kahI zakAya tema nathI, paNa lekhakane Azaca, trIja purUSane badale trIjI peDhI sudhI ema kahevAne kadAca haze) (14) juo purA. pu. 2. pR. 7, 8.

Page #168
bhAratavarSa ] zake pAMcamA purUSa hAvAnuM jaNAvyuM che. ane ApaNA A anumAnane samarthana karanArI bAbata tA e che ke, vatsapatimAMnA ceAtheA rAjA sukhIlala, te magadhapati cothA rAjA kSemajitanAja samakAlIna heAvAnuM darzAvAyuM che. te pachI zu paraNatapa ekaleAja, magadhapatinA anukramamAMne pAMcamA prasenajita ane chaThTho bannenA samakAlIna paNe hAi te prazna udbhave che; hA, tema paNa banI zake kharU; paNa kayAre ke, A pAMcamA ane chaThThA rAjAnA rAjyakALa alpa samayI hAya tAja; paNa te te| ApaNe temanA vRttAMta lakhatAM sAbita karIzuM ke, pAMcamAMnuM rAjya khAsAM ekatAlIza va jeTaluM lAMkhu ane chaThThAnuM aa tethI paNa dI kALI eTale bAvana varSa sudhI lakhAyaluM hatuM', eTale etA cAsa thAya che ke, pAMcamA vatsapati paraNatapa ekalAnuM rAjya kAMi 41+52=93 varSa paryaMta cAlyuM hAvuM naja joIe; eTale ema niSNuya karavA paDaze ke, jo rAjA sukhIlalane cothA tarIke gaNA che, te pachI chaThThA zreNikanA samakAlIna tarIke rAjA paraNatapa zatAnikane paNa ThThoja gaNavA. ane zizunAgavaMzI pAMcamA prasenajitanA samakAlIna tarIke, pAMcame vatsapati kAIka bIjoja ubhe karavA paDaze. have jo jaina graMthA tapAsIzu te temAM zreNika ema kharA ke ? ( 15 ) ane A paraNatapasahasranIka eka nAma heAvAnI sAbiti nIcenA vAkayathI maLe paNa che; jaina graMtha bha. vA, rR. pR. 233 mAM lakhela che ke " koza nagarImAM sahasranI rAjyanA putrane putra ( eTale kahevAnI matalaba ke rAja sahasranIkane putra zatAnika ane tene putra udayana ), rA rAtAnika ane mRgAvati rANInA putra, ceTaka rAjAnI putrIne rAjyA 109 rAjA zatAnikane sAdA zatAnikanA nAmathIja oLakhAvala che. nathI tenI AgaLa paraNatapa zabda lagADela ke nathI tenI pAchaLa kAI bIjI anya birUda saMyukta karela, eTale saMbhavita che ke paraNatapa ane zatAnika, khate judIja vyakti hAya. tema uparanA cothA rAjA sukhIlala;sahasranIkane, zizunAgavaMzI cAthA rAjA kSemajitanA samakAlIna paNe tAnyeA che temaja sukhIlala ane sahastranIka e e nAmanI vacce alpavirAma ke avirAmanuM cinha paNa mUkela jaNAya che. eTale zakA jAya che ke, A e nAma te ekaja vyakitanAM haze ke bhanna bhinna vyaktinAM haze. Ama eka bAjI, paraNatapa ane zatAnika ane bhinna bhinna haiAvAnu, tathA khIjI bAju, sukhIlala ane sahasranoka kadAca bhinna bhinna heAvAnu, ane trIjI bAju vaLI uparanA pAritrAmAM sAbita karI gayA pramANe kAi pAMcamA purUSa te benI vacce heAvAnuM, A pramANe traNa sthiti pravartI rahela dekhAya che, to pachI sarva bhulabhulAmaNane ukela, kAM A apavirAma ke avarAmamAMja samAyale na hAya ane kharekhara che paNa temaja; tApa e ke, vaccenu cinha kADhI nAMkhI anete judA pADavA, eTale ke sukhIlalane ceAtheA, sahasranIkaparaNatapane 5 pAMcamA ane rAjA zatAnikane chaThTho purUSa gaNavA rahe che. ane pachI sAtame putra ane zramaNeApAsikA jaya tine bhatrio, evA udayana rAja rAjya karatA hatA.( A pramANe udacana vatsapatinI cAra oLakha batAvI che temAMnI pahelI oLakha pramANe rAjA sahasranIkanA pAtra udayana thayA. vaLI " sahasranIka paraNatapa " mAM sahasranI te nAma heAca, ane paraNatapa te tenI oLakha mATenu' vizeSaNa hoya, ema samAya che.

Page #169
110 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna purUSa rAjA udayana Ave; eTale te zatAnikano putra ane sahastranIka paraNatapane pautra thaye kahevAya. ane jaina graMthamAM paNa A pramA. Ne ja temane sagapaNa saMbaMdha16 batAvAyo che. eTale ApaNe bAMdhela anumAna have sacoTa nizcayarUpeja gaNavo rahe che. ( zuddhi bIjI ) nAmAvalImAM udayanane chaThTho purUSa gaNAvyo che. ane tene magadhapati kuNikane jamAI batAvI, kUNikaputra udAyIna bhadrane samakAlIna lekhavyo che eTale vatsa pati udayana te magadhapati udAyInane banevI thAya. tyAM sudhI te ApaNe saMmata thaI zakIzuM. paNa jyAre vatsapati udayananI bahenane eTale rAjA zatAnikanI putrIne, nAgadarzaka urphe rAjA naMdivardhana vere paraNAvI hatI ema kahevAmAM Ave, tyAre to te sAMbhaLavAne paNa akkala kahyuM karatI nathI. kemake, je temaja banyuM hoya te rAjA naMdivardhana karatAM tenI rANInI umara17 ati moTI thaI jAya, ane tema tevuM asaMbhavita kahevAya. eTale sAre rasto eja che, ke rAjA naMdivardhanane vastrapati zatAnikane jamAI na gaNatAM, 18 zatAnikaputra udayanane ja jamAI gaNa. (trIjI zuddhi ) naM. 8 ane na. 9 nA rAjAne anukrame naMdabIjAno ane naMda navamAno samakAlIna tarIke batAvyA che, ane chevaTe navamA vasaMpatinuM rAjaya navamAnaMde jItI lIdhuM ema kahyuM che. A hakIkata paNa banavA gya nathI. kemake ApaNe AgaLa jaIzuM ke19 vatsadeza te rAjA naMdivardhaneja (eTale ke naMda pahelAe ja) magadha deza sAthe bheLavI dIdho che. ane je tema banyuM che te pachI, TheTha navamA naMda sudhI vatsadeza upara svataMtra rAjAo zIrIte thaI zake ! eTale vadhAre baMdhabesatuM teja gaNI zakAya ke naM. 8 ane naM. 9 ema baMnenAM rAjya a5 samayI gaNavAM ane temane rAjA naMdivardhananAja samakAlIna lekhI, tenA ja hAthe parAjaya pAmyA lekhavA, ane tenAja rAjaye te deza magadha sAthe bheLavI devAmAM Avyo gaNave. vaLI naMdivardhane bAhubaLathI pitAnuM rAjya ati vistRta banAvI dIdhuM hovAthI naMdavaMzI rAjAomAM tenuM nAma jhagajhagatA tArA jevuM thai paDayuM hatuM, jethI kadAca, mahAnaMda eTale meTanaMda athavA naMdavaMzanA sthApaka hovAthI paNa tene mahAnaMda tarIke, prAcIna graMthakAroe varNavI dIdhuM haze. A pramANe nAmonI tathA temane lagatI anya hakIkatanI zuddhi have te darekane karI lIdhA bAda, have samaya goThavIzuM temane pratyekane samaya goThavavAnI paNa kiMcita tajavIja karIzuM. ( 1. thI 5. ) upara je nAmanI TIpa utAravAmAM AvI che temAMnA prathamanA pAMca vatsapatio anukramavAra, zizunAgavaMzI prathamanA pAMca rAjAonA samakAlInapaNe vartatA gaNAvyA che. eTale sahaja kalpanA karI levAya che, ekaMdare ( 16 ) jue uparano DIkA naM. 15 mAM ApelI cAramAMnI pahelI oLakha. (17) rAja naMdivardhananI umara ane AyuSya mATe naMdavaMzanA varNanamAM juo. ( 18 ) je ApaNe bIjI rIte paNa AgaLa sAbita karI zakIzuM. (19) tema vasanA sikkA upara paNa rAja nadivardhana eTale naMdapahelAnuM, ane mahApadma urphe naMdabIjAnuM cinha paNa maLI Ave che ( jue zikSAnA prakaraNamAM )

Page #170
bhAratavarSa ] rAjyo 111 jeTalAM varSa pAMce zizunAga vaMzIonuM rAjya vadhAre nahiM to thoDAka varSa pUrve paNa thaI gayo cAlyuM che, teTaluM ja lagabhaga lAMbuM rAjaya pAMce hovo joIe ane jyAre rAjyAbhiSeka thaI vatsapationuM paNa cAyuM hovuM joIe. ane gayo gaNAya tyAre rAjA zatAnikano dehavivizeSamAM ema je kahIe ke, te pratyekanuM rAjya laya to enI meLe ja sAbita thaI gayo kahepaNa lagabhaga sarakhAkALa sudhI cAlyuM hatuM- vAze. vaLI ApaNe AgaLa upara pUravAra karIzuM pachI eka be varSa ochuM vadhAre hoya tene bahu ke rAjA zatAninnA maraNa samaye, kumAra udaphera nahIM-te paNa ApaNe satyathI bahu dUra te nanI umara, kevaLa cha sAta varSanI hovAthI, tenI jatA rahetA kahevAIzuM nahIM. vidhavA mAtA rANI mRgAvatie rAjyanI lagAma (6) je ke zatAnikane zizunAgavaMzI chaThThA hAthamAM lIdhI hatI. eTale je rAjA caMDanA zreNikano sahasamaya jaNAvyo che paNa te maraNa samaye rAjA udayananI umara vIseka varSanI zreNika karatAM kayAMya pahelAM, maraNa pAme AMkIe, te tene janma I. sa. pU. para7+30 che. have rAjA zreNikanuM maraNa i. sa. pU. I. sa. pU. 557 mAM gaNavo paDaze. ane jyAre 528 mAM20=ma. pU. 2 mAM thayAnuM sAbita thayuM che. tenI umara sAta varSanI hatI tyAre tenA pitA vaLI zatAnikano putra udayana ke je avaMtipati rAjA zatAnikanuM maraNa thayuM gaNAya che, te te caMDapradyotane jamAI thatuM hatuM, teNe avaMti hisAbe rAjA zatAnikanA rAjyano aMta I. sa. pU. upara caDAI karIne potAnA sasarA caMDa 550 mAM ApaNe have gaNuM zakIzuM. nAja rAjyakALe, tenI kuMvarI vAsavadattAnuM haraNa ( 7-8 ) sAta ane AThanA samaya:karI pote upADI gayo hato te paNa suprasiddha zatAnikanA maraNa bAda vidhavA rANI mRgAvatie che; eTale sAra e thayo ke, udayana pite caMDa- rAjya calAvyuM che. ane kumAra udayana pradyotanA jIvana kALamAMja vatsapati banI gayo cauda varSanI umare pahoMcyo tyAre tene rAjyAhate, eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa te samaye te eTalI bhiSeka karAvIne gAdIe besADayo che. eTale rANI umare paNa pahoMcI gayo hato ke, AvI yukti mRgAvatinuM rAjya I. sa. pU. 550 thI 542-3 prayukti karIne caMDa jevA kuzaLa ane khaMdhA rAjavIne sudhI sAta varSanuM gaNAya ane tyArapachIja haMphAvIne tenIja kuMvarInuM haraNa karI zake. rAjA udayananA rAjyane AraMbha kALa gaNAya. bIjI bAju ApaNe sAbita karIzuM rAjA udayana pote yuvAnInA pagathIe ke khuda caMDapradyotanuM maraNa i. sa. pU. paga mUkatAMja gAdIpati banyo hate eTale tenuM para7 nA navembaramAM nIpajyuM hatuM. eTale ke rAjya dIrdha samayI nIvaDe te dekhItuM ja che. ane rAjA zreNika ane rAjA caMDa, baMnenA svarga tethIja ApaNe tene rAjA zreNikanA samakAlIna gamananA kALa vaccenuM aMtara mAtra doDha varSanuM ja che. tarIke, temaja rAjA kRNika ke je tene sasaro eTale Apo Apa sAbita thaI gayuM ke, udayana thato hato tenA samakAlIna tarIke ane te uparAjAne rAjyAbhiSeka i. sa. pU. para7nI pahelAM, rAMta, kUNikaputra udAyInanA samakAlIna tarIke (20) A pa28 nI sAla mATe juo zreNikanA vRttAMte. ane ma. mahAvIranI pUrve, che ema gaNavuM.

Page #171
112 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna keTalAMka varSo sudhI joI zakIe chIe. A hato. eTale tyAM sudhI vatsadezanI svazizunAgavaMzI udAyInanuM gAdIe besavuM I. sa. taMcatA paNa TakI rahI gaNI zakAya. A banApU. 496 mAM che. ane tenA rAjyanA prathamanA vane ApaNe Azare I. sa. pU. 467 mAM thaye pAMca cha varSa vItyAbAda je vatsapati udayananuM gaNIzuM. eTale ke, je rAjA medhavinane ja aMtima mRtyu thayuM gaNIe, te tenI sAla I. sa. pU. vatsapati gaNo te tenA rAjyane aMta I. sa. pU. 490 mUkI zakAya. eTale te gaNatrIthI, udaya- 467 mAM AvyA gaNa; paNa medhavinane badale nane rAjya amala I. sa. pU. 543 thI 490 uparanI nAmAvaLImAM darzAvyA pramANe daMDapANina paryata 47 varSane gaNAze. ane kSemakane je gaNavA heya to kSemakanA (9) navamo:-te bAda medhavina urphe maNiprabha rAjyane aMta I. sa. pU. 467 mAM gaNo gAdIe beTho hato. A maNiprabha kharI rIte te raheze. jethI karIne I. sa. pU. 90 thI 467 avaMtinA pradyotavaMzane hatA. paNa saMyogavazAt sudhInA 23 varSamAM phAve te ekalA medhavinane vatsapati banyo hato. paNa te pAcho avaMtinI rAjyakALa gaNo ane phAve te medhavina, daMDagAdIe niyukta thayo hato. ane tyAra pachI pANina ane kSemaka e traNene bhegA maLIne keTalAMka varSe magadha samrATa rAjA naMdivardhane teTale samaya gaNo; game tema paNa te vaMzane vatsadezane pitAnA sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI dIdho aMta I. sa. pU. 467 mAM ja gaNa rahe che. have ApaNe vatsapationI zuddha karelI AkhI nAmAvalI temaja samayAvalI A pramANe goThavI zakIzuM 1 sutIrtha samakAlInapaNe zizunAga 1 rAjyakALa Azare varSa 60 2 ca kAkavaNuM 21 3 citrakSa kSemavardhana1 4 sukhIlela kSejita 5 sahastranIka paraNatapa prasenajitara1 6 zatAnika samakAlIna5Ne aNika Isa. pU. 2256 6 thI 550 16 7 rANI mRgAvati 550 thI 543 7. 8 udayana 543 thI 497 54 9 medhavina-athavA 490 thI 467 23 medhavina, daMDapANina ane kSemaka 490 thI 467 2323 kula, Azare varSa=740 ( 21 ) A pAMca rAjaono sAlo mATe juo zizunAgavaMza. ( 12 ) A sAla ApaNe rANImRgAvatinI umara nakkI karatI vakhate sAbita karIzuM ( juo vaizAlIne vRttAMte.) ka. su. TIkA pU. 91 uparathI samannaya che ke zrI mahAvIra jyAre zabimAM I. sa. 1. 567 mAM (dazamA ane agIAramAM comAsAnI vacce) AvyA tyAre rAja zatAnika gAdIpati hatA. hAla te ApaNe tene I. sa. 1. 570 mAM gAdIe beTho hato ema gaNavAmAM vAMdho nahIM Ave.

Page #172
bhAratavarSa ] bhUpALA vize krAi jAtanI mAhitI maLI zaktI nathI zivAya ke, pAMcamA rAjA sahasranikane zatAnika nAme putra ane jayaMti nAme putrI hatI. A jayati jaina dharma pratye ati zraddhALu hAI zrI mahAvIranI parama bhaktA zrAvikAomAM24 prathamanA pAMca te sarvenA rAjyanI jANavAjoga hakIkata tenI gaNanA thatI hatI. aMka hatuM. 566 thI 550 sudhI-16 varSa Azare cAlu... hAya ema paristhiti uparathI tAravI zakAya che. temaja maraNa samaye tenI umara bahu moTI naheAtI., kemake tenuM maraNa snAtika25 sayAgA vacce nIpajayuM badhA banAvAnA hisAba gaNatAM tenI 6 umara maraNa samaye Azare 35 varSanI hAvAnA saMbhava che. te gaNutrIe tene janma i. sa. pU. 585 mAM thayA gaNAya. tenu lagna videhapati rAjA ceTakanI sAta kuMvarImAMnI27 ceAthI putrI mRgAvati vere thayuM hatuM. A rANIthI tene udayana nAmanA kuMvara janmyA hatA je pAchaLathI tenuM rAjya i. sa. pU. rAjA zatAnika ( 23 ) mArI gaNatrIthI medhavinaja chellA rAkha che. paNa AgaLa pu. 108 upara lakhI gayA pramANe kyAMya A vatsapationI va'zAvaLI daSTigAcara thatI nathI eTale nizcayapaNe kaMI kahI zakAtuM nathI. ( 4 ) jI bha. khA. rR. bhASAMtara rR, 341-3 ( trIjI AvRti ) ke jyAM teNIe zrI mahAvIrane vastI sthAna ) ApyAnuM jaNAvyuM che ( 25 ) nIcenI TIkA na. 31 jIe, ( 26 ) nIcenI TI, ra7 vAMcA: tenuM vana vaizAlI pa rAjyA 113 gAdI upara AvyA hatA. vAta ema banI hatI ke rAjA zatAnika kaLA kauzalyanA ati zAkhIna hatA. ane te kAraNathI tenA darabAramAM eka citrakAranuM bahu sanmAna paNa thaI rahyuM hatu.. ekadA rAjA zatAnike kAi kAraNasara28 A citrakAranuM apamAna karI rAjayanI hada bahAra kADhI mUkayo eTale te citrakAra, apamAnanA veranA badalA vALavAnA uddezathI pAsenA avaMti dezamAM cAlyeA gayeA; ane zatAnika rAjAnI rANI mRgAvatinu Abehuba citra dorI, atipati rAjA caMDapradyotane bheTa dharI. jo ke A mAtra citra hatuM, chatAM adbhUta svarUpa nihALI rAjA pradyota ati kAmAtura banyA ane kAnu citra che vigere tapAsa karI, rAjA zatAnika upara kaheNu mAkahyuM ke, kAMtA citrapaTavALI vyakti sAMpI devI ane kAMte yuddha mATe taiyArI karavI. kAipaNa kSatriya AvI halakI, nAlAyaka ane dhikkArayukta mAMgaNIne tAbe thAyaja nahIM, ane temAMya rAjA zatAnika jevA parAkramI rAjyakartA jarApaNa namatuM Ape te anavAyeAgya naheAtuM. eTale bhale avaMtinA karatAM, vasa dezanA vistAra kayAMya nAneA hateA chatAM, teNe dezanI hakIkata lakhatAM ApaNe karIzu'. ( 27 ) A sAte kuvarIonAM nAma tathA temane kacAM ane kAnA vere paraNAvavAmAM AvI hatI te sa hakIkata mATe vezAlI dezanA hevAlamAM jIe. tyAM A carcA vistArathI karavI paDaro kAraNake, te uparathI ghaNA aitihAsika banAvAnI sAlAnA tathA hakIkatAne nizcaca karI zakAya che. ( 8 ) jIe bha. khA. vRM. bhASAM, ( trIjI AvRti ) pR. 330

Page #173
sattAdhIza 114 yuddhanuM AmaMtraNa svIkArI lIdhuM 29 pariNAme laDAI thai. paNa laDAi haju cAlatI hatI, te daramyAna tene atisAra ( Cholera ) ne atibhayaMkara30 roga lAgu paDayA ane pariNAme tevu... mRtyu thayuM.1 A banAvanI sAlane ApaNe, zrI mahAvIrane i. sa. pU. 556 mAM kaivalajJAnanI prApti tha che te pachI thoDAMka varSa bAda ( nIcenA pArItrAku vAMco) karAvavI paDe che. bheMTale ke hAla tA . sa. pU. papa gaNI la I. sa. pU. 557 nA pAchalA bhAgamAM vatsapati rAjA zatAnika pAsenA aMgadezanA rAjA ( 21 ) A ThekANe eka hakIkata jaNAvI daie OM, ceThaka rAkhanI eka putrI zIvArdI ne gapradyotanuM lagna thayuM hatuM ane rAna zatAnika vere eka bIcha putrInuM' lagna thayuM hatu ene, banne bhUpatio sagA sADhuMja thatA hatA. chatAM rAjA caDane ema kema bhAna nahIM thayuM. hAya ke, je vyakti mATe te AvA anAcAra sevI rahyo che te tA potAnI rANInI eka bahena thAya che ke kAmAtura mANasane sencu apasevyanuM bhAna hatuMja nathI ema je kahetI thaI paDI che tenuM dRSTAMta A banAvathI maLI AvatuM haro ? ( AmAM jono muddo hato ke maunano, sarakhAze nIcenI DI, 32, banne kissAmAM enuM kAraNa DhAI zake che). ( 7 ) te samaye paNa AvA rogo astitva dharAvatA hatA ema A uparathI samajAya che. ( 3 ) bhA, khA. yu. (cIjha AvRtti) bhASAM, pR. 331, tene laDAinA pariNAmathI hekhaka khAine mAMde paDI gayA hoya tevA muddo grahaNa karAyeA che, paNa mane ema lAge che ke te banavA yogya nathI. kadAca hoyate| paNa temAM atirAja dekhAya che; krama rAja zatAnika bhale nAnA rAjavI hatA chatAM parAkramI hatA. te teNe pAsenA aMgadezanI rAjadhAnI capApurI upara humano laI jaI luMTI lIdhI hatI. 1 kapathI sAbita thaI zake che. eTale AveA zuravIra nRpati [ prAcIna dadhivAhana upara caDAi karI hatI. rAna hRSivAhana peAtAnI rAjadhAnI caMpAnagarIne tyAga karIne pAsenA jagalamAM nAzI gayA. eTale zatAnika ca'pAnagarIne luTI ane khedAna medAna jevI karI nAkhIo ane rAjA dadhivAhananI rANI dhAriNI tathA putrI vasumati (jenI uMmara te samaye Azare tera cauda varSanI hatI ) ema. baMnene divAna banAvI, aMgarakSakAne soMpI kauzikha lAvavAnuM pharamAna karI pote svadeza AvatA rahyo. pAchaLathI A aMgarakSakAe rANI dhAriNI upara anAcAra karavAno prayatna karatAM ema cuMbaka bhAI naya te asabhavita lAge chaeN, teja pustakanAM anya sthAne tenuM maraNa atisAranA zagane lIdhe thayAnuM jaNAvyuM che. ( 3ra ) A rAna dadhivAhana vere paNa vazAlIpati rAja caMdranI eka putrI paraNAvI hatI, eTale eka rIte teA rAjA zatAnika ane rAjA dadhivAhana e khane sAhubAja patA hatA ( AmAM jamInano muddo hatA ke rUnA ) sarakhAno uparanI TIkA no va ( 33 ) A asalanI caMpA nagarI te te aMga dezamAM AvI che, ke je bhAgamAM hAlanAM jabalapura, satanA nirAza jyAM che. A sakhI virotra hakIkta mATe aMgadezanA vanamAM jue. atre te eTaluMja kahevuM jarUrI che ke, mULa je nagarI caMpA hatI tenA tA i, sa, pU, 557 mAM nArA thayA hatA ( hAla khaMgALA IlAkAnA bhAgalapura jIllAmAM AvI rahI che te judI che. pachI rAmakRNika gAdIe mALIne trI varSa tene samAvIne tyAM potAnI gAdI sthApI hatI, huM I. sa, 4, 15 ) eTale prAcIna ane arvAcIna pA nagarInA sthAnane kAMI saMbaMdha nathI, A uparathI karI sakAro ke jaMpA nagarI bhana avasthAmAM i, sa, pU. 557 thI 125 sudhI 32 varSa sudhI rahI hatI. ( 34 ) A dhAriNI te cekaputrI sivAyanI anya rANI che. caiTaputrInu nAma tA padmAvati hatuM.

Page #174
bhAratavarSa ] rAyo 115 teNI ziyaLanI rakSA mATe jIbha karaDI mRtyu pAmI ane ekalI kumArI vasumatineja kaizaMpabamAM lAva vAmAM AvI. A putrInuM nAma pAchaLathI caMdanabALA pADavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ( A badhI vAta ne ApaNA ItihAsa sAthe saMbaMdha nathI eTale choDI dIdhI che ) pachI thoDA samayamAMja ( sADA traNeka mAsa bAda) zrI mahAvIrane kaivalajJAnanI prApti thatAM 5 ( I. sa. pU. 556 ) teNIe dIkSA lIdhI hatI ane prathama sAdhvI thaI hatI. caMpAnagarI bhAMgyA pachI rAjA zatAnike sukhethI pAMca sAta varSa pasAra karyA haze tyAM upara varNavele citrakAravALo prasaMga banyo ane pite I. sa. pU. 550 mAM maraNane zaraNa thayo hate. rAjA zatAnikanA aNaciMtavyo maraNa samaye kumAra udayananI umara rANu mRgAvatI mAtra sAteka varSanI hovAthI rAjyakArabhAranI javAbadArI vidhavA rANI mRgAvatinA mAthe AvI paDI. Ane lIdhe, temaja upara varNavI gayA pramANe rAjA zatAnika ane rAjA caMDanI vaccenA vaimanasyanuM ane pariNAme pitAnA patinuM maraNa nIpajavAnA upAdAna kAraNarUpa paNa pote ja che AvA vicAranuM zalya teNInA manamAM ThasI javAthI, te tadana nIrAdhAra jevI thaI paDI hatI. eTale eka bAju rAjya calAvavuM, bIjI bAju caMDa jevA baLavAna kAmAtura ane pracaMDa rAjavInI AMkhamAM kaNarUpe khaTakyA karavuM ane trIjIbAju pitAnuM ziyaLa sAcavavuM Ama trevaDI muMjavaNa teNInA zIre AvI paDI hatI; chatAM bahuja dhIrajathI ane saMbhALathI teNIe kAma levA mAMDayuM. ane Ama karatAM, jyAM rAjA zatAnikanA maraNa pAmyAne thaDA mAsa vItyA na vItyA ane zokane bhAra puro ocho paNa thayo nahote, tyAM te caMpradyote pitAnI pAzavI icchAnuM kaheNa vidhavA magAvatine mokalAvyuM. rANIe vicAryuM ke, atyAre chaLakapaTathI ke mAyAjALa pAtharI kAma kADhI lIdhA vinA anya IlAja nathI; eTale ati mAyALu zabdothI kahevarAvyuM ke, bhale ApanI IcchA pramANe vartavAne mane vAMdho nathI. paNa kumAra udayana moTI umarano thAya eTale ApanAja haste tene rAjyAbhiSeka karAvI, pachI jema A5 kaheze tema karavAne huM tatpara chuM. AvA zAMtvanA samAcAra sAMbhaLatAM, rAjA caMDa je kaizaMbi sudhI dhasI Avyo hato te pAcho svadeza tarapha cAlyo gayo. pAchaLathI rANI mRgAvatie kazabi nagarIne saMrakSaNa mATe tene pharato koTa, killAo khAIo vigere banAvavAnuM kArya pUra jhaDa5thI upADI lIdhuM. ne sAteka varSa bAda kumAra udayanane gAdI upara birAjamAna karAvavAno samaya Ave te pahelAM te sarva saMpUrNa paNa karAvI lIdhuM.38 A bAju keTa, tathA killAo vigere tAbaDatoba ubhA karAvAtA jAya che tevA samAcAra caMDapradyotane kAne paNa pahoMcyA ane tethI, piote ThagAyo che ema samajI jaI, dhuMvApuvA thate kezaMbine ghere ghAlavA pAcho upaDyo paNa jyAM saMba najIka Avyo tyAM rANI mRgAvatine khabara paDI javAthI teNIe nagaranA daravAjA baMdha (35) jue bha, bA, 9, pR. 260. ( 36 ) bha, bA, 9. pR. 323 juo. ( 37 ) bha. bA. 9. bhASAM. pR. 323 ( 38 ) hAla je killAnAM khaMDiyere prabhAsa

Page #175
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna karAvI dIdhA. eTale caMDanuM lazkara bahAra vAgamana vakhate eTale ke I. sa. pU. 550 mAM khAtuM paDI rahyuM. have te kezaMbino ghere cAlu thayo. mAtra cha sAta varSanI dhIme dhIme vasatI paNa herAna parezAna thavA rAjA udayana hatI te hisAbe tene janma mAMDI. vAta uDatI uDatI, zrI mahAvIrane kAne pahoMcI I. sa. pU. 557 nI (athavA A samaye temane kaivalya jJAna to prApta thaI AsapAsa kahI zakAya; ane tera cAra varSanI gayuM ja hatuM tethI daivI jJAnanA baLe badhI vastu umare pahoMcyA bAda40 gAdIpati thayo eTale sthiti jANI lIdhI tema kahevuM, te viSeSa yathArtha I. sa. pU. 543 mAM teNe rAjyanI lagAma kahI zakAze ) eTale laDAI je thaze te aneka hAthamAM lIdhI gaNAya. jema jema meTe thatuM manuSyano saMhAra vaLI jaze ema vicArI te sthiti gayo tema tema, tenA pitA zatAnika upara ke aTakAvavA pite zarIre zaMbi AvyA ane anyAya karI tene mAso41 caMDapradyota caDI rAjA caMDa jema pitAno parama bhakta hatA, tema Avyo hato, tathA tenI mAtA rANuM mRgAvati mRgAvati paNa pitAnI bhakta zrAvikAja hatI. upara ke julma gujAryo hato ane mAthe kevAM eTale bannene upadeza ApI zAMta pADyo ane kAMTAnAM jhADa ugADyAM hatAM te sarva sakIkata rAjA caMDane ghere uThAvI levAnuM samajAvI, athathI iti sudhI tenA jANavAmAM AvI gaI tenA ja hAthe kumAra udayanane rAjyamukuTa pahe- ane jANa thatAM ja pitAnA kuTuMbanuM apamAna rAvavAnI goThavaNa karAvI. A banAva I. sa. pU. karavA mATe vaira vALavAne hADohADa lAgI 543 mAM banyo gaNAya. te samaye rANI AvyuM, paNa pite umare nAnA hatA temaja vaLI mRgAvatie temaja rAjA caMDanI paTTarANI nAnA pradezane adhipati hatuM eTale caMDa jevA zIvAdevI (ke je mRgAvatinI nAnI bena thatI pratApI ane rAjakIya dhUrtakaLAmAM racIpacI hatI) vigere vyaktioe, mahAvIranI pAse dIkSA rahelA nRpatine jera karavAmAM, baLa karatAM kaLathI lIdhI ane te bAda rAjA caMDa pitAnI kAma levAnI vadhAre jarUra che ema teNe pitAnI nagarIe pAcho Avyo. eTale rANI mRgAvatinuM tIkSNa buddhithI jANI lIdhuM. rAjA caMDane rAjya I. sa. pU. 550 thI 543=sAta varSa hastinI mRgayAno kAMIka zokha hato eTale sudhI cAlyuM gaNAya. te dvArA tene chaLathI sakaMjAmAM levAnuM banI rAjA udayananI umara tenA pitAnA svarga zake te banI zake ema vicArI, A hasti (pa. 106 tathA TI. naM. 5. juo) TekarI pAse evAmAM Ave che te badhAM A killAnAja avaze jANavA. ( 3 ) bha. bA. vR, bhASAM. pU. 325 jue. (40) umaralAyaka thavA mATenuM vaya A samaye cada varSanuM gaNavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. tenA daSTAMta mATe juo (1) zrI mahAvIranuM lagna 14 varSanI umare thayuM hatuM (2) rAjA zreNikane rAjyAbhiSeka cAda varSa utaratAM thayA hatA( 3 ) rAja priyadarzinane rAjyAbhiSeka paNa dame varSe thaye hatA. ( 41 ) udayananI mAtA mRgAvati ane caMDanI paTTarANI zIvAdevI, banne sagI bahene thatI hatI, tethI rAja caMDane, vasaMpati udayanane mAse kahI zakAya. ( 42 ) rAna caMDanA paTTahastinuM nAma analagiri hatuM te ApaNe avaMtinA varNanamAM joIzuM

Page #176
bhAratavarSa ] rAjya 117 khelananI kaLA pote zIkhavA mAMDI ane thoDA varSamAM te temAM niSNAta paNa thaI gaye.43 eTale jANI joIne hasti khelAvato khelAvate vAraMvAra te avaMtinI hadamAM praveza paNa karavA maMDyo. AthI karIne rAjA caMDanuM dhyAna A yuvAna rAjAnI uddhatAI tarapha kheMcAyuM. ane pachI je banAvo banyA tathA aMte caMDa pradyotanI lADIlI kuMvarI vAsavadattAnuM haraNa kevI rIte rAjA udayana karI gayo ane teNInI sAthe lagna karyuM te badhuM vAsavadattA nAmaka nATaya prayogamAM sArI rIte lakhAyeluM che.44 eTale ahIM lakhavAnI jarUra nathI. A banAva rAjA caMDanA maraNa pUrve thoDAMka varSe banI gayo che, ane rAjA caMDanuM maraNa te I. sa. pUrve para7 mAM je rAtrie5 zrI mahA- vIranuM maraNa thayuM che teja rAtrinA thayuM che eTale rANI vAsavadattAnI sAthenA- rAjA udayananA lagnane ApaNe i. sa. pU. para7 agAu ATha varase ane pote gAdIe beThA pachI46 sAta ATheka varSe eTale (543ne pa7 nA madhya bhAge ) i. sa. pU. 535 mAM lagabhaga TharAvIe te ThIka gaNAze. jyAre gAdIe beThA pachI sAta ATha varSe pote vAsavadattAne para che eTale teTaluM anumAna te svabhAvika karI zakAya che ke A rANI tenI paTTarANI te nahIja hoya ! paTarANI te pite gAdIe beThA pachI turtamAMja karI lIdhI hovI joIe. eTale vAsavadattA te bIjI rANI thaI. ane pAchaLathI magadhapati kUNikanI putrI padmAvati sAthe lagna karyuM hatuM. jethI rAjA udayanane kulle traNa ( 43 ) purAtattva pu. bIjI pU. 405. (44) mI. helanuM banAvela " vAsavadattA " nAmanuM nATaya pustaka juo. temAM Ane lagatuM saMpUrNa varNana ApyuM che. (45) juo avaMti dezanA vaNane. (46) ATha varSane kALa paNa barAbara gaNAze kAraNake nahIMte rAja udayana hasti khelananI vidyAmAM praviNa kema thaI zake ? kAMIka samaya to joIeja ne ! ( 89 ) Padmavati wife of Udayan was sister of king Darshak ( E. H. I. by Smith 3rd Edi. Page 39 ) 41 plus en cokhkhuM jaNAya che ke udayananuM lagna dazakanI bahena sAthe thayuM hatuM. ane darzaka te to rAja kUNikanuM nAma che ( juo tenA vRtAMte ) jethI tenI bahena eTale rAjA zreNikanI putrI kahevAya, paNa sagI bahena ( sahodarA) ke oramAna, te judI vAta che. eramAna je heta te rAja zreNikanI putrI (King Srenik's daughter ) lakhata paNa tene badale, dazakanI bahena lakhyuM che. eTale sahedarAja hevI joIe. have udayanane janma I. sa. pU. 557 mAM, gAdI ArahaNuM I. sa. pU. 543 ane maraNa I. sa. pU. 490 mAM che. temaja prathama lagna I. sa. pU. 542 mAM, dvitIya lagna I. sa. pU. 535 mAM ane tRtIya lagna I. sa. . para0 nI AsapAsa che. AmAM paNa udayananuM je lagna dazakanI bahena sAthe che, te prathamanuM hatuM ke tRtIya veLAnuM hatuM te tapAsIye. kemake dvitIya to vAsavadattA vere che. eTale te te bAdaja karavuM rahe che. have je prathamanuM lagana laIe te ( eTale ke I. sa. pU. 543 mAM thayAnuM ) ane tene rAja zreNinI putrI gaNIe to te banI zake tema che. kemake rAja zreNikanuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 528 mAM che. eTale tenA maraNa pUrve 13 varSe ( moDAmAM meDI paraNAve to teNIne jama te pUrve tera varSe saMbhavI zake; ane varanI umara game teTalA varSanI hoya, paNa rAjakuMvarInI umara te tera varSathI sAdhAraNa rIte meTI naja hoI zake. A be gaNatrIthI ahIM 13 ne AMka lIdhe che. ) eTale i. sa. pU. 541 mAM te potAnI dIkarIne udayana vere paraNAvI zake ke ! ( sAdhAraNa rIte kumAra rAjanuM lagna gAdIpati

Page #177
118 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna rANI hovAnuM kahI zakAya, 48 prathamA sAthenuM lagna I. sa. pU. 543 mAM pitAnI saida varSanI umare, dvitIyA sAthenuM I. sa. pU. 535 mAM pitAnI bAvIsa varSanI umare ane banyA pachI be-cAra mAsamAMja thaI jAya. kAMI be varSa ( I. sa. 1, 243-I, sa. pU. 541=eja varSanuM ja aMtara che ) sudhI rAha jovAya nahI. vaLI mRgAvatie jyAre I. sa. pU. 543 mAM dIkSA lIdhI che, tyAre te vadhAre saMbhavita e che ke, rAna udayananuM lagna tenI mAnI hAjarImAM ja karI levAyuM hoya, ne pachI ja gAdIe beTho hoya athavA te bane kriyA cheDA thoDA divasane AMtareja banI hoya. ane magadhapati jevo rAja, pitAnI putrIne vasaMpati jevA anya koi nAmAMkita dezanA rAjavIne gAdIpatine-rAjyAbhiSeka thayA bAda ke te arasAmAM paraNAve te kAMI khoTuM paNa nathI. paNa je rANI sAthe udayananuM lagna I. sa. pU. 543 mAM thAya tene janma I. sa. pU. 555-6 mAM hoI zake ane rAja kuNikane janma i. sa. pU. 557 mAM lakhe che. eTale anumAna karI zakAya che ke je, padmAvati ane kuNika te banne rAja zreNikanI rANI cilaNAne peTeja janmelA bhAI bena hoya to temAM kRNika maTe ane prabhAvati nAnI samajavI. eTale kuNikanA banevInuM nAma udayana vasaMpati hoI zake, temaja kuNinA putranuM nAma paNa udayana che, ke je udayAzva tarIke paMkAya che; A bane udayana eka rIte samakAlIna ja hatA, chatAM vatsapati te ghaNA varSe meTa ( Senior ) ane magadhapati udayana te nAne ( Junior ) kahI zakAya. vasaMpati udacanane janma I. sa. pu. 557 che. jyAre magadhapati udayanane janma I. sa. pU. 534 che. A pramANe badhu banI zake ema che, paNa temAM be muzkelI che. (1) jene vatsa-udayana zreNikanI putrIne ja paraNya ( eTale kRNikane banevI lekhIe te ) hoya, te udayananI mAtA mRgAvati tathA zreNikanI rANI cillaNA e bane te sagI bahene che; eTale udayana ane tenI rANI padmAvati sagAM masIAI bhAI bahena thayAM, te bane vacce lagna thAya ke kema? ( ApaNane te samayanA rIta rivAjanI mAhitI nathI, temaja anya etihAsIka ghaTanAomAM tevuM banyAne khyAla paNa nathI.) ( 2 ) jo pahelI rANI kUNinI bahena hoya te, pachI udayananI trIjI rANI kaI hoI zake ? te kyAMya sAbita karI zakAtuM nathI; kemake rAja udayananuM trIjuM lagna be koI bIja rAnanI kuMvarI vere thayuM hoya te, te gAdIpati thayA pachI ja kahevAya ane tevI vAta chupI rahI zake nahI. kyAMkane kyAMka te te ItihAsanA pAnA upara dhAcaja, eTale A be muzkelI TALavAne saraLa mArga eja che ke trIjI rANI tarIkeja magadhapatinI kuMvarIne gaNavI rahe che. ane te pramANe tyAreja banI zake ke rAja dazakanI bahena ( Sister of king Darshaka ) ne badale rAja dazakanI putrI (Daughter of king Darshak ) eTaleke tenA bApanI putrIne badale tenI potAnI ja putrI teNIne lekhIe teja. vaLI A anumAnane bIjI keTalIka hakIktathI puSTi maLe che, te e ke (1) rAja naMdivardhana vere udayana vatsapatinI je kuMvarI paraNAvavAmAM AvI hatI, tene janma I. sa. 494 TharAvela che ( juo tenA vRttAMte ) eTale teNI udayananI traNa rANImAMthI nAnI rANIne peTeja janmI hoya te saMbhavita che. jo ke prathamanI be rANIne peTe paNa janma hoI zake, paNa sAdhAraNa niyama e che ke moTI rANIo karatAM nAnI ane navI paraNelIone garbha vahelo rahe che. eTale ema thayuM ke trIjI rANIne jamAIja naMdivardhana hato. (2) bIjI hakIkata e che ke paTTarANI vAsavadattAe koI kAraNe i. sa. 1, 503 mAM dattaka putra karI lIdhuM che, ane teNI dvitIya rANI hovA chatAM paTTarANI pade AvI che eTale prathamanI rANI maraNa paNa pAmI hatI ane dattaka levAne adhikAra prApta karyo hato ema phalitArtha thaye kahI zakAya. (jue avaMti dezanA vaNane da'tivardhananuM vRttAMta.) have vicAre ke I. sa. pU. 503 mAM ne teNIne koI jamAIja heta te,

Page #178
bhAratavarSa ] rAjyo 119 tRtIyA sAthenuM rAjA kRNika samrATa banyuM te karavAmAMja divasane moTe bhAga gALatA hatA. bAda ATheka varSe eTale I. sa. pU. 520 nI ekadA tenA hAthathI koI nekaranuM apamAna thayuM AsapAsamAM potAnI pAMtrIsa varSanI umare haze eTale te nokara avaMti tarapha jato rahyo thayuM kahevAya. ane apamAnanuM vaira levA khAtara kapaTI banI tenuM maraNa kudaratI saMgamAM thayuM nathI. jaina dIkSA grahaNa karIne te matane sAdhu tha. rAjA udayana bahuja dharmiSTha mANasa hatA, tema A kapaTI sAdhu, kALagaye pitAnA gurUmahArAja sAthe vRddha avasthAe pahoMce te chatAM putraprApti kazabimAM Avyo ane rAjA udayananA rAjathaI nahotI eTale hamezAM dharmanA anukAno mahelamAM dharmakriyA ( poSadhazALAmAM 50 ) karA athavA chevaTe kuMvArI-avivAhita putrIja hota te, te dattaka leteja zuM kAma ? eTale sava vastusthiti ane saMgene vicAra karatAM, vatsapati udayananI trIjI rANI magadhapatinI kuMvarI ja hoI zake, ane tema thAya eTale teNI kUNikanI putrI ane udayananI bahena thaI kahevAya. paNa mI. smithanA kathana pramANe je rAja dazakanI bahenaja hatI ema TharAvavuM hoya te pachI dazakane kUNikanA nAme na oLakhatAM, tenA putra udayAzvanuM nAma lakhavuM paDaze. jyAre dazaka te te rUNikanuM ja nAma hatuM. te have sAbita thaI cukyuM che, eTale pachI darzakanI bahena nahIM paNa putrIja hatI ema lakhavuM rahe che. (3) rANI vAsavadattAe paTTarANI tarIke devI saMgathI sAMpaDela taratanA janmelA bALaka putrane ( I. sa. pU. 503 ) potAnA dattaka tarIke lIdhe che, eTale tyAM sudhI te rAja udayanane pharajaMda thayuM na hatuM ema siddha thAya che. bIjI bAju udayana rAjAnI putrIne janma I. sa. pU. 494 mAM Thare che, je samaye rANI vAsavadattAnI umara ( lagna I. sa. pU. 535 mAM eTale janma I. sa. pU. 549 mAM kahevAya; te hisAbe 55 parSanI umara hatI ) paMcAvana varSanI hatI. to teTalI umare zuM teNI putrIne janma Ape te saMbhavita che? jyAre trIjI rANI padyAvatinI umara te I. sa. 1. 494 mAM mAtra 31 varSanI hatI ane garbha dhAraNa karatI vakhate mAtra trIza varSanI ja kahI zakAya. eTale teNInI bAbatamAM badhI rIte saMbhavita che. A badhAM kAraNuthI eja nirNaya upara AvavuM rahe che ke magadhapatinI je kanyA vastrapati udayananI rANI thaI hatI te trIjIja rANI saMbhavI zake che. tema vaLI A nirNayane satya TharAvatI keTalIka dalIle naMdivardhananA jIvanane lagatI hovAthI tyAM carcA che. te mATe tenA jIvanavRttAMte juo. ( 48 ) c. H. I. P. 187. He had three wives ke. pI. I. pR. 587:-tene traNa rANIo hatI (a. hI. che. trIjI AvRtti pR. 39 nI TIkA . 1. temAM pahelI be rANIne lagatI TuMka noMdha paNa karI che ) ( 49 ) A banAva vistArathI jaNavA mATe juo bha. bA. . bhASAMtara. ( 5 ) keTalAnI samajaNa ema che ke, magadhapati udacana temaja vasaMpati udayana baddhadharmAnuyAyI hatA. magadhapati udayanane dhama zuM hato te ApaNe tenA jIvanacaritra lakhatI vakhate joIzuM. A udayana vize ( juo purA. 5. 2 5 5 ) lakhela che ke " udayana rAja ddhadhama viSe bahu zraddhALu nahoto, paNa loko bahu zraddhALu hatA " ahIM ApaNe praja saMbaMdhamAM kAMI ullekha karavAmAM nathI eTale te praznane aDakatA nathI. paNa rAja pote, bAdamatane anusaranArA nahote, eTaluM te uparanA TAMcaNathI spaSTa thAya che ja. jaina graMthe te AkhA vasatinA kuTuMbane ja potAnA dhamanuyAyI hovAnuM mAne che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa tenI pheI eTale rAja zatAnikanI bahena zrImati jayaMtine ( juo pR. 107nI nAmAvalI) zrI pArzvanI (ane kadAca zrI mahAvIranI paNa hazeja, juo uparamAM TI. naM. 24 ) parama bhaktA mAnI che. A kAraNathI me paNujena sAMpradAyika zabda-paSaSazALA atra vAparyo che.

Page #179
120 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna vavA AvatA-jata thaye. eka rAtrInA, rAjA, gurU tathA A kapaTI sAdhu, traNe paiSadhazALAmAM sutA hatA tyAM pUrvanAM varane badalo levA kapaTI sAdhue charI laI ( je Agale divase bahA- rathI laI Avyo hato ) rAjAnuM khUna karI tyAM charI nAMkhI daI pote rAtorAta nAzI gayo. rAjAnA zarIramAMthI nIkaLela lehI vahetuM vahetuM gurU mahArAja sutA hatA temanI nIce pahoMcyuM, eTale bhInuM lAgavAthI saphALA uThayA, ane joyuM te rAjAnuM khUna thayeluM dekhyuM. ane pitAne ziSya paNu guma thayela mAlUma paDyo. zuM banAva banyo ne koNe Ama karyuM hovuM joIe te badhuM turataja gurU mahArAja samajI gayA ane rakhene sarva tUta pitA sAthe AvI paDe, ane dharmanI helaNa thAya te zaMkAe pAse paDelI charIthI pote paNa pitAne jAna kurabAna karI nAMkhyo. A pramANe ekaja rAtrImAM be dharmika jIvano dehavilaya thayo. rAjA udayananuM maraNa Azare I. sa. pU. 9051 mAM kahI zakAze kemake tene sALo, kUNikane putra udAyIna bhaTTa I. sa. pR. 496 mAM magadhane samrATa thaye tyAM sudhI te pote haiyAta hato.52 eTale ApaNe anumAna karIe ke te bAda pAMceka varSa te hayAta rahyo haze. tene janma I. sa. pU. 557 mAM ane maraNa I. sa. pU. 400 mAM gaNatAM tenI umara khAsI 68 varSanI gaNI zakAya. tene koI putrasaMtAna nahotu53 paNa eka putrI hatI ke jeNIne nAgadazaka urphe rAjA naMdivardhana urphe naMda pahelA vere rAjA udayananA maraNa bAda umare pahoMcI tyAre paraNAvavAmAM AvI hatI.54 rakA (51 ) pahelAM meM anumAnathI I. sa. pU. 490 ne aMdAja TharAvyuM hatuM ane vizeSa abhyAsathI te I. sa. pU. 490 nakkIpaNe dekhAya che. ( jue avaMti dezanA vaNane maNiprabha, kaeNza bi mUkIne avaMtipatI thaye te hakIkata ) (52) juo uparamAM pR. 111 nI hakIkta (53) jana graMthamAM magadhapati udAcanane aputrIo maraNa pAmyAnuM, ane A vansapatinuM maraNa je khUna karavAthI thayuM che te sarva ghaTanA magadhapatineja lAgu pADaDyAnuM jaNAvAyuM che paNa te vibhrama che. magadhapati udayanane badale vasaMpati udayanane lagate A banAva che te mATe nIcenA kAraNe AgaLa dharuM chuM. (1) magadhapati udacanane te anurUddha ane muMda nAme be putro hatA ke je tenI pAchaLa gAdIe beThA che eTale tene aputrie kahI na zakAya. ( 2) bha. bA. vR; bhASAMtaramAM magadhapatinA vRttAMtamAM paNa jaNAvyuM che ke te potAnA putrane gAdI ApI yAtrAe nIkaLI gayo. eTale jaina graMthomAM, eka vakhata aputrIo kahI, bIje ThekANe putravALA jaNAge che, te hakIkta kAmAM nAMkhe che. (3) avaMtimAM je mANasa nAsI jAya te vera vALavA pAsenAja vasudezamAM AvI zake ke haTha lAMbe vera magadhamAM deDI jaya te bemAMthI karyuM tene mATe saheluM gaNAya ? vaLI keTalIka hakIkata mATe dvitIya khaMDa tRtIya pariccheda juo. jaina graMthamAM je vasaMpatine badale magadhapati udayanane aputrIo TharAvyo che tenA kAraNamAM ema jaNAya che ke te samaye traNa udayana hatA. te traNe jena dharmI hatA ane traNe mahAna sAmrAjyanA samrATe hatA. alabatta, eka je siMdhavirapati hato tenuM avasAna te, bIja be udayana prathamAvasthAmAM haju vicaratA tyAreja thaI gayuM hatuM, paNa tene khyAla haju bhuMsAI gaye nahotuM eTale sarakhA nAmane lIdhe, eka dezane badale bIjA dezanA svAmI tarIke, gaNI levAnI bhUla thaI gaI hoya te banavA yogya che. (54 ) atyAra sudhI mArI mAnyatA ema che ke udayananA maraNa samaye tenI putrI mAtra traNa-cAra

Page #180
bhAratavarSa ] tenuM rAjya i. sa. pU. 543 thI i. sa. pU. 490 sudhI eTale 53 varSa sudhI cAlyuM gaNAya. rAjA udayanane kAI putra na heAvAthI rANI vAsavadattAe, je eka bALakane putra tarIke pALIne ucheryAM hatA ane jene dattaka putra jevA mAnyA hatA tene pAchaLathI umara lAyaka thatAM vatsapati tarIke gAdIe mesAryAM hatA; ane kAza'bi gAdIne nivaza gaNAtI turataveLA bacAvI lIdhI hatI, paNa A rAjA mevina tA pAchaLathI avaMtipatinA putra thavAthI ( rANI vAsavadattAnA pitrAi bhASA putra-bhatrijo ) tene peAtAnA bApukAnA vatananI rAjyagAdI saMbhALI levI paDI hatI,papa i. sa. pU. 487, have teNe ati ane vatsadeza upara zAMtithI rAjya calAvavA mAMDayuM. tevAmAM i. sa. pU. 472 mAM nadivardhana magadhapati thatAM, tenI AMkha potAnA sasarAnA vatsadeza tarapha pharakavAthIpara teNe te deza upara caDAi karI. pariNAme te deza rAjA nadivardhananI sattAmAM cAlyA gayA ane teNe peAtAnA magadha sAmrAjya sAAbata rAjA mevina urphe maNiprabha varSanoja umaranI hatI; paNa 67 varSanI umare maraNa thayuM eTale 63 me varSe pharajaMda thAya te jarA gaLe utare tevI vAta nathI. paNa jyAM zAyasiMha gItamanA janma samaye temanA pitAnI umara tA. vaLI tethI e vizeSa hatI te vAta cAda karIe chIe tyAre udacanane tyAM 64 varSa putrInA janma thAya te kAMI ajAyabI karatuM nathI. ( 55 ) A hakIkata mATe ava'ti dezanA vaNanamAM jue. ( 56 ) vaLI ema paNa sa`bhavita che ke, teNe 16 rAjyA 121 sAthe tene bheLavI dIdheA. A banAva i. sa. pU. 467mAM banyA hatA. jethI rAjA medhavananuM rAjya, kauzakhipati tarIke i. sa. pU. 490 thI 46 7=23 varSa paMta cAlyuM kahI zakAze. tuM ema (6) zrAvasti, A pradeza kAzaLa mahArAjyanI aMtargata samAI jate| hAvAthI tenu khAsa chUTuM' varNana karavAnI AvazyaktA rahetI nathI. (7) vaizAlI. A rAjyane vistAra bethanA AdhAre 5000 lI.17 jeTale TUMka hakIkata gaNAya che.18 ane tenA pATanagaranA gherAvA 60 thI 70 lInA gaNAya che. vaLI te magadhadezanI rAjagRhI nagarIthI uttare Azare 38 mAile ane gaMgAnadInA pravAhathI uttare Azare 25 mAle AveluM che.pa9 hAla je bhAgane bihAra prAMtanA caMpAraNya 60 sAraNuM, mujaphpharapura ane darabhaMgAnA chaThThA tarIke oLakhavAmAM Ave che teTalA bhUmivistAra A vaizAlI dezamAM te samaye gaNAtA hatA. pUrvanA samaye tene videha caDAI karI nahIM hoya paNa, I. sa. pU. 467 mAM avatipati nivaMza maraNa pAmavAthI, ane te pradeza upara peAtAnA hakka heAvAthI, teNe peAtAnA sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI dIdhA hatA. ( 17 ) lI=1/10 mAIla Azare paNa gaNAca tema 1/7 mAIla paNa gaNAya che. ( 58 ) re. ve. va. pu. 2 pR. 66 ( 59 ) khu, I, pR. 41 ( 60 ) ja, e. khI. rI.sA, pu. 1 pR. 76 te ca'pAraNu dAnA eka bhAga che,

Page #181
122 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna deza paNa kahevAmAM Avate 1 ke jenI rAjya- zabdane ja apabhraMza thatA thatA pracalitapaNe dhAnI mithilAnagarI gaNAtI. ayodhyApati utarI AvyuM hoya ema pitAnuM maMtavya thatuM rAmacaMdrajInI rANI sItAdevInuM mahiyara te ja jaNAve che. besAra karatAM be khAra rAmanuM A deza samajo . varNana kAMIka vizeSa rasaprada hoIne te sadAbaDuM je sthAna upara vaizAlI nagarI vasI rahI atre utArUM chuM bekhAranA vAyavya khUNe hatI te sthaLa upara atyAre te kevaLa be nAnAM azoke baMdhAvele eka sUpa hatuM. temaja gAmaDAMja AvI rahelAM che. ekanuM nAma besAra 50 thI 60 Ta uMco ane Taca upara ( Besarh )63 ane bIjAnuM nAma bekhAra siMhathI alaMkRta evo pattharano eka kIti. (Bekhar )4 che. A besAranuM sthAna mukarara sthaMbha paNa hato. e sthaMbhanI dakSiNe eka karatAM eka graMthakAra tene gaMDaka nadInA vAma taLAva hatuM. besArathI vAyavya khUNe be mAIla tIre, mujapharapura ( Tirhut) jIllAmAM je dUra ane bekhAra gAmathI arina khUNe eka mAIhAjIpura nAmanuM zahera AveluM che. tenAthI lane aMtare Avela kecuA gAmanI najIka, A barAbara 18 mAIla upara, uttara dizAmAM batAve mahAna kIrtisthaMbha AveluM che, ke jene che. temaja hAjIpura tAlukAmAM je pradezane besAra bekhArane lATa agara akhaMDathaMbhane nAme paragaNuM tarIke oLakhAvAya che te vizAlA oLakhavAmAM Ave che. prakhyAta vaizAlI naga ( 92 ) Bud Ind. p. 25-They include eight confederaed clans of whom Lich-chhavis and Videha were the most important. ( juo AgaLa upara TIka naM. 72 bu. i. 5 25 te ( dezamAM ) videhamAM vastA kSatriomAM) ATha jAtinA gaNataMtra rAjyakuLa hatAM temAM paNa licchavI ane videhA nAmanA (kSatri) pradhAna pade gaNAtA. vaLI pUrA. pu. 1 5 147 ane tenI AgaLanA pUcho juo. temaja De. e. i. mAM videhanA pradezanI je hada ( upara pU. 62 mAM TIkA naM. 38 mAM De. e. I. pR. 104 nA utArAvALuM lakhANa vAMce ) batAvI che te uparathI spaSTa thAya che ke videha teja vaizALInuM rAjya che. ( 12 ) videha dezanI kuMvarI hovAthI sItA devInuM nAma " videhA " kahI zakAya ane janaka rAja videha dezane rAjakartA hovAthI videhI kahevAyA che. tevIja rIte ceTaka rAjane (vaizALIpatine ) videha- pati kahevAya che ane temanI bahena rANI trizalAdevIne eTale zrI mahAvIranI mAtAne paNa jaina ga ghemAM videhA videha dezanI putrI ) tarIke eLakhAvAyela che. ( juo ka, sU, su, TIkA pR. 75 ) (3) For full particulars of excavations of this historical place vide Archeological survey Report of India by Sir Cunningham 1903-4 p. 81-122. A prasiddha sthaLanA khedakAmane lagatI hakIkatane saMpUrNa hevAla vAMce to juo (sara kaniMgahAme lakhelA A. sa. rI. 1903-4. pR. 81 thI 122 ). ( 98 ) Vide Arch. sur. India 1880-81 A gAmanA khedakAmanI hakIkata mATe juo, A. sa. pI. naM. 16 (sane 1880-81 sAlane ) (54) Dey's Ant. Geo. of India p. 98 juo che. e. i. pR. 98 (66) juo A. sa. vI. sane 1880-81 pa. 13 temAM A pramANe lakhela che. (Arch. sir. India 1880-81) P. 13.

Page #182
bhAratavarSa ] rAjyo 123 rInA prAcIna avazeSanI pratIti rUpe A sthaMbha ubho che. sarve akhaMDa ane siMhAlaMkRta svaMbhamAM A sithI bhAremAMbhAre che. A rAjanagarIne traNa 7 keTa hatA ane dareka koTa vaccenuM aMtara eka gAvuta8 (gAyanuM bhAMbharavuM saMbhaLAya teTaluM) hatuM. 7707 rAjAo9 jene licchavI saradAre kahevAtA teo tyAM vasavATa karatA hatA. A traNa keTanI aMdaraja zaheranAM traNe parAMone samAveza thato hato. vANijya grAma0 (eka 53) mAM vepArI varga, brAhmaNakuMDagrAma (bIjuM parU) mAM brAhmaNo ane madhyanA kSatrIyakuMDagrAma (trIjupaDuM) mAM athavA jene kuMDagrAma paNa kahetA temAM kSatrIe vasavATa karatA hatA. jema keTalAka dezanA rAjyavaMzanA sthApakathI mAMDIne eka pachI eka tenA vaMzajonAM nAmo Apa Nane maLI Ave che tema tenA rAja- A vaizALInA rAjakartAkaheba vize enA nAmanI nAmAvaLI te eka bAju rahI, paNa koI chUTAchavAyAnuM nAma paNa jaNAyuM nathI. kevaLa ekaja rAjAnuM nAma maLI Ave che ane te paNa zrI gautamabuddha ane zrI mahAvIranA samayamAM rAjyasana upara birAjela nRpati ceTakanuMja mAtra che. A rAjAne mahela kSatriyakuMDagrAma nagaranI cheka dakSiNe Avela hoya ema keTalAMka varNana uparathI kalpI zakAya che. rAjA ceTaka te vajacha ( vajija ) nAmanA kSatriyonI - licchavI zAkhAmAMthI utarI Avelo hato.71 To the north-west of Bekhar, there was a stupa built by Asoka, and a stone-pillar, 50 to 60 ft in height crowned by a lion. To the south of the pillar there was a tank: near the village of Kochua, 2 miles to the N. W. of Besarh and mile to the S. E. of the village of Bekhar, stands the massive stone-pillar, known as Bekhar Lator monolith. The pillar evidently formed a part of the ancient monuments of the famous city of Vaishali. The pillar is the heaviest of all the Lion-monoliths; the capital city had three walls, each of them a gavuta distant from the next and of the 7707 Rajas. that is Lichhavi chiefs, who dwelt there. The above said three walls encircled within its precincts the three para ( suburbs ) of the city, named Vanijyagram ( suburb inhabited by the commercial community ) in the north, Brahamanakundgram ( the part in. habited by the Brahamins) in the middle and Kshatriyakundgram ( the part in habited by the kshatriyas ) or shortly called Kundgram in the south. ( 6 ) bu, I', pR. 41 ( batakavArtA pu. 1 5. 389 nA AdhAre, A hakIkata jaNAvela che.) ( 68 ) upara nI TIkAmAM lakhela pustakanA pR. 504 mAM jaNAvela che ke gAya je bhAMbhare tene avAja jyAM sudhI sAMbhaLI zakAya teTalA aMtarane gAvuta kahevAya che. ( 69 ) uparanuM ja pustaka 1 pR. 504 juo. vaLI " rAja " nI samajUtI mATe A pustakamAM upara pR. 13 mAM juo. (70) vaizAlI zaheranA varNana vize mAre lekha juo ( jaina dhama prakAzanuM mAsika bhAvanagarathI pragaTa thatuM pu. 47 aMka 8 pR. 267 thI 268) (71 ) re. ve. va. pu. 1 5, 77 Ta, 100 ( utArA mATe A pustakamAM 5, 62 TIkA naM 39 juo).

Page #183
sattAdhIza 164 A kSatriyonI nava zAkhAo hatI tethI te sane sarvijija ( sama=Together saMyukatapaNe ) tarIke oLakhAvAtI ane te saghaLAmAM prAdhAnya vyakita tarIke rAjA geTAne gaNavAmAM AvatA hatA. pachI tenI umarane laine rAya ke tenA kucca mULane lIdhe hAya ke rAjyanI mahattAne ra lIdhe hAya te barAbara jaNAyuM nathI; paNa sAmAjika bAbateAmAM tene darajjo sarvamukhatyAra jevA hatA eTaluM cokkasa che. rAjA ceTaka eka aho tIradAja khANA vaLA tarIke prakhyAta hatAM." tenI nizAna tAkavAnI kaLA eTalI badhI keLavAyalI hatI ke tenuM kAI nizAna aphaLa jatuMja nahIM. ane tenA vize vaLI ema paNa kahevAyuM che ke, eka divasamAM karI te be vakhata nizAna cAvatAja nahIM.7pa jema nizAnakaLAmAM teNe Teka jALavI rAkhI hatI tema tenuM dharmAbhimAna paNa teTalIja hade pahoMcyuM hatuM. teNe evI Teka-pratijJA lIdhI (91) Rec. West World I p. 77 f.n. 100. The country of the Vrijjis or Samvrijjis united Vrijjies was that of the confederated eight tribes (according to the Jain books they are nine kAMsamAM mUkela zabdo mArA lakhelA samajavA ) of the people called Vrijjis, one of which that of the Lichhavi dwelt at Vaishali Their country is broad from west to east and narrow from north to south (vide also f. n. 65. on the preceeding page ) ( 72 ) rAjyanA vistAra teA anya khInna rAjyo karatAM nAnA hatA eTale rAjyanI mahattAnA hAMdhe to nahIM jAya che.kI mArI kaMpI tarI AnyAne lIdhe hAca ema banavA joga che, athavA tA vAvRddha hatA eTale umarane lIdhe paNa hAya, bAkI [ prAcIna hatI ke potAnI kAi kuMvarIne ajaina-jainetara rAjakartA vere paraNAvavI nahIM. A kAraNathIja teNe magadhapati rAjA zreNuika sAthe yuddha hArI lIdhu hatu. ( je bhApaNe rAjA zreNikanA vRttAMta joi zakIzuM. ) rAjA ceTakane kAI putra vArasa nahatA. mAtra putrIgmAja hatI, ane tenI sakhyA kAMi eka benA nahAtI paNa sAta sAta jeTalI mATI hade pahoMcI hatI. ane te sarvene teNe peAtAnA sapatha pramANe, te samayanA moTAM moTAM rAjyanA khuda rAjyakartA vereja paraNAvI dIdhI hatI. A sAte putrIne lagatA prativAsa ati vilakSaNIya ane manorajaka prakaraNa purU pADe tevA che. paNa te ApaNUA pustakanI maryAdAnA viSaya nathI eTale mUkIdevAja paDaze. chatAMye, tene kAMIka saMkSiptamAM teA jaNAvyA vinA chUTakAja nathI, kemake te darekanuM lagna moTA moTA pradezanA rAjAnAM sAthe thayuM hatuM eTale temanI hakIkata, te dareka rAjakartAnI umara, vizeSatA tenA aneka sadguNAne lIdhe Ama banyuM DAya tema paNa eDakI rAkAya che. ( 73 ) ka, s. su. TI. pR. 102. kAzI tathA rALapatie, caMDanA sAmatA hatA, rAjakIya nara sAmA hAvAnu` samIcIna lAgatu' nathI. kemake kAzIpati ke kAALapati emAMthI kAI vaizAlIne tAkhe nahIta te mATe te derAnI hakIkata e . paNa kAzIpati eTale magadhapati ( kAzI ane magadha eka sAmrAjyamAM te samaye hatAM ) mAla triyo hatA ane dArApatio dAvA phaLanA zAka kSatriya hatA. ane A banne kSatriyo sabiji ke vilInA paiThA vibhAga hAvAthI rAjA ceTaka temane sAmAjika uparI gaNI zakAya khare!. ( cha4 ) jaina sAhitya samata lekhamALA pU. 25 ( 75 )nu uparanu ja pustaka pR, 74 ( chaThThuM ) bha. khA. vR, bhA. tu.

Page #184
( AkRti. na. 18 : pRSTha 122 ) *10*11 ( AkRti. na. 20 : pRSTha 153 ) ( AkRti, naM. 21 : pRSTha 153 ) ( AkRti. naM. 17-sarakhAmaNI karI zakAya mATe na. 26 mI AkRtinI pAse mUkI che mATe tyAM jue. )

Page #185
iyyaaymoo - ( 4g(r, -', 3 : 'ye 13 ) ( 263 RR : 2 ' - 'Jike )

Page #186
bhAratavarSa ] rA 125 rAjyakALa tathA temanA rAjyakALamAM banelA vRttAMta ane itihAsika banAvonI sAlavArInI aTakaLa kADhavAne, ati madadarUpa thaI paDe tema che. rAjA ceTakane ghaNI rANIo hatI. judI judI rANIthI sAta sAta kuMvarInA kuMvarIone te pItA thayA nAma tathA temanA hato. A sAtamAMnI koI pationo TUMka sahedarA hatI ke kema paricaya te zodhI zakAtuM nathI. temAMnI eka prabhAvatIne siMdhasaiviranA udayana vere paraNAvI hatI, bIjI padmAvatIne aMgadezanA rAjA dadhivAhana vere paraNAvI hatI. temAM trIjI zivadevIne, avaMtipati rAjA caMDapradyota vere, cothI mRgAvatone zAMbi-vastrapati rAjA zatAnika vere, ane pAMcamI chAne, kuMDagrAmanA8 yuvarAja naMdIvardhana vere; A pramANe pAMca kuMvarIone kayAranI paraNAvI dIdhI hatI. paNa sauthI nAnI be, nAme sukA ane cilaNA haju kuMvArI hatI. paNa pAchaLathI kuMvarI cillaNane magadhapati samrA eNika vere paraNAvAI hatI jyAre sujyeSThAe bALabrahmacAriNI rahI, jaina dIkSA grahaNa karI, sAdhvarUpe jIvana samApta karyuM hatuM. A nAmo te sarvenI umaranA anukrame ja devAyAM che ema samajavAnuM nathI. te te haju ApaNe nIcenA pArigrAphathI tAravI kADhavAnuM rahe che. ( 1 ) prabhAvatI-teNune vitabhayapaTTaNa ( siMdha-sAvira dezanI rAjadhAnInuM nAma che ) nA rAjA udayana vere paraNAvI hatI. A rANInA jIvana vRttAMtamAM je keTaleka bhAga ApaNane upayogI thAya tema che teTaleja80 mAtra utAruM chuM. ane te sarva hakIkata mahAvIranA zrImukhethI temane kevalya jJAna utpanna thayA bAda vadAyelI hatI (kaivalya jJAna te sarva vyApI gaNAya che ) eTale, temaNe uccAreluM kathana sarvathA satyapaNe 81 svIkAravuM rahe che. siMdhura pradezamAM vitabhayapaTTaNa nagarImAM udayana nAmane rAjA rAjya karate. te ceTaka (77) kharuMnAma prabhAvatIja saMbhave che kemake States jevuM ( ekadama tevuM te nahIMja ) baMdhAraNa AnA jevuM bIjuM nAma pAchuM kuvarI padmAvatInuM astitvamAM hatuMja; AvA rAjanI saMkhyA eklA te Ave che eTale bha. bA. vRtti pR. 315 mAM je vaizALI rAjaye paNa ati vipulapaNe hatI ( juo uparanI prabhAvatInuM nAma padmAvatI lakhAI gayuM che. upara pU. 123 nA aMgrejI phakarAnA utArAmAM ). te presavALAnI gatinuM ja kAraNa saMbhave che. kAraNa ke ( 79 ) A naMdIvardhana te zrI mahAvIranA vaDIla teja pustakamAM pharIne pR. 325 mAM pAchuM tegInuM baMdhu hatA ane rAjA siddhArthanA yuvarAja hatA. nAma prabhAvatIja lakhyuM che. ( 80 ) juo nIcenuM TIpaNa naM. 82. (78) A mATe juo. pu. 126 ke jyAM tene ( 81 ) A viSaya gharmane che eTale jenetara vizALA nagarInuM eka evuM kahI batAvyuM che. Aga- vAcakane A kathanamAM zraddhA ceTe yA na ceTe paNa LanA vakhatamAM gaNa rAjya hatAM tethI AvA nAnA ItihAsane aMge dhArmika muddAnI carcAmAM utaravA pradezanA adhipatine paNa rAjAnI padavIthI (juo jarUra nathI. tethI ATaluMja prastAvanA tarIke vAcaka upara pU. 13 nuM lakhANuM) saMdhAtA temaja moTA vaga hAla turata svIkArI le eTalI vinaMti che. pradezanA adhipatine paNa rAjanI padavIthI saMbedhAtA (82) jue bha. bA. vR. bhApR. 182 thI hatA vaLI te sarve, meTA pradezanA rAjavI jevA 83 tathA 5 315 thI 25 sudhI. ahIM te gujarAtImAM svataMtra paNa hatA eTale ke hAlamAM Federated ' lakhyuM che jyAre tenuM aMgrejI A pramANe che.

Page #187
126 sattAdhIza [ Hallot rAjAnI kuMvarI nAme prabhAvatIne paTarANI tarIke paraNyo hato. teNI eka amuka mUrtinI lAMbA samayathI pUjA karatI hatI. mRtyusamaya samIpa Avyo che ema samajI teNe dIkSA lIdhI. ane King Udayan ruled Vitabhaypattana which adorned the country of Sindhu Desh. He had Prabhavati, the daughter of king Chetak as his chief queen; she worshipped a specific idol for long time, and on seeing her death nearing, she took diksha & handed over the idol for worship to one of her maid-servants, who was an ugly-looking girl. Once a merchant from Gandhar went there (to Sindhudesh ) & fell sick. This maidservant nursed him very well; in return of her services the merchant-prince gave her some medicinal conjuring pillets, by eating one of which she transformed her ugliness into damsel-beauty, by eating another a deity appeared before her, for service. She begged of the deity to find out a suitable husband for her; the deity arranged her pair with king Chand of Avanti, who took her away with that sacred and specified idol, all mounted on his Analgiri elephant; after the idol, was removed from Vitabhaya, king Udayan found out from inquiries that both the maid and the idol were at Avanti. He demanded them back; king Chand declined to part with them. So he (Udayan) invaded the country of Chand & defeated him; while the maid-queen took some where to her heels; hence the king Udayan wanted to have only the idol back; but that did not move from the place; mean while the soul of queen Prabhavati, who was in heavens appeared before him as a god & said " Oh, king Udayan you need not remove the idol to Pattan, as your capital was shortly to be buried under the sands falling in torrents. Let it remain here" So, king Udayan prepared for return to his country, Taking king Chand with him as a warcaptive, and also maid him (Chand ) wear on his forehead a tablet of gold plate, bearing the prescription "Mamadasipati " He encamped at Dashpur on the way, when there was the Paryushan-parva & observed a fast for the day. He therefore told his cook, not to cook for him but for king Chand alone, whatever he liked. The cook asked king Chand, what he wanted to have for his meals. King Chand, suspecting some intrigue questioned the cook, why only today he was asked of this, the cook said, king Udayan has the Paryushana fast today. King Chand pretending & suspecting that he will be given poison mixed with food, told the cook that he was also a Jain & had to observe the same fast, but being afflicted with these calamities, forgot the advent of this auspicious religious holiday. The cook carried the massage to his master,

Page #188
bhAratavarSa ] rAjyo 127 e mUrti potAnI eka kubaDI dekhAtI dAsIne rAjA caDe e bemAMthI ekeya pAchI soMpavA pUjA karavA soMpI dIdhI. eka vakhate gAMdhAra nA pADI. tethI udayana rAjAe caMDanA rAjyadezane eka sodAgara siMdhu pradezamAM AvI pradeza upara caDhAI karI ane tene harAvyuM. eTacahyo.83 ane ekAeka mAMdo paDyo. pilI lAmAM te dAsI-rANI kAIka gupta sthaLe saMtAI dAsIe A sodAgaranI sArI rIte sAravAra karI, gaI. eTale udayane ekalI mUrtine pAchI laI ane e sevAnA badalAmAM e zAha sodAgare javAno nirdhAra karyo, paNa te mUrti tenI jagyAteNIne jAduI goLIyo ApI. emAMnI ethI khaseDI zakAI nahIM. eka goLI khAtAMnI sAthe enI kurUpatA adazya te daramyAna svargastha rANI prabhAvatIne thaI gaI ane eka apsarA jevI suMdara bhAsavA AtmA devasvarUpe tyAM pragaTa thayo ne kahyuM "he lAgI. bIjI goLI khAtAMnI sAthe to eka devI udayana rAjA ! A mUrtine paTTaNa laI javAnuM tenI sevAmAM hAjara thai. e devIne, pitAne sAhasa karIza mA; kemake tArI nagarI TUMka mATe eka yogya varane zodhI lAvavA vinaMti samayamAM dhodhamAra retInA DhagalA nIce daTAI karI. e devIe enuM lagna avaMtinA caMDa rAjA javAnI che. mATe ene ahIMja rahevA deje." sAthe nakkI karyuM. pachI te caMDa rAjA tyAM AvIne eTale rAjA udayana, rAja caMDane kedI teNIne pelI pavitra mUrti sAthe, anaLagiri-4 tarIke laIne paTTaNa tarapha pAcho pharyo. ane teNe nAmanA hAthI para besADIne laI gayo. vitabhayapaTTaNa- eka suvarNapaTTa jenA para " mama dAsIpati " mAMthI A rIte dAsI ane mUrti laI javAmAM ( mArI dAsIne pati ) evA zabdo keta. AvI. thoDA samaye udayana rAjAne tapAsa karatAM rAvyA hatA te lalATe paheravAnI rAjA caMDane mAlama paDayuM ke dAsI ane mUrti bane avaMtimAM pharaja pADI. * che. tyAre teNe banne mATe caMDa pAse mAMgaNI karI. rastAmAM temaNe dazapUra5 gAma AgaLa king Udayan. On being told that king Chand, was also a Shravak (a lay-- brother ) king Udayan instantaneously came before king Chaud, apologised to him, for not knownig him to be his religious lay-brother; so saying he removed that golden tablet from his forehead, then performed the Samvatsarik pratikraman & also released him from bandage; afterwards he returned to Vitabhayapattan. ( 83 ) A uparathI samajAya che ke, te samaye gAMdhAra ane siMdha deza vacce vyApAranI khIlavaTa thayela hatI, temAM jaLamArge siMdhu nadI mAraphata vepAra kheDA haze. uparAMta pagaraste paNa cAlatuM haze. This shaws that commercial relations, did exist at the time, between Gandhar & Sindhudesh: perhaps both by land & water through the river Indus. ( 84 ) bhA. sUpa pR. 2 mAM tenuM nAma mAlagiri lakhela che. He is named Malgiri (Bharhutastup by Cunningham p. 2) (85) rAjaputAnAmAM Avela navarA ane nImaca vacce vartamAnakALe maMdasara nAme gAma che tene prAcIna samaye dazapUra hovAnuM dhAre che ( juo purA. pu. 1 5. 269) dazapUra te uparathI mAluma paDe che ke tenA lakaranI daza TukaDIo pADavAmAM AvI hatI; vaLI kempasa

Page #189
128 ' sattAdhIza [ prAcIna vizrAMti lIdhI. evAmAM paryuSaNuM parvaTa AvI pahoMcyuM. eTale udayane te divasane upavAsa karyo ane rasoIyAne phakata caMDane mATeja tene managamatI rasoi karavA jaNAvyuM. rasoIyAe caMDane bhAvatA bhojanamAM zuM joIe che ema pUchayuM. caMDane A praznAvalImAM zaMkA paDatAM teNe rasoiyAne kahyuM ke koI divasa nahIM ne Aje tuM kema Ama pUche che ? tyAre rasoIyAe kahyuM ke Aje te mahArAjA udayanane payuSaNane upavAsa che. caMDane pitAne khAvAmAM koI padArtha sAthe jhera meLavIne ApavAmAM Avaze evo zaka javAthI teNe kahyuM ke, huM paNa jaina chuM ane mAre paNa mahAna dhArmika prasaMge upavAsa kara ja joIe, paNa AvA Akasmika prasaMgo ghaTelA hovAthI mAnasika azAMtine laIne huM upavAsa karavAnuM bhUlI gayo hato rasoiyAe A saMdeze mahArAjA udayanane kahI saMbhaLAvyo. rAjA caMDa paNa eka zrAvaka che evuM, jANavAmAM AvatAMja rAjA udayana tarataja rAjA caMDa pAse doDI gayo ane ajANapaNe pitAnA eka dharmabaMdhu pratye, calAvavAmAM AvelAM AvAM vartana mATe dilagIrI darzAvI, eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa tenA bhAlapradezaparane suvarNapaTa kADhI nAMkhI sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa paNa karAvyuM. uparAMta tene pitAnA baMdhanamAMthI mukata karIne pachI pote vitabhayapaTTaNamAM pAcho pharyo.88 A uparathI samajAze ke ( 1 ) udayana sAthe rANI prabhAvatInA lagna thayA bAda ghaNA varSa sudhI teNIe pratimA pUcha hatI; ( 2 ) ane pitAnuM maraNuM najIka AveluM jANI dIkSA laI lIdhI hatI tathA te pratimA teNIe pitAnI dAsIne pUjA arcana mATe ApI dIdhI hatI. ( 3 ) te mUrti A dAsI pAse paNa keTalAya varSa sudhI rahI hatI pachI (4) teNIne devI sahAyathI rAjA caMDa sAthe lagna karavAno avasara prApta thayo hato ane te samaye, majakura pratimA pitAnI sAthe teNI avaMtimAM lAvI hatI (5) have te te rANI tarIke rahelI ane sukhacenamAM dIvaso gALatI hatI. keTaleka kALe rAjA udayanane pratimA corAyAnI khabara paDI ane bhALa kADhatA, te avaMtimAM hovAne patto lAgyo hato ( 6 ) pachI te pratimA pAchI meLavavAne sarasaMdezA cAlyA ane pariNAme yuddha jAmyuM hatuM ( 7 ) rAjA udayananI chata thaI hatI; dAsI-rANI nAzI gaI, paNa rAjA caMDa keda pakaDAyo hato, rAjA udayane mUrtine pitAnA nagare laI javA koziza karI paNa te tyAMthI khasI nahotI; rANI prabhAvatIne jIva je te samaye devatA thayo hato teNe aMtarIkSa rahIne rAjAne vANI saMbhaLAvI ke tAruM pATanagara cheDA vakhatamAMja retInA varasAda ane moTA vAvaTALathI nAza pAmavAnuM che mATe pratimAjIne ahIM ja iskrIpzansa InDIkerama (sara kaniMgahAmanuM raceluM ) 5. 3 pR. 79 upara DokaTara phalATe lakhela TIkA vAMce. ( 81) paryuSaNa parvane mAtra eka ja divasa te samaye pALavAmAM Avate ema A uparathI samajAya che. hAla ATha dIvasa sudhI tenI maryAdA gaNAya che. juo nIcenuM TIppaNa na. 90 ( 87) A u5rathI samajAya che ke A samaya sudhI caMDa rAjae jana dharma svIkAryo nahote. ( 88 ) mahAvIrane I, sa, , 556=ma. pU. 30 mAM kevalya unna thayuM te pahelAM thoDAMka varSe A banAva banyo che ( uparanAM TI, 77 ane 82 juo ) eTale ApaNe tene I. sa. pU. pa61 mUkIzuM. ( 9 ) A devIvANI kevI sAcI paDI hatI ane vitabhaca padaNane ke nAza thaye ho, tathA hAla

Page #190
bhAratavarSa ] rAja 129 rahevA devI. te uparathI udayane baMdivAna caMDa AvA pavitra divasanuM mane smaraNa paNa rahyuM rAjAne mAtra laine svadeza tarapha prayANa AdaryuM nahIM, tamAruM kalyANa thajo ke tame mane yAda hatuM, ( 8 ) rastAmAM thoDI maMjala kApI na devarAvyuM " A hakIkata rasoiyAe jaIne rAjA kApI, tyAM paryuSaNa parvano0 dIvasa Avyo udayanane kahI, eTale rAjA udayana saphALo beTho eTale lazkarane paDAva nAMkhI tyAM te thaI ekadama rAjA caMDa pAse Avyo, ne mAphI TharI gayo hato. sAMvatsarikanA dIvase pitAne mAMgI che, ahI tame jainadharma che, ema mane upavAsa hato eTale kAMI khAvuM nahatuM khabara nahotI. have huM tamane chuTA karUM chuM, tethI rasoIyAne AjJA karI ke, Aje mAre te tamArA kapALa uparane suvarNapaTa kADhI nAMkhuM upavAsa che mATe mAre sArU kAMI rasoI karavAnI chuM ane tamane je kAMI mArA taraphathI mana nathI. rAjA caMDa mATe je teo kahe te banAvI duHkhAmaNA thayA hoya to te mATe khamAvuM chuM Apaje, te uparathI rasoIyAe jaIne caMDa A pramANe khamAvI karI hRdayathI zuddha thaI - rAjAne pUchayuM hatuM. rAjA caDe vicAryuM ke koI pachI paryuSaNanuM sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa rAjA divasa mane pUchatuM nathI ane Aje pUchavAmAM udayane karyuM hatuM. have je A banAva uparathI Ave che, mATe kAMI jhera khavarAvo mane mArI ApaNe sAlavArI goThavavAno prayatna karIzuM te nAMkhavA chUpuM kAvataruM te nahIM hoya, ema samajI ApaNe satyathI kAMIka najIka najIka te jarUra rAjA udayana Aje kema khAvAnA nathI, tenuM kAraNa AvIne ubhA rahIzuM ja. pUchayuM, tyAre rasoIyAe kahyuM ke jaina dharma pALanAra rAjA udayane caMDapradyotane khamAvyAnI sAla zrAvakenuM Aje payuSaNa parva che tethI; rAjA ApaNe I. sa. pU. pa61 gaNI che.64 eTale caMDa dhurta vidyA AdarI daMbha karIne jaNAvyuM tenI sAthenA yuddhanI sAla paNa te ja hoya eTale ke "hA, hA, huM paNa jena chuM. mAre paNa Aje I. sa. pU. 561 thaI; yuddha mATe prayANa karIne paryuSaNane upavAsa che. hA mane dhikkAra che, ke eTale lAMbethI AvavuM thAya, eTale ekAda varSa te jagyAe zuM AvI rahyuM che, te sarva hakIkta ApaNe siMdhavira dezanA vRtAMte lakhavuM paDaze. tyAM juo ( 90 ) jaina dharmanA moTAmAM moTA dhArmika tahevAra che. prathamato ekaja divasanuM paryuSaNa parva gaNuvAmAM AvatuM, pachI dhIme dahADe tene ATha dIvasanuM banAvI devAmAM AvyuM che. hAlanI prathAne lIdhe ahIM " dIvaso " lakhyuM che. bAkI " dIvase " lakhavuM joIe. sarakhA upara TIpaNu naM. 86 ( 91 ) A vAkathI samajAya che ke rAja caMDe atyAra sudhI jena dhamane svIkAra karyo nahote (I. sa. pU. 561 sudhI ke, be varSa AdhA pAchAne samaya gaNu ) (92) kSamA cAhu chuM. (93) jana dharmanuM vidhAna che ke game te verI hoya te paNa paryuSaNa parvane divase sava che ne khamAvavA ja joIe ane pachI ja pratikramaNa karavuM joIe. sarva pApanI AlocanA karo teja lekhe lAge che, sava jIva karUM zAsana rasI, asI dayA bhAva mana udbhasI che khAmemi savajIvA, sarve jIvA khamaMtu me mittime savya bhUsu, vera majhajha na keNaI. ( 94 ) juo upara TI. naM. 88 17

Page #191
130 temAM jAya te gaNatAM i. sa. pU. pa6ra kahevAya. te pahelAM, pratimAnI khAtamI meLavatAM cAreka varSa lAgyAM gaNA, vaLI te pahelAM dAsI- rANI, caMDanI sAthe upaDI gayAne paNu eka varSa gaNAya; te pahelAM teNIe dAsI tarIke pratimAnI pUjA karavAmAM pAMceka varasa gALyAM haze ema gaNeA. eTale ke 4+1+5=10 varSI pahelAM=562+10=i. sa. pU. 572 mAM rANI prabhAvatInuM maraNa thayuM kahevAya. ane te pahelAM i. sa. pU. 573 mAM teNIe dIkSA lIdhI gaNAya. have jo rANInA gRhasaMsAra dazeka va cAlyeA hAya teA lagna Azare i. sa. pU. 584 mAM thayu' kahevAya. ane te paTarANI hatI, eTale prathama paraNetaraja gaNAya. ane prathama paraNetara hAya eTale rAjA udayananI ane teNInI umara vacce bahu bahu to traNathI pAMca ja varSanA phera gaNAya. je hisAbe I. sa. pU. 584 mAM rANInI umara teranI hAya, teA rAjAnI paMdarathI aDhAra gaNI zakAya. ane te gaNatrIe rAjA uyananA janma i. sa, pU. 600 thI 598 gaNIe 5 te khATuM nathI. A pramANe badhA kalpanAnA ghoDA upara svAra thaIne sAlA geAThavAya te sArI paddhati te| jo ke nathI ja, paNa jyAM khIjo krAI rastA ja na hoya tyAM " na mAmA karatAM kANA mAmeA sArA " te nyAye je kAMi hAthamAM hathiAra AvyuM tenA upayega karavA zu' khoTA ? sattAdhIza [ prAcIna ema dhArI svati anusAra A sAlavArI gADhaye gayA chuM. ( pAchaLathI tapAsa karatAM uparanI kalpanAe sAcI ja rI che. te ApaNe vizeSapaNe si Mdha-sAvira dezanA vaNune vAMcIzuM ) eTale udayananA janma ApaNe I. sa. pU. 600-pa98 gaNavA rahe che ane rANI prabhAvatInA janma i. sa. pU. 597 thI 198 gaNavA rahe che. ane temanuM lagna I. sa. pU. 584 AsapAsa banyuM hAvAnuM TharAvI, rANInI dIkSA Azare 574-75 ( ke e varasa pachI )mAM levAi hatI ema gaNIzuM. (2) zivA--jo ke pR. 125 upara ma. sAta baheneAnAM nAmanI je noMdha ApI che temAM prabhAvatI pachI padmAvatInuM nAma lakhavAmAM AvyuM che, paNa upara lakhI gayela prabhAvatInA vaNaeNnamAM caDapradyotanuM nAma vAraMvAra AvyuM che. tema tene lagatI sAlA gheADI dhaNI maLI paNa AvI che, eTale te caMDapradyotanI vere je kuMvarI zivAdevInu lagna thayuM hatu, teNIne lagatI sAlavArInI vicAraNA sUtara thAya te mATe teNInI hakIkata ApaNe prathama vicArI leie. ( 5 ) pAchaLathI (jIe ke. hI. I. pU. 188 tathA AgaLa upara rAnna udayananA jIvana vRttAMte ). sAbita thayuM che ke rAjA uMdacananA janma I. sa. pU. 600 mAM thayA hatA: eTale A pArigrAmAM meM je sAlA, vividha banAvA banyAnI gaNAvI che temAM paNa teTalA ao nyUnAdhika karavAthI, satya hakIkatanA sthAne AvIne ubhA rahevAro. ema hakIkata nIkaLe che ke, rAjA caDa ane rAjA zreNika banne i. sa, pU. 568 mAMka peAtapAtAnA rAjyanA svAmI banI, rAjyA thaI gayA hatA.cha bIjI bAju rAjA caDanA maraNanI sAla mATe ema kahevAyu che ke je ( 6 ) kemake A sAlamAM zrI mahAvIre sasAra tajIne dIkSA grahaNa karI hatI (juo nIcenuM TIpaNa 97) nirvANukALa i. sa. pU. 527 che; ne kaivalyaavasthA 30 varSanI che ane te pahelA sAdA muni tarIke 12 va che te hisAbe pa27+30+12=569-8 Ave che. ( 97 ) ke sU. su. TIkA rR. 76 mAM lakhela che ke " cakravartipaNAnI buddhithI temanI (mahAvIranI ) methA

Page #192
bhAratavarSa ]. . rAjya 13 rAtrInA zrI mahAvIra kALa-nirvANa pAmyA te ja paDe che ke te potAnI kuMvarIne arjuna evA rAtrInA avaMtipati caMDanuM paNa maraNa98 nIpajyuM caMDa vere paraNAveja nahIM. A hakIkatothI ema che. jethI karIne rAjA caMDanA mRtyunI sAla nirNaya karavo paDaze ke, rAjA caMDanuM zivAdevI I. sa. pU. pa27 nI thaI kahevAya. eTale rAjA sAthenuM lagna I. sa. pU. 561 pachIja thayuM caMDanuM rAjya I. sa. pU. 568 thI para7 sudhI= hovuM joIe. vaLI bIjI hakIkata ema paNa 41 varSanuM te ochAmAM ochuM sAbita thaI ja maLI Ave che ke rAjA zreNikanuM lagna cillacukyuM gaNAya. have jo tenA samovaDIyA-sama- sAkuMvarI vere I. sa. pU. 558 mAM thayuM tyAre kAlIna magadhapati zreNika ane kezalapati prasena- ceTaka rAjAnI sAta putrIomAMthI kevaLa sujayeSThA jita vigerenA rAjyakAla 52-53 varSa cAlyAnuM ane cilaNA e be putrIoja kuMvArI hatI. 100 vicArIe chIe tyAre caMDapradyotanA hisAbe bhale arthAta ke zivAdevI je A be bahenanA karatAM game teTalo lAMbo samaya arpaNa na karIe to meTI hatI tenuM lagna I. sa. pU. 558 pahelAM paNa jo bannenI (para ane 41 varSanI vacce) thaI gayuM hatuM eTale rAjA caMDe jaina dharmane vacce madhyapaNe leIe teye, 47 varSane rAjya saMpUrNapaNe svIkAra je karyo hoya te I. sa. pU. kALa saheje gaNavo paDaze. tAtparya e thayuM ke 561 ane I. sa. pU. 558 varaceja saMbhavI rAjA caMDanuM rAjya 47 varSa cAlyuM che.99 zake. ApaNe tenI sAla I. sa. pU. 560 TharAtema gaNatAM tene rAjyAbhiSeka i. sa. pU. vIzuM eTale zivAdevI sAthenuM lagna paNa Ape 527+47=I. sa. pU. 574 mAM thayAnuM ane Apa i. sa. pU. 560 ke 561 mAMja thayAnuM tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU. para7 mAM thayAnuM gaNavuM sAbita thayuM. have vicAre ke je rAjA (caMDa) nuM paDaze. gAdIe besavuM I. sa. pU. 574 mAM ( upara bIjuM ema paNa ApaNe pR. 129 mAM juo) thayuM hoya, tenuM prathama vAranuMja je lagna joI gayA chIe ke I. sa. pU. 562 mAM uda- ujavavAnuM hoya te te kAMI rAjyAbhiSeka bAda yane rAjA caMDane harAvI, pitAnA baMdivAna tarIke cada-paMdara varSa (574-559=15 varSa ) nA laI javA mAMDe tyAM sudhI te jaina dharma AMtare saMbhavI zake ke ? nahIM ja. rAjapatinuM pALato thayo nahote. trIjuM ApaNe rAjA ceTakanI lagna te sAdhAraNa rIte rAjyAbhiSekanA samaya pratijJAne vicAra karIe chIe tyAre nakkI ja karavuM pUrve ke turataja thaI jAya che, eTale e paNa karatA evA zreNika ane caMDaprotAdi rAjakumAra " Ama lakhIne dIkSAne prasaMga varNavyo che. eTale ke, mahAvIre dIkSA lIdhI (uparanuM TIpaNuM naM. 96 juo. tenI sAla i. sa. pU. pa68 Thare che.) te samaye zreNika, caMDa Adi rAjakumAra rAjyArUDha. thaI gayA hatA ema te graMthanA lekhakanuM kahevuM thAya che. ( zreNikanuM gAdI upara AvavuM te I. sa. pU. 580' mAM sAbIta thayuM che tenA vRttAMte juo ) mAtra have caMDanI sAla gotavI rahe che. ( 98 ) AdhAra mATe avaMti pradeza nIce. juo caMDanA varNana. ( 9 ) pAchaLathI vizeSa purAvA tapAsatAM tenuM rAjya 48 varSa cAlyuM hovAnuM samajAya che. ( juo avaMti dezanA varNanamAM ) (100) bha. bA. vR. bhA. pU.326 juo,

Page #193
132 sAbita thayuM ke rAjA caMDanuM zivAldevI sAthe lagna thayuM te pUrve aneka anya vANI tene hatIke ane tethI zivAdevInI padavI paTarANI tarIke nahAtIja. have jyAre zivadevInu lagna 4. sa pU. pa0 mAM gAyuM che tA teNInA janma zarU ( ), sa. pU. 560+14)= sa. pU. pacha4 mAM thayAno gaNI zakaro, vaLI jyAre che. sa. pU. 543 mAM mahAvIranA sAnidhyamAM rAjA OM vatsapati rAjA uyanane mukuTa paherAye tyAre caMDanI rANI zivAdevIe ane udayananI vidhavA mAtA rANI mRgAvIe, mahAvIra pAse sasAranI asAratA jANIne dIkSA paNa karI che.102 eTale dIkSAnA samaye rANI zivAdevInI umara 574-547=31 varSanI hatI ema gaNavuM paDaze. (3) cainnA--teNInuM nAmaja ema sUcave che te sarvathI moTIja hAvI joie. teNIne zrI mahAvIranA jyeSTa bhrAtA kumAra nadIvarSanI vadhu paraNAvavAmAM14 AvI hatI. have mahAvIranuM nirvANu i. sa. pU. pacha-6 mAM ( 11 ) paNa karjanImAM eka jabarajasta ai dAha pragaTI nIkaLyo hato ane te samaye mA ziyArANIe peAtAnA ziyaLanA mahimAthI zAMta karI dIdhA hatA tyArathI taitrIne paDharANI pade sthApI kesa ema jaNAya che ane prajAne prema paNa A rAjarANI upara anupama thavA pAmyA hatA. jIe ava'ti dezanA gaNane. paTarANI lakhyu che sAkhita thayuM ke teNInA paNa vIja ( 102 ) jIe Upara pR. 116 nI hakIkta tathA Ipa na ka ( 103 ) kumAra zabda ahIM vAparyAM che eTale te uparathI paNa sivAya bIjI zreNIo sattAdhIza [ prAcIna paNa 72 varSanI umare thayuM che. eTale para67ra =I. sa. pU. 598 mAM temanA janma thayA gaNAya. ane kumAra nadIvardhana, mahAvIra karatAM be maDhI varaseja moTA hatA. eTale nadIva - nano janma Azare I. sa. pU. 601 mAM gaNAya. ane rANI jyeSThAnI umara sarakhI hAya ke eeka varSa nAnI hoya to teNIneA janma Azare i. sa. pU. pa mAM karI zakAya; jyAre prabhAvatIno janma I. sa. pU. 5989 karAvAyA che ane jyeSThA to teNInA karatAM moTIja DhAya eTale tenI vacce sAdhAraNa rIte dADha be varSanA ( jo saheAdarA heAya te ja, nahIM tA tA e mAsanuM paNa aMtara hAi zake ) pheravAi zake jethI ApaNe kalpelI sAla aMnenA kissAmAM lagabhaga sAcIja che ema cAkkasa thAya che. ( 4 ) cikSaNA--teNInuM lama sAm zreNika sAthe I. sa. pU. 558 mAM thayuM hatuM, eTale teNInA janma Azare 558+14=9. sa. pU. 572 mAM thayA gaNAya. ( 5 ) mujyeSThA--teNI bALabrahmacAriNIja samaye lagna thayuM hatu te vakhate te dhayarAja pavae hatA tethI. ( 104 ) ka, sa, su, TI, mAM jaNAvyu` che ke kumAra nadIyana ane zrI mahAvIranI mAtA trirALA", te kALI jyeSThAnA pitA ceTanI saheAdarA thatA hatA; eTale ke naMdIvana tathA jyeSThA phAImAmAnA che.karA hatA. chatAM lagnagraMthIthI joDAcA hatA, eTale sAkhita thAya che ke kSatriyomAM te samaye mAmA-phAInA rAnA lagna karAtAM hatAM, kemake baMnenA kuLa ane gAtro judAMja karyAM gaNAya, tyAre paNa te prathA kSatriyomAM uttarI AvatI heAca ema jaNAya che.. amadAvAdanA nagarazeThanA kuTuMbamAM te pramANe vivAha gAThavAcA che. te pattAne tritApa gaNAve che.

Page #194
bhAratavarSa ] rahI hatI ane cillA karatAM umare kAMika varSe doDha varSe mATI hatI eTale teNIneA janma 4. sa. pU. 573-4 gaNI zakAya. ( 6 ) mRgAvatI--teNIne kaiAza binA rAjA zatAnika vere paraNAvI hatI. vatsadezanA vRttAMta lakhatAM ApaNe sAbita karI gayA chIe ke, A zatAnika rAjAnA janma I. sa. pU. 585 mAM thayA hatA te tenuM maraNu i. sa. pU. 550 mAM nIpajyuM hatuM. ane rANI mRgAvatInA peTe kumAra udayananA janma I. sa. pU. 557 mAM ( rAjA zatAnikanA maraNa samaye kumAranI umara sAta varSanI hatI te hisAbe ) thayA hatA. bIjI bAju ApaNe ema joi gayA chIe ke rAjA caMDapradyote kaiAzakhi upara caDAI karI tyAre te rANo mRgAvatInA sauMdaya ane lAvaNyathI mugdha banIne pApI vicArAthI dorAyA hatA. eTale te samaye teNInI umara yuvAvasthAmAMthI nIkaLIne kAMika prauDhAvasthAmAM praveza thatIja hAvI joie. jethI ApaNe trIsa varasanI teNInI umara kalpavI rahe che, ane tema hAya / teNIne janma i. sa. pU. 550-30=I.sa. pU. 580 mAM thayeA kahevAya. ane te hisAbe pati-patni vacce pAMca varSA phera rahyo te paNa kAI rIte ayukta kahI na zakAya. vaLI teNIe I. sa. pU. 542-43 mAM kumAra udayananA rAjyAbhiSeka khAda mahAvIranA hastathIja dIkSA grahaNa karI che. jethI te samaye teNInI umara 580-543=37 vaSa~nI hatI ema paNa kahI zakAya. rANI mRgAvatInI umara jo ApaNe upara anumAnathI TharAvI che. te ja pramANe hoya tA teNInuM lagna rAjA zatAnika vere i. sa. pU. ( 105 ) nu bha, mA. 2. bhA pU. rAjyo 133 580-14 I. sa. pU. pa66 mAM thayuM gaNAya. je vakhate rAjA zatAnikanI umara 19--20 varSanI hAi zake. ane e te sAdhAraNa niyamaja che ke, kAi gAdIpatinuM lagna, gAdIe birAjamAna thayA pachI e--cAra ke pAMca varSa laMbAvAtu ja nathI; paNa kAM te| gAdI suprata thayA pahelAMja athavA tA te bAda turataja thADA samayamAM lagna ukelI nAMkhavAne rivAja paDI gayA che ane te dhaNA hitAvaha paNa che. eTale jo rANI mRgAvatI paTarANI tarIke AvI haiAya te mA niyamane anusarIne ema paNa TharAvavu paDaze ke zatAnikanA rAjyAbhiSeka paNa lagabhaga i. sa. pU. 566 mAMja thayeA haze, paNa upara jaNAvI gayA chIe ke te te| i. sa. pU. 570 mAM thayeA che eTale rANI mRgAvatI, lagna thayuM te samaye paTarANI tA nahIMja hAya. ( 7 ) padmAvatI--teNIne aMgadezanA bhUpati rAjA dAdhavAhana ve2e paraNAvI hatI ke je aMgadezanI rAjadhAnI caMpApurI hatI; te jyAM jainAnA khAramA tI kara vAsupUjya nirvANu pAmyA che. A padmAvatInI hakIkata jaina graMthAmAM ghaNe sthaLe varNavavAmAM Avela che, paNu atre te ApaNane je bhAganI sAthe saMbaMdha che teTalAja bhAga105 lakhIzuM. kahe che ke rANI jyAre sagarbhA hatI tyAre, mananeA dAhaleA ( manAratha-IcchA ) saMpUNaeN karavAne rAjA sAthe hasti upara ArUDha thaine, bahAra jaMgalamAM udyAna-krIDA karavA gaI hatI. teTalAmAM upara kheThelA rAjA ane rANI sAthe hasti nATo, paNa rAjAe rastAmAM AvatAM kAi jhADanI DALI pakaDI lIdhI. eTale akhADImAMthI tyAM te 102 thI 106,

Page #195
134 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna jhIlAI rahyo. paNa rANI sagarbhA hovAthI tevuM calAvavA mAMDayuM hatuM. paNa thaDAka varSa bAda sAhasa karI zakAya tema nahotuM. eTale ema ne pAsenA vatsapradezano rAjA zatAnika tenA upara ema aMbADImAM besI rahI; ane hasti kyAMya caDI Avyo hato ane teNe caMpAnagarI luMTI dUra dUra nIkaLI gayo. pAchaLathI rAjA dadhivAhana hatI. A yuddhamAM tene tathA tenA kuTuMbane te jhADa uparathI utarIne, nagarImAM AvI zuM pheja thayo hato, te ApaNe pR. 114 upara pahoMcyA, paNa rANIne10 te kyAMya ajANyA joI gayA chIe. eTale vizeSa lakhavAnI jarUrIpradezamAM hasti leI gayo. pAchaLathI kAI Ata rahetI nathI. A pramANe jenagraMthamAM surakSita sthaLe rANue eka kuMvarane janma ALekhAyelI hakIkatane sAra nIkaLe che. Apyo hato. A kuMvara karakaMDa che nAmathI rAjA zatAnike je caMpAnagarI luMTIne prasiddhi pAmyo che. A kumArane pAchaLathI te bhAMgI-toDI nAMkhI tenI sAla ApaNe I. sa. pradezanI gAdi maLI che ane kALagaye kAraNa pU. 556 gaNAvI che eTale rAjA dadhivAhananuM vazAta, pAsenA aMgadeza upara pote caDAI karI maraNa paNa te ja sAlamAM ke te bAda turatamAM= che. A pramANe aMgadezanA rAjA dalivAhanane . sa. pU. 555 mAM thayuM gaNavuM paDaze. have ane pAsenA pradezanA rAjavI karakane ( kharI te pahelAM mahArAjA karakaMDa sAthenuM yuddha-caDAI, rIte te bApa dIkaro ja thatA hatA ) yuddhamAM be-traNa varase thaI hoya ema dhArIe te tenI utaravuM thayuM hatuM; paNa yuddhanuM bhayaMkara svarUpa sAla I. sa. pU. 559-60 levI paDaze. ane te khIlI nIkaLe te pahelAM, karakaMDunI mAtA rANI samaye mahArAjA karakaMDunI umara paNa kAMI nahIM padmAvatI ke jeNue dIkSA laI lIdhI hatI teNI nahIM te paNa 18 thI 20 nI te gaNavI ja tyAM AvI pahoMcI che. ane banne rAjAone paDaze. eTale mahArAjA karakaMDane janma 09 zAMta pADI, AgalA pAchalA aneka pramANo ApI athavA rAjA dadhivAhana ane rANI padmAvatInA teo pitA-putra thAya che, ane pote ja rANI viyoganI sAla 559+18=I. sa. pU. pa77 padmAvatI che ema sAbita karI ApyuM. pachI ApaNe mAnavI paDaze. ane rANI padmAvatInI pitA-putra bheTyA, ane pitA potAnA deza tarapha sagarbhA avasthAnA samayane tathA lagna vakhate vidAya thayA. ahIM jainagraMthamAM je hakIkata teNInI umara kamamAM kama 14 varSanI te lakhAI che temAM skUlanA mAlUma paDe che. 108 hoya ja; A pramANe A badhI vastusthitine temAM lakhe che ke rAjA dadhivAhana vAnaprastha thayA; vicAra karatAM teNIne janma I. sa. pU. pa775 jyAre mAruM maMtavya ema che ke pote rAjya 16=I. sa. pU. 593 mAM Avaze. (106 ) vizeSa hakIkata mATe cedidezanI hakIkata juo. (107) jue ceTIdezanI hakIkta tathA TIpaNuM. kara=hAtha; kaMDu khUjalI. tene hAthe atizaca khUjalI AvatI hatI tethI AvA upanAmathI tene sarve bAlAvatA hatA. kharUM nAma zuM hatuM te AgaLa upara jANIzuM. (juo cedI dezanI hakIkatamAM). (108 ) A skUlanA zuM hoI zake te ApaNe mahArAja karakaMDunuM jIvana lakhatI vakhata varNavavAnuM che tyAMthI joI levI (juo divaMzanI hakIkata) ' (19 ) A bAbatamAM kAMI sudhArAne sthAna che ke kema te sthiti upara jyAre mahArAja karakaMDanuM

Page #196
bhAratavarSa ] 175 A pramANe rAjA ceTakanI sAte kuMvarInA janma, lagna, dIkSA ( je hoya te ) temaja maraNa vigere jIMdagInA ati mahattvanA prasaMganA banAvonI sAle mukhyapaNe nirNata karI cUkayA kahevAIe. pachI bhale te sarvataH satya kadAca nahIM hoya. kadAca pharaka je haze to te kevaLa ekAda be varSanAja haze. have te ApaNe kASTakanA rU5mAM goThavIe ke jethI eka daSTi pheMkatAja sarvane khyAla AvI zake. AMka umara pramANe nAma janma maraNa umara kenI vere paraNI, ane naMbara 110 sAla sAla Azare teNInA lagnanI sAla I. sa. pU. I. sa. pU. prabhAvatI 598 573 (25) siMdha-virapati udayana vere - I. sa. pU. 585 zivA 574 dIkSA 243 (31) avaMtipati caMDa vere I. sa. pU. 560 jayeSThA 600 dIkSA lIdhI kSatriyakuMDanA yuvarAja naMdIvardhana vere umara jaNAI nathI. - I. sa. pU. 586 cilaNa pa7ra dIkSA para8 (44) magadhapati zreNika vere I. sa. pU. 558 sukA pa73 dIkSA 554 (201) bALabrahmacAriNI. mRgAvatI 580 dIkSA 543 (30) vastrapati zatAnika vere I. sa. pU. 56 6 padmAvatI 593 dIkSA pa76111(17) aMgadezanA rAjA dadhivAhana vere I. sa. pU. 579 A sarve jAmAtA rAjAonA rAjayapradezanA sthAna sAthe, kuMvarInA pitA rAjA ceTakanA rAjyanA sthAnane, je khyAla ane sarakhAmaNI karIzuM te turata ja skurAyamAna thAze ke te samaye lagna vyavahAranuM kSetra, saMkucita hevAne badale ati vistRtapaNe vartI rahyuM hatuM. rAjA ceTakanI kaniSThA putrI cilaNAne hatI, jyAre bIjA bene anukrame vIravalayamagadha samrATuM zreNika vere paraNAvavAmAM AvI bAjubaMdha ane secanaka nAmane devatAI hasti hatI. teNInA peTe traNa ApavAmAM AvyA hatA. eTale bhAIone maLela rAjA ceTakanuM mRtya kuMvara janmyA hatA. (1) A vastuo, potAne maLela magadhanA rAjyanI ane tenA vaMzane kUNika (2) hala ane (3). sarakhAmaNImAM te tuccha jevI ja hatI, jethI aMta. vihala. A traNamAMthI kRNikane manamAM kAMI adekhAI lAvavAnuM ke phUNikane yuvarAjapadavI maLI ochuM lAvavAnuM kAraNa paNa nahotuM. ane hoya varNana karIzuM tyAre tapAsI jaIzuM. (juo e pradezanI hakIkata ) ( 110 ) ApaNe je ke A pramANe te sarve ne anukrama goThavI zakIe chIe. paNa jaina sAhitya lekha saMgraha nAme pustakamAM pU. 79 mAM tene krama A pramANe batAvyA che. ( 1 ) prabhAvatI ( 2 ) padmAvatI (3) mRgAvatI ( 4 ) zivA ( 5 ) = (1) suzA ane (7) cilaNa. tyAM vidvAna lekhake pitAnA nirNaya upara AvavAne koI dAkhalA, dalIla ke purAvA ApyA nathI, eTale te mAnya karavA karatAM ApaNe gaNatazAstra pramANe AMkaDA gaNIne je nirNaya batAvyo che te vizeSa vizvAsanIya gaNAze. (111 ) A sAlamAM koi pheraphAra karavA jevuM che ke kema te hati meLa dezanA varNana karatAM carcA.

Page #197
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna te paNa, jyAM sudhI mAthe pitA jIvaMta beTho hoya tyAM sudhI, pitAeja Apela bheTa, pitAnA bhAIo pAsethI te pAchI laI le ema banavA nahotuM; paNa jevuM pitAnuM maraNa thayuM ne pite rAjyasane beTho ke turata pelo devatAI hAthI secanaka pitAnA bALakuvara udayanane svArI aMge joIe chIe112 evA bahAnA taLe, hA-vihalane kaheNa mokalAvyuM ke te hAthI mane suprata karI de; paNa te mAMgaNIne asvIkAra karI hala-vihala te pitAnA mAtAmaha rAjA ceTaka vaizAlIpatine zaraNe jatA rahyA. eTale prasaMga jato karavAne badale ulaTuM kRNike pitAnA mAtAmahane kaheNa mokalyuM ke te banne bhAIone mArA havAle kare, ane nahIM te yuddhano AraMbha kare. rAjA ceTaka jevo bhISma pratijJAvaMta kSatriya, zaraNAgata AvelAne pAcho soMpe te na bhUto na bhaviSyati jevuM ja hatuM ane temAMya zaraNAgata te vaLI kevA ke, potAnA ja dehitro. eTale te to koI kALe paNa bane tevuM hatuM nahIM ja. pariNAme banne vacce 13 khunakhAra ane ItihAsamAM ajoDa evuM yuddha AraMbhAyuM. rAjA kRNika dhAratuM hatuM ke AMkhanA palakArA jeTalA samayamAM jIta meLavI leze, paNa te dhAraNa vikaLa thaI pachI vicAratAM lAgyuM ke, jyAM sudhI yuddhamAM te devatAI hAthInI madada che tyAM sudhI pitAnI chata thavI ati duSkara che, tethI jALa bIchAvavAnA nirNaya upara Avyo ane bane lazkaranA laDavAnA kSetranI vacce khAI khadAvI. aMdara jIvatA--saLagatA aMgArA bharAvyA ane yuddhano AraMbha karyo. hala ane vihala bane bhAIo secanaka hAthI upara ArUDha thaine saMgrAmanA mokhare AvyA. hastio aMgArabharelI khAI jaIne (pate devatAI hovAthI tevA prakAranuM tene jJAna hatuM ) piote jarA acakAya. pachI dhIme rahIne, pitAnI sUMDhavaDe bane kumArone nIce utAryA ane pite te khAImAM bhUsake mArI baLI mu. bane kumArone te samaye aMtarIkSathI devatAo AvIne upADI gayA ne jyAM zrI mahAvIra birAjatA hatA tyAM temane mUkyA. temanA pravacanathI ane amRtatulya upadezathI teone mAyAzIla saMsAra upara vairAgya utpanna thayo ne turataja dIkSA lIdhI. A bAju have samrATa kUNikanuM ane tenA mAtAmaha rAjA ceTakanuM yuddha cAlu hatuM temAMye rAjA ceTaka te acche tiradAja hato te ApaNe kahI gayA chIe. ane teNe choDeluM bANa kAI divasa aphaLa jatuM nahI je uparathI pote vicAra karyo ke are jIva ! AvA nirmAlya rAjya mATe pitAnAja hAthe bANa choDIne pitAnA dohitrAne prANa le tenA karatAM lAkha darajaje sAruM che ke, AtmakalANArthe anazana vRta laI A dehanI pUrNAhUti karI levI.114 Ama vicAra karI pAsenA kUvAmAM jhaMpalAvI mRtyune vaza thayo. keIna kahevA te mATe te sthAne juo. ( 112) AmAM kaNikanI rANI padmAvatI, kezaLapati rAja virathanI putrInI zIkhavaNI athavA bhAbheraNI mukhyapaNe hatI. ( 113 ) juo purAtattva pu. pahela 5 263 (114 ) je. sA. lekha saM. 5. 74 TIkA-2. A kRtyane ApaghAta karyAnuM kahe che paNa na caTaka je daDha jainadharmI ApaghAta kare te mAnavuM jarA kaThiNa lAge che; alabatta anazanavRttane atyAre paNa jema keTalAka mANase AtmaghAtanuM nAma Ape che te mAnyatA pramANe A kRtyane game tevuM nAma ApI zakAya kharuM.

Page #198
bhAratava rAjyo 177 pramANe rAjA kRNike yuddhamAM ja temanuM maraNa nAmo, temanA jIvanacaritro tathA temane lAgatAM nIpajAvyuM hatuM. 15 A banAva I. sa. pU. aitihAsika banAvo-khAnagI temaja rAjakIyapara5 mAM banyo hate. koI paNa anya rAjyo karatAM eTalAM vipuLa rAjA ceTakane parivAramAM kevaLa sAta putrI- pramANamAM maLI Ave che ke teonuM varNana ja hatI. eka paNa putra nahotuM eTale tenA jema anya pradeza mATe DAMka pRSThomAM patAvI maraNa pAmavAthI vaizALIne pradeza samrATa kUNike nAMkhyuM che tema A magadhadeza viSe TUMkAmAM pitAnA sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI dIdho. patAvavAnuM bane tevuM nathI. tenA te dareka A pramANe rAjA ceTakanuM maraNa I. sa. rAjavI dITha akeka paricheda lakhI zakAya tema che, pU. para5 mAM thayuM. ane ema paNa ApaNe tema tenA samrATe kaI kaI samaye to AkhA sAbita karI gayA chIe ke tenI peThA putrI bharatakhaMDanA svAmI thaI eka-eka caka ( sauthI moTI ) no janma i. sa. pU. 600 nI rAjya calAvatA thayA hatA. tethI temane lagatAM AsapAsa hate. eTale tene pitAne janma, jIvanacaritro ApaNe svataMtra prakaraNamAM ja ochAmAM ocho I. sa. pU. 616 mAM mUkI lakhavAM rahe che. zakAya, ane te hisAbe temanI umara maraNa A magadhadezanA upara je rAjyavaMze samaye I. sa. pU. 616-525=91 varSanI hakumata bhegavI gayA che, temAM prathama zizunAga TharAvI zakAya. ApaNe eka vakhata je kahI gayA vaMza hatuM. te vaMzanA rAjAo AraMbhamAM kAzIchIe ke te samayanA sarve rAjAe rAjA ceTakanuM dezanA adhipati hatA, ( juo te dezanI bahumAna karatA hatA, tenuM eka kAraNa temanI hakIkatamAM ) paNa vakhata game tyAMthI magadhamAM AvI vRddhAvasthA paNa hatI ja. alabatta, temanuM temano UtAra thayo hato. te bAda magadhadeza, ucca kuLa paNa te kAraNamAM ati mahattvano bhAga naMdavaMzI ane te bAda mauryavaMzI rAjAonA bhajavatuM hatuM tenI paNa nA pADI zakAya adhikAra taLe gayo hato. eTale ApaNe paNa te ja tema nathI. anukrama pramANe samayAvaLI sAthe te te vaMzanA A pramANe rAjA ceTakanA maraNathI temanA pratyeka bhUpatinuM eka pachI eka vRttAMta lakhIzuM. vaMzane paNa aMta Avyo ane vaizAlInA hAla te je saMkSipta ItihAsa anya svataMtra rAjyane paNa te sAthe aMta AvI gayo. rAjyanA lakhavA mAMDyA che te kAma prathama i. sa. pU. 5ra 5.16 saMpUrNa karI laIzuM ane tatapazcAta magadha dezane (8) magadha. sarvapakSI sArvabhauma sattAne ItihAsa lakhavA te kALe, te samayane viSe je je rAjayo prayatna karIzuM. vidyamAna hatAM, te sarvemAM magadhanuM rAjya ati prabhAvazALI hatuM. temaja tenA rAjyakartAnAM A dezamAM aneka nAnAM gaNarAjya AvI 9) aMga ( 115 ) jIo jai. sA. le. saM. 5. 5 ( 116 ) a. hi. I. pR. 35 (trIjI AvRtti)

Page #199
138 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna rahelAM hatAM, paNa te sarve upara magadhanI sArva bhauma sattA, prabaLapaNe amala calAvI rahI hatI temaja teonuM pRthaka pRthaka varcasva itihAsanI najare kiMcit paNa najare paDatuM nathI, eTale tene viSe kAMI lakhavA jevuM rahetuM nathI. (10) kuzasthaLa,17 mahAkezaLa, aMga. kuzasthaLane artha vyutpatti pramANe karIe te je sthAnamAM kuza te darekanA artha nAmanuM ghAsa ghaNA meTA pramANamAM maLI AvatuM hatuM tevA pradezavALuM sthAna te kuzasthaLa, ane tenAthIja viparIta arthavALuM sthAna te vidarbha eTale ke, vi=vinAnuM ane darbha darbha jAtinuM ghAsa. matalaba ke, kuzasthaLa ane vidarbha te bannenA nAma pramANe je guNa juo te, eka bIjAthI taddana sAmasAmI dizAmAM mUkIe tevAMja118 hatAM. chatAM rAjakIya sattAnI dRSTie te baMne pradezane vistAra ekaja sattAnA amalamAM paNa AvI ja ane keI koI kALe banne pradeza upara bhinna bhinna rAjyakartAo paNa AvI jatA. A nAma ekadama ati prAcIna samayamAM vaparAzamAM hatAM, paNa je vakhatanI ApaNe vAta karI rahyA chIe te samaye te koI koI sthAne vadhAre jANItuM nAma mahAkezala vaparAtuM hatuM, jyAre jaina graMthomAM tene aMgadezanuM nAma apAyeluM dekhAya che. mahAkezalano zabdArtha, mahA=moTuM ane kezala-kezaLa deza; jayAre A pradezane mahAkezalanuM nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM che tyAre ema sAbita thAya che ke, A pradezanA vistAra karatAM bIje koIka nAnA pradezavALo mulaka hovo joIe temaja tenuM nAma paNa kezalaja pADavAmAM AvyuM hoya. A kezala deza uttara hiMdamAM Avela hatuM ke jenuM kAMIka citra ApaNe pR. 75 thI 93 sudhI dorI batAvyuM paNa che. eTale eka bIjAnA sthAnanI dizAnI apekSAe kozala dezane uttarakazaLa ane mahAkezaLane dakSiNakezaLa paNa kahI zakAya; jyAre vistAranI daSTie, uttarakezaLane kezaLa dezanA sAdA nAmathI ane dakSiNakezaLane mahAkezaLanA nAmathI paNa oLakhAvI zakAya. aMga dezano zuM artha thato haze te mArA jANavAmAM AvyuM nathI. jema judA judA kALe tenI sImA judI paDatI hatI tema, tenA rAjagAdInA sthaLa paNa judAM judAM gaNavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadImAM tenI rAjadhAnInuM sthaLa caMpAnagarI karIne hatuM 19 hAlamAM jene madhya ( 117) vizeSa mATe juo te darekanA artha 5. 64. TI. 5-5ra 5. 63 TI. 41,5.52 TI. ra6-27. ( 118 ) ke, prA. bhU. mAM jaNAve che ke, varADa athavA vidarbhane buddhanA samaye dakSiNakezala kahevAmAM Avato hato. vi=vinA ane darbha=eka jAtanuM ghAsa. eTale vidarbhane artha ghAsa vinAne pradeza. ane kuzaH eka jAtanuM ghAsa+sthaLa sthAna, kuzasthaLa jyAM ghAsa ugeluM che te pradeza. ( sarakhA upara pU. 50TI. 9). A pramANe vidarbha ane kuzasthaLanA vyutpatyartha vacceja, jyAM taddana virodha Ave che tyAM, ane zabdo ekaja sthAnanAM nAma zI rIte hoI zake ? eTale vAstavika haju ema kahI zakAya ke mahAkezaLanA be bhAga hatA. ekamAM ghAsa bilakula ugatuM na hovAthI tene (pazcimanA bhAgane ) vidarbha kahetA ane bIjA bhAgamAM ghaNuMja ghAsa ugatuM tethI teneja (pUrva bhAgane ) kuzasthaLa kahetA. ( 119 ) AnuM sthAna madhya prAMtamAM jabalapura jIlle rUpanAthane khaDaka lekha jyAM ubhe che te

Page #200
bhAratavarSa ] rAjI 139 hiMdustAna kahevAya che tene kuzasthaLa kahIe ane vasAvI che te te, pitAnA rAjya amalanA jene varADa prAMta kahIe chIe tene vidarbha kahIe cothA varase=I. sa. pU. para4 mAM ubhI te, mahAkezaLanA vistArane mukhya aMze thaI che120 jyAre aMgadezanI rAjadhAnI ApaNane khyAla AvI jazeja. bAkI jhINavaTathI caMpApUrI hatI te te yuga yuga junI che ane tene tenA pradezane abhyAsa karavo hoya te pR.57ne nAza karI khaMDiyara jevI sthitimAM kauzAMbIpati nakaze tathA tene lagatI TIkAo vAMcI javAnI rAjA zatAnike I. sa. pU. 556 mAM ANI bhalAmaNa karavI ThIka paDaze. mUkI hatI.121 matalaba ke bane caMpAparInA jema arvAcIna itihAsakartAoe hAlanA - sthaLo paNa judAM che tema teonAM astitvano baMgALA ilAkAmAM jyAM samaya paNa nIranirALo che. 122 pachI ekanuM aMgadeza ane bhAgalapura jIllAvALo bhAga gaurava bIjInA nAme zI rIte caDAvI devAya ? caMpApurI vizenI Avela che tyAMnA pradezane uparanA pArigrAphamAM caMpApurI nAmanI bhramaNa aMgadeza hovAnuM TharAvI eka anya nagarIne lIdhe dIdhuM che. A pramANe cidI deza ane tenA pradezanuM nAma aMgakoI prAcIna graMthamAM varNana karAyuM hoya ema cedI vaMzane deza TharAvavAmAM je bhUla AdhAra batAvAtuM nathI eTale zA AdhAre tema lagatI samajuti thaI gaI che te samajAvaTharAvI dIdhuM haze tene uttara Apavo kaThina che; vAno prayatna kaMIka aMze paNa banavAjoga che ke, te sthaLe eka caMpApurI ' karyo che. tema eka evIja bIjI bhUla je karIne zahera che eTale je pradezanI rAjadhAnI paNa tevI ja mAnyatAne aMge ubhI thaI hoya caMpApurI hatI ane jyAM A caMpApurI AvI ema lAge che. tenuM nirAkaraNa ane karavA che te pradezanuM nAma paNa aMgadezaja pADavuM IrachA dharAvuM chuM. joIe, Ama TharAvI dIdhuM haze. paNa A vAta je pradezanuM ApaNe varNana lakhavuM hAtha bhUlI javAya che ke, rAjA kRNike je caMpAnagarI dharyuM che te sthAnapradeza123 eka samaye124 . kahI zakAya. vizeSa adhikAra samrATa priyadarzinanA vRttAMte juo; tathA uparamAM pR. 77 TIkA kalama 2 mAMnI hakIkata. ( 120 ) rAja kuNike vasAvelI caMpAne je baMgALamAM Avela caMpApurI gaNavAmAM Ave to tene tadana navesarathIja ubhI karavAmAM AvI ema kahevuM paDe; paNa asalanI caMpApurI ke jene rAja zatAnike luMTI lIdhI hatI tene, samarAvI karIne tene punarUddhAraja rAja kuNika karyo hato ema mAnavuM hoya che, tene mahAkezaLanA pradezamAM Avela gaNI zakAya, A bemAMthI kaI sthiti hatI te cokkasa jaNAtuM nathI, paNa kuzasthaLamAM te havAne saMbhava vadhAre che ema kAMbI dezanuM varNana karatAM meM samajAvyuM che. ( upara pR. 114 tathA TIkAo juo ) ( 121 ) juo 5, 114, tathA 5 134 tathA uparanI TIkA naM. 120. (122 ) prAcIna caMpA pUrIne nAza I. sa. 1. 556 mAM thaI gayA bAda lagabhaga trIsa-batrIsa varase A rAja kuNikavALI caMpAnI sthApanA thaI che. ( 123 ) juo nIcenI TIkA naM. 129. (124) IzanI trIjI tathA navamI zatAbdimAM

Page #201
140 - sattAdhIza [ prAcIna dIvaMzI rAjAonA adhikArataLe hatuM, ane cedIvaMzI rAjAonuM sthAna je hoya tenuM nAma paNa cedI deza ja kahI zakAya AvI mAnyatAne lIdhe mahAkezaLanA pradezanI bhUmine cedI nAmathI paNa oLakhAvavAmAM Ave che. jo ke vizeSa adhikAra ane samajutI te cedIvaMzanA rAjAenA adhikArI varNavatI vakhate lakhavAmAM Avaze paNa atre tene TUMka sAraja ApIzuM. aMga, vaMza ane kaliMga A nAme traNa deze eka bIjAnI aDoaDa AvelA che. temAM aMga sarvathI pazcime ane kaliMga sarvathI pUrvamAM che, jyAre vaMza te bannenI vacce che. eTale temanA nAmanA anukrama pramANe pazcimathI mAMDIne pUrvamAM jatA hoIe te pramANe temanAM sthAno che. A vaMza dezane cedi nAmathI paNa oLakhavAmAM AvatuM haze ema mArI samaja che, jo ke A baMne nAma ghaNuM prAcIna samayathI vaparA- zamAM te Ave che ja, paNa ekaja pradezanAM te banne sAmAnya nAma che, athavA bhinna bhinna samaye vaparAtAM paNa ekaja pradezanA te bhinna bhinna nAma che, ema te kyAMya lakhANa karAyeluM mArI najare paDayuM nathI. chatAM teonI varNavAtI hadana125 vicAra karIe chIe tyAre te ekaja pradezI be nAma haze, ema kalpanAmAM tarI Ave che. temAMnA aMga deza upara atyAre rAjA dadhivAhananI sattA hatI jyAre ( eTale ke aMgadeza ane cedideza te bane bhinna26 deza che) cedi upara ane kaliMga upara kyA rAjAno ANa pravartI rahI hatI te jaNAyuM nathI, paNa je rAjA hato tenuM maraNa thatAM karakaMDa27 mahArAjAnI sattAnI jamAvaTa thaI hatI. ane A karakaMDu te anya koI nahIM paNa uparanA aMgapati dadhivAhananoja putra hovAnuM pAchaLathI sAbita thayuM hatuM. eTale traNe pradeze ekaja rAjyavaMzanA adhikAramAM gayA hatA ane tyArathI te traNe prAMtanA samUhane trikaliMga28 nAmathI oLakhAvA mAMDayuM hatuM. eTale A karakaMDu mahArAjAne vaMza, cedi deza upara rAjya karatA hevAthI tene cedivaMzanuM nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM che ema samajavuM. tathA cedideza129 bahu prAcIna samayathI amuka pradezanuM ja nAma che ema gaNavuM, jyAre cedivaMza te zabda te ati arvAcIna ( cedidezanA samayanI apekSAe) che ane A vaMzanI sthApanA I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadImAM cedivaMzI rAjAone amala A pradeza upara hatA. ( vizeSamATe juo cedivaMzanA vRtAMte). (125 ) jue cedivaMzanI hakIkatamAM ( 126 ) juo nIce TI. na. 148. ( 127) A nAma zA mATe pADavAmAM AvyuM hatuM te mATe juo uparamAM TI. 107, ane kharUM nAma zuM hatuM te mATe juo cedi vaMzane ItihAsa tathA A paricchedamAM AgaLa uparanuM lakhANa. (128) trikaliMga zabadamAM kaliMga zabda mukhya che. ane kaliMgapatinA tAbe mukhya pradeza kaliMga to hoya ja paNa te uparAMta bIja be pADozI deze tenI ANAmAM AvI paDe eTale tevA traNe pradezanA yUthane te samayane trikalika kahevAto hate. have A uparathI samajaze ke " trikaliMgadeza" ne artha sarvakALe ekaja thaI na zake ane tethIja, eka vakhate triliMgamAM aMga, cedi ane kaliMganI gaNatrI levAya che (karakaMDano samaya ) tema rAja khAravelanA samaye kaliMga, celA ane pAMDathA dezanA yuthane trikaliMga kahevAtA, tyAre vaLI eka kALe kaliMga, baMga (samataTa ) ane brahmadezanA dariyA kinArAne paNa trikaliMga kahevAya che ( juo kaliMgadezanuM vRttAMta. ) (129 ) 3. e. I. mAM jaNAve che ke madhya prAMtanA jabalapura zaheranuM purANuM nAma tripurI che. tene cedi paNa kahetA. A hakIkata jotAM te madhya

Page #202
bhAratavarSa ] rAyo thaI te samaye cedideza upara mahArAjA karakaMDa svA- mitva dharAvatuM hatuM ema gaNavuM. bAkI jema uttarotara te vaMza AgaLa cAlate gayo tema tema te tenA adhikAra taLenA rAjya vistAramAM anekadhA pheraphAra thatAja rahyA hatA. eTale ke didezane ane cedivaMzane sarvathA ekaja prakAranA (sthAna ane svAmipaNAne ) saMbaMdha acaLapaNe cA Avato hate ema samajavAnuM nathI. aMga dezamAM, jene hAlamAM madhya hiMdusthAna kahevAya che tenA moTA bhAgano ja samAveza thato hate jyAre cedi deza athavA vaMzadezamAM hAlane bilAsapura jIllo, rAyapura jIlle ane udepura tathA chattIsagaDha130 tAlukAnuM mukhyatve samAveza thata hatA, vaLI thoDeka aMze revArAjyane dakSiNa pradeza131 tathA zehanAgapurane samAveza paNa thato hate. aMgadezanI rAjadhAnI caMpApurI hatI, jyAre vaMzadezanI rAjadhAnI kaMcanapura 132 nAme hatI. jema kAzI, kezaLa, ane vatsa deza AdinA rAjAonI vaMzAvaLI, TheTha tenI sthApanAthI bhale pachI truTIta avasthAmAM paNa maLI AvI che, ane I. sa. pU. nI rAjA dadhivAhanane chaThThI sadI pahelAMnI pAMca vaMza ane enuM ane cha cha peDhInI saMbhavita joDANa hakIkata maLI che tema A aMgadezanA saMbaMdhamAM kamabhAge nahIMvata jevuMja prApta thayuM che. je kAMI junAmAM junI bAtamI, 133 jaina graMthamAMthI maLe che te eTalIja ke, amuka samaye, caMpApurImAM rAjA raNavIrane putra dadhivAhana rAjya karatA hatA, temaja tene lagatA samaya, sthaLa ItyAdinuM je varNana lakhAyuM che te jotAM, je rAjA dadhivAhananuM ApaNe atra varNana karavAne mAMgIe chIe te ja vyakti, raNavIrane putra dadhivAhana hovAne nizcaya thAya che. kAzIdezano ItihAsa lakhatAM ApaNe kahI gayA chIe ke, jyAre vevIzamA jaina tIrthakara pArzvanAthane samaya hato tyAre temanA pitA azvasenanuM rAjya kAzadeza upara hatuM ane A pAzvakumArane 134 vivAha, kuzasthaLapati rAjA prasenajitanI kuMvarI vere karavAmAM Avyo hate. prAMtavALA pradezane paNa cedi dezamAM gaNa rahe che, ja. re. se. beM. 5. 15 (karnala TeDanA mata pramANe mAlavAmAM AvuM caMderI zahera, kRSNaje zizu- pAlane mAryo hato tenuM pATanagara hatuM ane mI. phayuharara (De. e. I. 5. 14 ne AdhAra TAMkIne ). kahe che ke dahala maMDaLa teja prAcIna cedi deza che. ( 130 ) i. ka. nI prastAvanAmAM P. IX lakhela che ke chattIsagaDha (mahAkAzala) tAlukAnI rAja- dhAnIvALuM bAramadeva teja cedi deza athavA kahyurIjhanuM pATanagara hatuM. ja. re. se. beM. pu. 21 5. 257 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke bhejakaTa athavA avaMti jenI pUrvamAM (pazcima lakhavuM joIe ) aDIne AveluM che te pradezanuM nAma cedi (Do. DI. Ara, bhAMDArakaranuM sabhAparva tathA azokanA nAmanA graMtha 5. 35) pramANe dine pUrva sImADe ane puliMdane deza aDoaDa AvI rahelA hatA. (131 ) De. e. iM. pU. 14 cedi dezamAM buMdelakhaMDane dakSiNa bhAga ane jabalapurano uttara bhAga samAI jatA hatA; tathA gupta rAjAnA samaye tenI rAjadhAnI revAnuM kaliMjara hatuM. cedinuM bIjuM nAma tripurI paNa hatuM ( tripurI mATe uparanI TIkA naM. 129 juo. mAruM maMtavya zuM che te, kaliMga dezanA vahu ne juo). ( 132 ) bharate, bAhu, vRtti pu. 103. (133 ) jue bharate. bA. 9. 5. 107. (134 ) pAzvanAtha te nAma tIrthaMkaranuM kahevAya

Page #203
142 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna matalaba e thaI ke I. sa. pU. 8 nI sadImAM kuzasthaLanA pradeza upara je rAjA rAjya karato hato tenuM nAma prasenajita hatuM. have ApaNe kAzI, kezaLa ane vatsadezanA ItihAsa uparathI jANI zakyA chIe ke, A azvasena rAjAnA samakAlInapaNe majakura pradeza upara je rAjAone adhikAra cAlyo jato hato tenA pachI pAMca pAMca peDhIo ( tene potAne sAthe gaNatAM) vahI gaI hatI ane I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadImAM chaThThI peDhI rAjya calAvatI hatI. tevI ja rIte magadha deza upara paNa chaThThI peDhInuM rAjya cAlatuM hatuM ( tene ItahAsa have pachI ApaNe lakhavAnA chIe tethI tenuM nAma uparanA dezo sAthe meM jaNAvyuM nathI. ) eTale A sarve samasamayI pradezanAja daSTAMta uparathI je ApaNe ema anumAnika nirNaya karIe ke, kuzasthaLa deza upara paNa prasenajitathI AraMbhIne chaThThI peDhIe dadhivAhana rAjA thayo hato te te nirNaya kAMi asatyathI dUra te nahIMja gaNI zakAya. ane tema karatAM rAjA prasenajitano AMka pahele, bIjA, trIjA ane cothA AMkavALA rAjAnA nAma khAlI, pAMcamAM AMkavALAnuM nAma rAjA raNavIra ane chAnuM nAma dadhivAhana; A pramANe temanI nAmAvalI 135 goThavI levI paDaze. rAjA prasenajita vize, te pote zrI pArzvanAthano sasaro hovA te sanAM jIvana uparAMta anya koI vastu vize jANavAmAM AvI nathIja. alabatta, eka vakhata huM evA anumAna upara gaye hate khare ke A rAjA prasenajita te anya koI nahIM, paNa kuzasthaLa dezamAM Avela te samayanI caMpApurInA paDozamAM, 13f paNa hAla je sthaLa bhAradUta gAmaDuM kahevAya che-te sthAne ubhA karavAmAM Avela stUpane (jene itihAsamAM prasenajita Pillar kahevAya che). banAvanAra rAjA prasenajitaja hovo joIe; paNa te vicAra, pAchaLathI vizeSa uhApoha ane abhyAsane lIdhe pheravavo paDyo che, te pR. 75 upara jaNAvI gayA chIe. A sivAya bIjI hakIkata ItihAsanA pAne noMdhAI hoya te mane te prApta thaI zakI nathI. tema bIjI, trIjI ane cothI peDhIe thayelAnAM nAmo paNa jyAre maLatAM nathI, to tevA saMjogomAM temanA jIvanacaritra vize, kAMI prApta thavAnI umeda dharAvavI te AkAzakusumavata jevuM gaNAze. pAMcamA rAjAnuM nAma mAtra jaNAyuM che ane te ApaNe ane te temanA mokSa pAmyA pachInuM gaNAca, paNa te vyakti jyAre saMsAramAM vicaratI hatI ane dIkSA paNa lIdhI nahotI tema lagna paNa thayuM nahotuM, te samaye ApaNe temane pAzvakumAra tarIke oLakhAvI zakIe. te daSTie A zabdane upayoga ahIM karAya che. (135 ) A pramANe nAmAvaLI kahI zakAze. (1) prasenajita. (5) raNavIra. (6) dadhivAhana, ( 136 ) kAraNa ke caMpApurInuM sthAna hAlane rUpanAthano zilAlekha jyAM ubhe che tyAM gaNavuM paDaze (je viSaya mahArAjA priyadarzinanA vRttAMte pharIne hAtha dharAze) ane juo upara pU. 77. | ( nAmanA sarakhApaNAne lIdhe kevI bhUla thaI jAya che tenuM A dRSTAMta che) ane A bhAratUtanI jagyA te rUpanAthanA khaDakvALI jagyAnI pAse ja che. tethI "pADoza" zabda meM lakhe che. che ja

Page #204
bhAratavarSa ] rAjyo 143 darzAvI paNa gayA chIe. te pramANe tenuM nAma raNavIra hatuM. tenA maraNa bAda tene putra dadhivAhana aMgadezanI rAjyagAdIe beTho hato ema have svIkAravuM paDe che. A rAjA vize haju kAMIka noMdhavAlAyaka jaNAyuM che kharuM, ane temAMthI ItihAsa tarIke jeTaluM lakhI zakAya tema che teTaluM lakhavA prayatna karIza. tene traNa rANIo hovAnuM tAravI zakAya che. paTarANInuM nAma dadhivAhana abhayAdevI hatuM. 137 bIjInuM nAma padmAvatI 138 ane trIjInuM nAma dhAriNI 119 hatuM. A uparathI samajAze ke rANI padmAvatI te kAMI paTarANI te nahato ja, paNa bIjI rANI hatI. eTale sahaja anumAna karI zakAya ke, rANI abhayAdevInA lagna bAda, pAMceka varSe rANI padmAvatI sAthe rAjA dadhivAhananuM lagna thayuM haze. eTale rANI padmAvatI ane rAjA dadhivAhananI umara varace. sAdhAraNa rIte pati-patni vacce je be-traNa varSathI mAMDIne pAMca varasano taphAvata rahe che tene badale A rANI bIjI vAranI hevAthI te aMtara AThathI daza varSanuM gaNavuM rahe che. rANI padmAvatIne janma ApaNe I. sa. pU. 593 mAM gaNAvyo che. ( juo pR. 135 uparanuM koSTaka ) eTale te gaNatrIe rAjA dadhivAhanane janma ApaNe I. sa. pU. 601603 mAM TharAvIe te khoTuM nathI. tema rAjA dAdhavAhananuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 556 mAM nIpajyAnuM ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe, jethI maraNa samaye tenI umara 603-55=47 varSanI Azare hovAnuM Thare che. ane je te gAdI upara paMdareka varasanI umare Avyo hoya te tenuM rAjya batrIsathI trIsa varSanuM lekhI zakAya. rAjA dadhivAhane rAjyanI lagAma hAtha dharyA bAda tene mAthe zuM zuM vItaka vItyAM hatAM temAMnAM keTalAMka te uparanA pAnAomAM prasaMgepAta jaNAvI gayAM chIe eTale tenuM piSTapeSaNa karavA atre jarUra nathI, chatAM mAtra saMkSiptamAM jaNAvI daIe ke, rANI padmAvatIno dehada pUrNa karavA jatAM pitAne ane rANIne viyoga veThavo paDyo hate. pAchaLathI pitAnAja putranI sAthe (ke je, te samaye cedipati thayo hato ) yuddhamAM utaravAnI taiyArI thaI rahI hatI tyAM potAnI ja rANI ke jeNI jaina dIkSA grahaNa karI sAvI banI hatI teNInA vacce paDavAthI pitA-putranI oLakhANa thavA pAmI hatI ane pariNAme yuddha thatuM aTakI gayuM hatuM. 140 ane te bAda keTalAka varSe, rAjA dadhivAhananA pradezanI uttare Avela kaizabIne rAjA zatAnika, jyAre aMgadeza upara caDI AvyuM hatuM tyAre tenuM mRtyu nIpajyuM hatuM. ane te vakhatanI tenI haiyAta rANuM dhAriNI ane teNInA peTe avatarelI putrI vasumatine-bane mA-dIkarIne rAjA zatAnike rAjakedI tarIke, kezAMbI lAvI ANavAne pitAnA mANasane hukama Apyo hato. ane A badho samudAya jyAre kezaMbI jato hato tyAre rastAmAM te rakhevALa mANasanI daSTimAM (137) bharate. bAhu, 9, 103. ( 138 ) A rANuM vize kAMIka paricaya 5. 133 upara Apyo che tyAMthI nevuM, - ( 139 ) A rANI vize, prAsaMgika vivecana pR. 114 upara kahI gayA chIe. (140) juo AgaLa upara pU. 147. '

Page #205
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna viddhara thavAthI, rANI dhAriNIe ziyaLa karakaMDunA janmane aMge banavA pAmyo che te rakSAthe ApadhAta karyo hato ane kuMvarI vasu- sarvenI paraspara sAMkaLa saMdhAIne vastusthitine matine kauzaMbImAM eka vaNikane tyAM vecAvuM ekatAla-ekameLa bAjhe teTalA puratuM ja varNana paDayuM hatuM;14 ane pAchaLathI te zeThe karavuM jarUrI lAgyuM che. putrInuM nAma caMdanabALA pADayuM hatuM. A garbhavati rANI padmAvatIne laIne hasti caMdanabALAne zrI mahAvIranA svahasteja strI nATho hato tyAMsudhI jANI cukyA chIe pachI vargamAM saithI prathamapaNe dIkSA apAI hatI te dUra pradezanA jaMgalamAM nIkaLI gayo. je koI jethI mahAvIranA parivAramAM teNI sarva tApasanA maTha pAse AvI pahoMcyo. tyAM rANI sAdhvIomAM agrapade birAjatI hatI. padmAvatI utarI paDI ane pitAnI sarva hakIkata A pramANe rAjA dadhivAhana ane tenA pari- te tApasane jaNAvI. tApase karUNAbhAve, pAse vAranI TuMka hakIkata che. thaIne jato daMtapura42 nagarano rasto batAvyo rAjA dadhivAhananA maraNa pAmavAthI tenA ane sUcavyuM ke, tyAM thaIne tamArI rAjadhAnI vaMzane tALuM devAI gayuM che. jo ke rAjA kara- caMpApurI javuM sulabha thaze. teNI detapura javAne kaMDa te dadhivAhanano ja raste cAlavA maMDI. thoDeka cAlI tyAM eka jaina vaMzane aMta putra gaNAya. chatAM jema sAvIne bheTo thayo. tenI pAse pitAnI Apa kaI dattakaputrane, dattaka vIti sarva hakIkata athathI iti sudhI kahI dIdhI, vidhAnanI vidhi thayA bAda potAnA janmadAtA paNa pitAne garbha che ema jaNAvyuM nahIM. mAtApitAnA gotra-kuLa vigereno tyAga karIne sAdhvIe saMsAra duHkhamaya che ane A deha pitAne dattaka lenAranA vaMza, gotra, kuLa vigere kSaNabhaMgura hoI sarva mAyAthI pUrNa che evo dhAraNa karavAM paDe che tema mahArAjA karakaMDunI upadeza ApavAthI rANI padmAvatInuM mana vairAgyabAbatamAM thayuM ja hatuM. eTale te aMgapatine vAna thayuM ne te gurUNI pAse dIkSA laI teNInI putra hato, chatAM te cedi pradezanI gAdi upara ziSyA banI. pachI jema jema divasa jatA birAjamAna thayo hovAthI tene cedipatinI gayA tema tema garbha hovAnAM cihna prakAzita nAmAvaLImAM dAkhala karavo paDaze. temaja tenA thavAM lAgyAM. gurUNIjIe ziSyAne Thapake dIdho ke, jIvana vizenA prasaMgone cedipradezanA varNana teM, A hakIkata mArAthI kema chUpAvI hatI ? lakhato ALakhavAmAM Avaze. ane te mAtra ziSyAe uttara vALyo che, je tene prakAza karata dadhivAhana ane rANI padmAvatInA aMgenI thoDIka te tame mane dIkSA ja na deta, ane AvA upayogI hakIkata vAMcakane rasaprada lAge teTalA ajANyA ane paradezI mUlakamAM mArA jevI puratuM, temaja je aitihAsika banAva mahArAjA yuvati, svarUpavAna ane komaLAMgInI dazA zuM ( 141 ) vecAvA paDayAnI hakIkata AgaLa kayAMya jaNAvI nathI kAraNa ke te hakIkata rAna dadhivAhanane aMge nahotI eTale paDatI mUkI hatI. (142) kadAca daMtapu2, vidhyAparvatanI taLeTImAM AvI rahelA samuhataMtra rAjyamAMnA ekanuM gAdisthAna paNuM hoya che, kadAca aMga ane vaMzadezanI vacce AveluM nAnuM rAjya paNa hoya.

Page #206
bhAratavarSa ], rAjya 15 thAta. tenA vicAramAtrathI bhayAnaka citra smaraNapaTamAM khaDuM thavAthI, kaMpa thato hato ane tethI mauna sevavuM ja uttama lAgyuM hatuM. gurUNIjI samayane mAna ApI vartanArA hovAthI "ya bhAvi tadda avasya bhavati " nA nyAye teNIye (sAdhvI paDhAne ) prasuti thAya tyAMsudhI gupta sthAne rAkhavAno baMdobasta karI dIdho. kALa saMpUrNa thaye teNIne putra avataryo. jeTalo vakhata uchera karavAnI jarUra hatI eTale samaya zizupAlana karI pachI, bhaviSyamAM prasaMga paDatAM oLakha kADhI zakAya tevAM cihna -eMdhANInI vastu143 sAthe, te bALakane pAsenA smazAnamAM mUkI dIdhA. tevAmAM tyAM kAme Avela paNa smazAna upara cokI karanAra purUSa, pharatA pharatA te bALakane jovAthI upADI lIdhI ane potAne kAMI chokaruM na hovAthI potAnI strIne lAlanapAlana karavA soMpI dIdho. A bAju kuMvara ATheka varSane thayo tyAre ekadA, pitAnA bALamitro sAthe pAsenI jhADImAM ramato hato. tyAM be jaina sAdhuo te raste thaIne nIkaLyA. cAlatAM aMdara aMdara vAta karyo jatA hatA ke, je koI A sAme dekhAtA vaMza-vAMsane 144 chedaze, te bhaviSyamAM koI dezanuM rAjya meLavaze. A vAta te kuMvare ane tenI sAthe ramatA bALamitre145 ( je jAte brAhmaNa hato ) sAMbhaLI ane temaNe te vaMzanuM chedana karI nAMkhyuM. paNa aMte te bALake kharAMne, eTale aMdaraaMdara vaDhI paDyAM. eka kahe ke huM rAjA thaIza, tyAre bIjo kahe ke huM rAjA thaIza. Ama karatAM vAta vadhI paDI. bALakamAMne koI rAjA thavAne haze tyAre thAze, paNa hAla te temanuM uparANuM temanA vaDIloe lIdhuM ane chevaTe nyAya chaNavA mATe TheTha rAjadarabAre pahoMcyA. rAjAjIe baMne pakSanI vAta sAMbhaLIne hasatAM mukhe evo pheMsale suNAvyo ke, karakaMDune146 jyAre rAjya maLe tyAre te, brAhmaNanA chokarAne eka gAmaDuM bakSIsamAM Ape. pachI te, A garIba bicArA karakaMDune ane tenA mAbApane brAhmaNo hAlatA ne cAlatA pajavavA mAMDyA. kahe ke "lAva gAma eTale karakaMDu ane tenA piSaka mAbApa kaMTALIne, SchI suvarNa ja thi banavAna (143 ) vIMTI-mudrikA, aMguThI paherAvI ema graMthamAM lakhyuM che. paNa tema banavuM asaMbhavita che kemake, sAvathI koI jAtanI dhAtune saMgraha karI zakAtA nathI to pachI suvarNa jevI vastu te kyAMthIja saMbhavI zake; alabatta atyAre je sthitimAM hatI te sAdhvIpaNAnI nahatI tethI keTaleka aMze tema banavAnega paNa hatuM. ( 144 ) zuM A banAva uparathI te pradezanuM nAma vaMza deza paDayuM haze; athavA je pradezamAM vaMza kahetAM vAMsa bahuja ugatA hoya te deza, ema artha thate paNa haze. (145 ) A hakIktathI siddha thAya che ke prAcIna samaye, aspRzyatAne sthAna nahotuM, nahIMte (smazAna rakSaka te te cAMDALa hoya che. tene te hAlanA jamAnAmAM aspRsyaja gaNAya che ) cAMDALanuM bALaka, brAhmaNanA bALaka sAthe ramI zata nahIM, vaLI juo AgalA pAnAnI hakIkata. ( 146 ) jue uparanI TIkA naM. 107. A bALakane AkhA zarIre bahuja caLa-khaNakharaja AvatI hatI tethI be hAtha khUba jorathI khaNatA hatA. A uparathI, tene badhA karaThaMDu kahIne bolAvatA hatA. ( jaina graMthakAro, hamezAM varNana karavAmAM, kharA nAmathI na belAvatAM, jIvananA amuka prasaMge koI banAva banyo hoya che te uparathI nAma goThave che tenuM A eka vadhu daSTAMta samajavuM. juo pR. 83 thI 86 sudhInA jana graMthakAranI eka khAsiyatavALA pArigrAphanuM lakhANa, 19

Page #207
146 krutapura cheDI anya sthAne javA nIkaLyA. jatAM jatAM kaMcanapura nAmanu 147 mATu. nagara AvyuM bhAgyayeAge banyuM ema ke te nagarane rAjA aputriyA maraNa pAmavAthI, tenuM pradhAnamaMDaLa rAjapadavIyeAgya purUSanI zodhamAM nIkaLyuM hatuM. ane temaNe pelA karaka une tenA mAbApanI sAthe AvatAM sAmethI joyA. turata tene upADI laI, hAthI upara birAjamAna karI nagarapraveza karAvyA. ane gAjate vAjate rAjAnu tilaka karI abhiSeka karI gAdI upara besADyo. A samayathI, yuvaka karakaDu, te kaMcanapuranA dhaNI eTale cedipati148 thayA. AvI vAtane prasaratAM kAM vAra lAgatIja nathI. jevA te sa samAcAra daMtapura pahoMcyA ke turataja pelA brAhmaNa cheAkarAnAM sagAMvahAlAM, mahArAjA karaka pAse gAma meLavavA kaMcanapuramAM AvyAM. have temanA mukhethI, kaMcanapuranA brAhmaNAne jaNAyu` ke, mahArAjA karaka te aspRzya jAtimAM janmelA tathA tenI uparanAM TIpA. ) zreNika sa'prati, kRNika, vigere nAmeA paNa A prakAranAMja samajavAM. ( 147 ) A uparathI ema paNa siddha thAya che ke da'tapura ane kaMcanapura A banne judAM judAM rAjyanAM nagarA che. kAMcanapura te kaliMganu ane daMtapura te vaMza dezanuM kahevAya, athavA daMtapura te hAlanA orisAne lagatA koI paNa bhAga hAI zake, ( sarakhAvA uparanI TIkA naM. 142 ) matalaba kahevAnI e che ke kali`ga dezamAM risAne samAveza bhale pAchaLathI thayA haro, paNa prAcIna samaye tema nahAtu ja; ane judAja hatA ema A uparathI joI zakAya che. (juo ke, hI. i. pR. 601) Early literature however distinguishes the Kalingas from the Odras or natives of Orissa ( meaning hereby that the Odras-people inhabiting the provinces sattAdhIza [ prAcIna che, eTale gAmanA brAhmaNA hatA te te baDabaDATa ne kaDakaDATa karavA maMDI paDyAM. te samaye AkAzavANI thai ke he bhUdeva ! koi purUSa tenA janmane lIdhe ucca-nIca gaNAtA nathI paNa tenA ka thIja te oLakhAya che; mATe karakaMDu rAjAnu kuLa game te hAya, paNa te atyAre rAjapadavI pAmyA che mATe vaMdana karavA yAgya che. A uparathI te zAMta paDyA. mahArAjA karaka ue paNa temane sanmAnyA ane evI AjJA pharamAvI ke havethI te gAmanA sarve cAMDALAne paNa apanAvI brAhmaNanI jJAtimAM bheLavI devA. te divasathI tema karavAmAM AvyuM. eTale, A navIna brAhmaNAnuM nAma janagama dvija paDayu 149 ane mULa janmathI brAhmaNa hatA te potAne sAdA dvija nAmathI oLakhAvA lAgyA. A pramANe kaMcanapuranA cAMDALAnA uddhAra karIne, pachI je brAhmaNA datapurathI AvyA hatA temane mazkarImAM ema uttara vALyeA ke, caMpApurInA of Orissa did not probably belong to Kalinga ) ( what else can it be then ? the reply is quite simple, to Vamsadesha, between the counfries of Anga & Kalinga ) prAcIna sAhityamAM edra ane kaliMga praznanA varNana judAM lakhAyalAM che. ( A uparathI samAca che ke, erisAmAM vastI je dra prajA tenuM sthAna kaliMgamAM nahIM hoya, tepachI khIne kaco pradeza te heAi zake ? uttara teA sAva spaSTa che ke, aMga ane kaliMganI vacce Avela vazadezaja te hovA joie), ( 148 ) A uparathI samajI zakAze ke a'ga deza ane cedI deza ane judA judA mulaka che. " ( 149 ) jIe bha. khA. . bhA. pu. 104, tyAM A pramANe vAca lakhela che dadhivAhananA putra karaka'Due vATadhAnanA vAsI cAMDALAne brAhmaNa karyA. '

Page #208
bhAratavarSa ] rAja. dAdhavAhana rAjA pAse jAo. teo mArI vatI abhimAna teDavA aMgadeza upara vArI laI tamone eka gAma Apaze. brAhmaNo te bicArA javAnI taiyArI karI. lazkara laIne caMpAnagarInI bhadrikabhAve caMpApurI gayA ane kaliMgapati bhAgoLa sudhI paNa pahoMcyo tyAM padmAvatI mahArAjA karakaMDune saMdezo aMgapati rAjA sAvIne jANa thaI ke150 A dArUNu yuddhamAM dadhivAhanane pahoMcADyo. eTale teNe to sAmuM aneka manuSyone tathA pazu-prANIone nAhaka rokaDuM parakhAvyuM ke, (kAraNa ke rAjA dadhivAhanane saMhAra vaLI jaze ane pariNAme te, koInI kAne te evI ja vAta gaI hatI ke rAjA hAra ke chata sthApana karavAnI jarUraja nathI; karakaMDune janma cAMDALa kuLamAM thayela che kemake baMne pakSa vaccenuM sagapaNa te pitAtemaja aMgapati kAMI cedipatino Azrita paNa putranuM che. eTale teNI tyAM AvI. prathama, nahote ke tenuM kaheNa mAnavAnI jarUrIAta rahe). karakaMDane, pote je nizAnI sAthe smazAnamAM jAo, tamArA rAjAne kaho ke tamane (karakaMDune) mUkayo hato tenI eMdhANI ApI, khAtrI karI laDAImAM mArI nAMkhyA bAda A brAhmaNone te ApI ke teNI tenI janmadAtA mAtAja hatI. piteja dakSiNamAM eka gAmanI bheTa deze; pachI rAjA dadhivAhanane, sAme pakSe laDanAra te anyathA nahIM. brAhmaNoe te teno saMdeza temaja putra che te bAbatanI khAtrI karI ApI pAchA AvIne kaliMgapatine kahI saMbhaLAvyo. eTale pitAe uThIne putrane saMpUrNa sanmAna . te suNIne mahArAjA karakaMDane te pagathI te sAthe vAjategAjate nagaramAM praveza karAvyo mAthA sudhI lAgI gaI, ane rAjA dadhivAhananuM ane bane paraspara bheTyA. pachI thaDe samaya mArUM maMtavya nIce pramANe be prakAre thAya che. (1) A uparathI eka na muddo upa- sthita thate dekhAya che ke A navI prajane sArasvata ke geDabrAhmaNa sAthe koI saMbaMdha haze kharo? ane je saMbaMdha hoya te, ahIMthI temanI utpatti kahI zakAya. tema hovAnuM mAruM mAnavuM thAya che; kemake kAThiyAvADa, gujarAta tathA keTalAMka anya sthaLe A sArasvate, brAhmaNa tarIke oLakhAya che paNa temane tapodhananAM nAmathI bolAvAya che. ane temane anya brAhmaNa jJAtio karatAM UtaratAM kuLanAM gaNavAmAM Ave che. Amane geDabrAhmaNa kahevAya che. A "gaDa ' zabdane apabhraMza thaIne jene kAThiyAvADamAM gaDA tarIke oLakhavAmAM Ave che te garoDA ( zudra varNanI prajanA gera-pUre hita-te nahIM thayuM hoya? kemake geDa dezanI prajA te geDa (brAhmaNa ). ane temaja hoya te pachI gaDabrAhmaNanI utpattinA sthAna tarIke, jema vartamAnakALe baMgALa IlAke gaNAya che te karatA nathI paNa tene badale madhyaprAMta ke orissAne keIka bhAga gaNavo paDaze. ( juo upara TIkA. 129-130-131 ityAdi ) (2) A prajane "vAdhAnaka " nAmathI paNa oLakhAvAya che; jyAre " vATAkaTaka " nAmane eka vaMza A pradeza upara tathA madhyaprAMta upara I. sa. nI cothI pAMcamI sadImAM rAjya karatA hatA. A bane zabdomAM kAMIka sAmya dekhAya che. te zuM te banene kAMI saMbaMdha haze khare ? (150 ) A samaye paDyA sAdhvIne dIkSA lIdhAne paNa lagabhaga vIsa varSa jeTalo samaya thavA Avyo kahevAcaja. eTale kadAca tapasyAne aMge karmanA daLiyA haLavAM thaI jaIne sarvavyApI jJAnanI prApti paNa thaI hoya. tethI pote bhaNI zakI hoya ane jJAna prApta na thayuM hoya to pachI deza samAcAra to avAranavAra potAnA vihAramAM taNAyA karatAM hoya, tene lIdhe paNa heya. vadhAre saMbhava jJAnaprAptine lIdhe haze ema jaNAya che,

Page #209
148 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna rahIne mahArAjA karakaMDa pitAnA kaliMgadeze aMgadezane, mahArAjA karakapue potAnA kaliMganA AvI pahoMce.151 sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI lIdhe. eTale eka gaNatrIe, A pramANe rAjA dadhivAhananA vaMzane trikaliMga nAmanuM sAmrAjya banI gayuM aMta AvI gayo ane tenA maraNa bAda kahevAya. ( 151 ) jue bha. bA. . bhA. 5. 105 "have karakaMDa rAja be rAjyone svAmI thaI kaliMga- dezano rAjA kahevAvA lAge." ( vAta ThIka che paNa rAba dadhivAhananI haiyAtimAM te teja aMgapati kahI zakAya ane tethI ja, have pachI zatAnike je caMpApurI upara caDAI karI che tenI sAme, dadhivAhanane ja ubhA rahevuM paDayuM hatuM. ) A hakIkta pUravAra kare che ke rAja karakaMDane kharI rIte aMgadezanuM svAmitva maLyuM kahI na zakAya. ne tema hota te vasaMpAta je nAnA rAja AvA baLiyA rAja sAme mAthuM uMcake te pahelAM hajAra vAra vicAra karata, A badhA banAnA samaya mATenI carcA cedidezanI hakIkta karIzuM. Age

Page #210
: - SIDS / - chaThTho pariccheda, sattAdhIza rAjyanuM vRttAMta-cAlu TUMka sAra- ( 11 ) dhanaphTa-tenuM kharUM nAma bennATaka hatuM tenI samajuti tathA bhinna bhinna benA nAmanI nadIonI oLakha-tenI rAjadhAnI bennAtaTanagaranI eka baMdara tarIkenI viziSTatA-amarAvatI zabdanuM mahAbhya-amarAvatInA stUpa upara ananya prakAza-zuMgabhUtyavaMzane ke kanvavaMzane A pradeza sAthe saMbaMdha hovAnA bhramanuM nivAraNakanvavaMzanA sattA pradeza vize mAhitI. ( 12 ) kaliMga-kaliMga ane trikaliMganI temaja cedideza ane divaMzanI vyAkhyAte sarvene paraspara sabaMdha tathA tenA sthApakanI utpatti-cedivaMzanI sthApanAno samayamahArAjA karakaMDu urpha meghavAhananuM jIvana caritra-tenA vaMzanI vizeSavicAraNa-kaMcanapura ane kaMcananI pratimAnI TuMka hakIkata-cedivaMzanI nAmAvalI ane samayAvaLInI saMkalanA-pelI suvarNa pratimA saMbaMdhamAM kAMIka vizeSa prakAzana-karakaMDu sivAyanA anya cerIrAjavIonA jIvana vRttAMta. ( 13 ) avaMti-judA judA samayamAM tenAM judAM judAM nAma vizenI, tathA tenAM pATanagaranAM sthAne vizenI ati mahatvatA pUrNa ane navInaja mAhitI-ujainI vize vizeSa prakAza-ujainIpati bheja ane kane ja pati bheja, bane ekaja samayI hovAthI eka bIjAne phALe hakIkata neMdhAI javAthI ubhe thayele goTALa-rAjapATanA vividha nAmenI samajuti tathA teno itihAsa.

Page #211
150. sattAdhIza [ prAcIna (11) dhanakaTakabennATaka ?) pR. 55 upara je soLa dezanuM varNana karavAnI dhAraNA bahAra pADI che, temAM AMdha ane dhanakaTaka kharI rIte te anArya dezoja gaNavAmAM AvatA hatA paNa Arya ane anAryanA vibhAgo te mukhyatve karIne saMskRtine AdhAre pADavAmAM AvyA che, ane saMskRtimAM to avAra navAra samaya pramANe kSayavRddhi thayAM kare che, eTale kavacita kavacit A banne deze paNa Arya dezathI cAra AMgaLa caDI jAya, tevI sthitie saMskRtinI aMge sthAna prApta karI zakyA hatA. jethI karIne ApaNe tene sadaMtara tyAga kare, te ucita lekhAze nahIM, temaja je samayanuM ApaNe varNana karavAne prAraMbha karyo che te samaye te A bane deze, bIjA dezonI sAthe haraLamAM birAjavAne khamIra darzAvI rahyAM hatAM. tethI nyAya ApavAnI khAtara paNa te banne dezonuM vRttAMta je kAMI maLI zake te atre darzAvavuM ja rahe che. trIjA paricchedamAM A dezane lagatI bhagA- LanI daSTie hada dorI tenI hada tathA batAvI che. ane te upa- kharUM nAma rathI jaNAya che ke tenI sImAmAM godAvarI ane kRSNa e be nadI vaccenA pradezane pazcima taraphane moTe bhAga AvI jatuM hatuM. athavA vadhAre spaSTIkaraNa karIe te uttare godAvarI nadI, dakSiNa guMDAkAmavALI nadInuM kaLuM, pUrve varaMguLa ane kAranula zaherane joDanArI sIdhI lITI, ane pazcime arabI samudra. A cAra dizAnI vacce AvelA pradezane dhanakaTaka kahevAmAM Avata. jo ke dakSiNanI hada, gAMDAkAmA jevI vakaLArUpe nAnI nadI gaNAvI che paNa kharI rIte te kRSNa nadI pitAnA mUkha pAse eTalI badhI patharAI jatI hatI ke, tene eka moTo DeTA banI gayo hato ane te sarva pradeza, nadImAM taNAI AvatA kAMpane lIdhe e phaLadrupa banI gayo hato ke, tene gAMDAkAmAM nadInA pANInI paNa jarUra rahe tevuM nahotuM. eTale mukhyapaNe te pradezanuM piSaNa te kRSNA nadInA jaLathI ja thatuM hatuM. paNa tenI hadano vAcakane saMpUrNapaNe khyAla Ave teTalA purateja A nadInA nAmane aMgulI nirdeza kare paDayo che. bauddhagraMthonA AdhAre itihAsika lekhakAe A pradezanuM nAma jo ke dhanakaTakI karyuM che paNa vAcakane bhUlAvAmAM nAMkhe te te zabda che. kharo zabda benakaTaka ( athavA enATaka ) hovo joIe ane tenuM kAraNa huM ema raju karavA mAguM chuM, ke kRSNA nadIne mahAbhArata ane rAmAyaNa jevA prAcIna graMthomAM paNa beNA tarIke oLakhAvI che; eTale beNa te kRSNanuM bIjuM nAma ane kaTaka=bharaDe. eTale ke tenA vamaLamAM DubI jate pradeza; AvA arthamAM beNAkaTaka zabda vAparavAne hetu gaNI zakAya. kahevAne bhAvArtha ( 1 ) mULa graMthamAMthI jyAre A utAre karAyo che te lipivizAradone vinaMti ke, temaNe mULa graM jevA. ane satya zuM che te zodhI kADhavuM. (2) banAkaTaka=enA+kaTaka; temAM beNA (benA) kRSNa nadInuM nAma che. ane kaTaka-bhacaDe, vamaLa; je pradezane benA nadIe bhacaDI dIdho che, je pradezanI AsapAsa benA nadI pharIvaLI che, te pradezanuM nAma bennATaka, vaLI vizeSa samajuti mATe AgaLanA pArigrAphe juo. (3) uparanI TIkA naM. 2 juo,

Page #212
bhAratavarSa ] rAjyo e che ke enA nadInA pANIthI je pradezanI bhUmi taraboLa thaIne rasavatI banI jatI hatI, tene benakaTaka athavA benAkaTaka kahevAto. jyAre dhanakaTaka zabda hoya, to teno artha zuM hoI zake te samajI zakAtuM nathI. ItihAsa saMzodhakoe je eka bIjI muzkelI ubhI karI che, te paNa atre jaNAvI daIe. kemake tene lIdhe A pradezanI rAjadhAnInA zahera tarIke, tadana bhaLatAja nagarane harAvI dIdhuM che, je hakIkata ApaNe te viSayanuM vivecana karatI vakhate vistRtapaNe jaNAvIzuM. bIjI hakIkata ema che ke jema kRSNA nadIne benA kahI che, tema anya keTalIka nadIonAM nAma paNa tenA uccArane maLatAM pADavAmAM Avela che. eTale ema banI gayuM haze ke, vidvAnoe AvA samoracAravALI nadIonI oLakha, ekane badale bIjI dhArI laI tevA pAyA upara anya anumAne dorIne AkhI ImArata caNI dIdhI hoya. pariNAme te sarva hakIkata ADe raste ja doravanArI thaI paDI che. dura dura AvelI nadIonAM nAma dhArI levAya che te anumAna karavAmAM anahada taphAvata paDI jAya te turata samajI zakAya tema che, paNa jayAre najIkanI ja kaI nadInI dhAraNuM goThavAya tyAre, kayuM sAcuM haze te khoLI kADhavAmAM muzkelI paDe. AvI sthiti A prasaMgamAM ubhI thaI hoya ema dekhAya che. jema kRSNAnuM nAma benA che tema tenI uttare AvelI moTI godAvarI nadInI be upazAkhAo che jene anukrame maina( gaMgA ) ane pana( gaMgA) kahevAya che ane te banneno saMgama thai, prANahita nAme nadI bane che, ane A zAkhA nadI cinura nAmanA prakhyAta zahera pAse mULa nadI godAvarImAM maLI jAya che. eTale A vaina ( baina ) ane paina upazAkhAne, bennA nadI TharAvIne, te pramANe kAma lIdhe javAyuM haze. A anumAnane vadhAre puSTi te e uparathI maLe che ke, A pradezane dhanakaTaka nAma ApI tenI rAjadhAnI tarIke, uparanI pena ane aina nadInI vacce je kAI ThIka jaNAtuM zahera AvyuM tene, A pradezanA pATanagara tarIke hovAnuM jaNAvI dIdhuM hoya ema samajAya che. kemake, ApaNe jANIe chIe tema, A nadIonI utpattinA sthAnavALA vidarbha deza paNa, prAcIna kALe parAkramI rAjAonI ( 4) kAzI-banArasa je nadI upara AvI raheluM che te vANuMrasI nadI tene viNa-vANuM tarIke paNa keI vakhata lakhAI javAya che. jamanA nadInI bIjI be nAnI nadIo veNA, reNuM karIne che tene paNa A prasaMganI veNu nadI kahI zakAya che tema godAvarInI be zAkhA (jenuM varNana ApaNe A graMthanA A pArigrAphamAMja karela che) tene paNa benA kahela che ema aneka nadIone bena kahIne saMdhAya che. ( 5 ) AmAMnIkeI paNa nadIne veNuM ke benA nAmathI oLakhavAmAM AvatI nathI to pachI tenI AsapAsanA koI praderAne enAkaTaka kahI ja kema zakAya? ( 6 ) dhanakaTakanI rAjadhAnInuM nAma amarAvatI hovAnuM vidvAne mAne che. ( juo pR. 153 uparanI hakIkta tathA te uparanuM TIpaNa naM. 11) koi paNa graMthamAM A cInura zaheranuM nAma amarAvatI hovAnuM lakhyuMja NAtuM nathI; graMthakAre ke zodhake e je AdhAra Apyo hota to ApaNane te upara vicAra karavAnuM bahu sugama thaI paData, paNuM mAnavAne ema kAraNa maLe che ke A be nadIonAM mULa TheTha birAra prAMtamAM Avela che. ane tyAMnI bhUmimAM Avela hAlanI umarAvatI, ke nAgapuranI pAsenA keI sthaLane amarAvatI nagarI dhArI laI te sthaLane rAjadhAnI tarIke gaNAvI dIdhI hoya.

Page #213
152 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna sattAmAM hatuM. eTale banavAjoga che ke, te pradezamAM kyAMka kyAMka sArAM nagaronAM khaMDiyo maLI paNa Aja; paNa tethI kAMI ema na ja TharAvI devAya ke je kAI khaMDiyara jaDI Ave che, te pradezanI rAjadhAnInuM sthaLaja hoI zake. A pramANe dhanakaTakanuM nAma ja jyAM zaMkAzIla kAraNo ane pramANethI bharapUra che tyAM, pachI tene aMge anya hakIkatanuM paNa temaja samajI levAya te temAM vicArakone deSa zA mATe daI zakAya? bAkI kharI sthiti te ema hatI ke, jema ApaNe upara kharI hakIkata zuM batAvI gayA chIe tema hoI zake ? A pradezanuM nAma benAkaTaka hatuM. ane tenI aMdAjI hada-sImA paNa ApaNe derI batAvI che te pramANe hatI. te prAMtanI rAjadhAnInuM kharUM nAma zuM haze te zodhI kADhavAne bIjI koI hakIkata maLI AvatI nathI, paNa jainagraMthamAM jema vyaktionAM nAme, amuka banAvanuM phalitArtha banAvavAne saMyojita karavAmAM AvyAM che, tema sthaLonAM nAma pADavAmAM paNa karAyuM dekhAya che. beNa nadInA pradezanI rAjadhAnI tathA beNuM nadInA taTa-kinArA upara Avela nagara, ema be kAraNathI, tenuM nAma bennAtaTanagara pADI devAmAM AvyuM che. A bennAtaTa nagara hiMdI dvIpakalpanA pUrva kinArA upara I. sa. pU. chaThThI sadImAM evuM te moTuM dhIkatuM baMdara hatuM ke, deza paradezanAM sarve vahANo potapotAnA vyApArArthe, te baMdare AvatAM ane laMgara karatAM hatAM. tema A baMdara surakSita paNa evuM hatuM ke, samudranI game tevA vAvaTALa ke tephAnathI tene leza mAtra paNa, IjA pahoMcatI nahatI. jemAM yuropa khaMDanA briTana dezamAM atyAre TeImsa nadI uparanuM laMDana zahera ane jarmanImAM eba nadI uparanuM hArga baMdara, samudrataTathI nadInA mukhanI uparavAse keTalAya mAIla upara AvI vaselAM che, chatAM baMdaranI gaNanAmAM mUkAyAM che. temaja vaLI dariyAI tophAnathI bhayamukta gaNAya che, tevI ja rIte A bennAtaTa nagaranuM paNa sthAna hatuM. te paNa bennA nadInA darIyAI mukhathI, lagabhaga pacIsa mAIlanI uparavAse vaseluM hatuM, temaja te coryAsI baMdaranA vAvaTA tarIkenuM sthAna thaI paDayuM hatuM. khAsa karIne, magadha dezathI, gaMgAnadInA pravAhamAM aneka vahANo baMgALAne upasAgara vaTIne, kaliMgadezanA kinAre ne kinAre saphara karI je vijAgApaTTaNanuM bAruM, hAlamAM ApaNI briTIza sarakAra khIlavavAne vicAra karI rahI che, tene paNa lAbha laIne, A bejA nadI pAse AvatAM, ane pachI jema hAlamAM ApaNIalabelI muMbaInagarInA baMdaramAM praveza karavA mATe nAnAM moTAM jahAjo, pazcima taraphathI (7) vatsapaTTaNa devapaTTaNa ItyAdi. juo . 106 nuM TI. 1. (8) te ja pramANe ApaNuM hilastAnamAM, kalakattA zahera, narmadA nadI uparanuM bharUca, siMdhu nadI uparanuM karAMcI vigere naNavA, A badhAM zahera pitapotAnI nadInAM dariyAI mukhathI keTalAe mAIla para AvelAM che. muMbaI baMdara, bhale koI nadInA taTa upara Avela nathI ja, paNa pazcima dizAmAM mukhya samudra Avela che jyAre baMdarane bhAga pUrva taraphanI khADImAM goThavAya che, eTale tenuM baMdara paNa samudranA tophAnathI surakSita che. ( jue hakIkta pR. 151 upara ) ( 9 ) A baMdaranI mahatvatA zA mATe gaNAya tenI thoDIka samajutI mATe TIpaNa naM. 8 jue.

Page #214
bhAratavarSa ] rAjya 153 AvI dakSiNethI cakarAvo khAIne, pUrvanA bArAmAM dAkhala thAya che tema, je bhUzira A bennA nadInA mUkha pAse AvelI che, tene cakarAvo mArIne, te sarve jahAje, nadInA pravAhamAM temaja tenI AsapAsanA DelTAvALA pradezamAM, nAnI moTI khADIo dvArA, bhUgarbhamAM pesatAM ane pitAmAM lAdI Avela mAla khAlI karatAM. jyAre mukhya krayavikrayanuM nagara , bennAtaTanagaraja gaNAtuM. I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadInI prathamanI pacIsImAM, jyAre magadhapati rAjA prasenajitane kuMvara, ane ApaNuM itihAsano jhaLakato hIre magadha samrATa mahArAjA zreNika, pitAnA bApathI rUsaNuM leine (AnAM kAraNe mATe rAjA zreNikanuM caritra juo ) paradezamAM cAlI nIkaLyo hato tyAre, upara varNavelA pramANenAja mAge, magadha dezamAMthI A bennAtaTa nagare10 Avyo hato. ane lagabhaga be aDhI varasa rahIne pachI ja magadhapati tarIke, lagAma dhAraNa karavA gaye hato. ( zreNika putra, mahAmaMtrI abhayakumAranuM mozALa A nagaramAMja hatuM ) A uparathI vAcakane sahaja khyAla Avaze ke, te samayanA A benAtaTa nagaranI jAhojalAlI, vartamAnakALe tenAja jevI bhaugolika sthiti jogavatAM ane uparanA varNanamAM daSTAMta tarIke TAMkelAM, laMDana, hAmbarga ke muMbaI jevAM zaheronI smRddhi ane vyApArika agatyatAnI sAthe, tulanAmAM mUkavA jevI keTalI darajaje gaNI zakAya tevI hevI joIe, tenuM varNana ApavA karatAM, turataja kalpanAmAM utArI zakAze. bennAtaTa nagaranI mahattvatA ane mAtabarapaNuM tathA aDhaLaka dolata vize, kadAca koIne zaMkA AvatI hoya te, tenA nivAraNa mATe, ApaNuM prAcIna saMzodhaka khAtAnA prayAsane lIdhe, madrAsa ilAkAnI sarakAra taraphathI je nivedana, hiMdanI vaDI sarakAra mAraphata tA. 29-1-30 tArIkhe bahAra pADayuM che, te tarapha namrapaNe dhyAna kheMcavA jarUra vicAruM chuM. nAmadAra sarakAra taraphanA vivedanamAM A sthaLane, ati jaMgI ane baheLA vistAramAM patharAyeluM, ane hAlanA bejhavADA zaheranI AsapAsanA pradezamAM AvI raheluM nagara jaNAvyuM che. AvA bhavya, ane RddhivaMtA zaheramAM, aneka ronakadAra ane gaganacuMbI imArata AvelI hoya, tema mAnavAne kAMi akAraNa nathI. ane tethI AvuM nagara, kaI meTA devanagarane paNa spardhAmAM pAchaLa haThAve tevuM gaNI laIe, te bhUla karIe chIe ema paNa koInAthI kahI zakAze nahIM. eTale devanagara athavA amarAvatI 11 nAmathI je tene saMbodhavAmAM Ave te anucita nathI. te zuM uparamAM, ApaNe dhanakaTakanI rAjadhAnIne amarAvatInuM nAma vidvAnoe ApI dIdhAnI hakIkatane bhramaNAjanaka jaNAvI che, tene badale, have jema ( 10 ) kevI rIte AvyuM ne mArgamAM keTalA divasa lAgyA te mATenuM varNana jue. bha. bA. 9. bhA. 5. 38 thI AgaLa. ( 11 ) A sthAnanuM nAma amarAvatI che tene birAra (varADa) dezamAM Avela amarAvatI sAthe bheLavI devAthI, birAra dezanA pradezane, bennATaka mAnI levAmAM bhUla thaI che. temaja betrAkaTakanA pradeza tarIke, tyAM Avela penagaMgA ane vainagaMgAne bennA nadI tarIke lekhavI paDI che ( zAkhA nadIne mukhya nadInA nAme oLakhavI paDI che) ane pachI paraspara saMbaMdha beDa paDyo che te sarve hakIkta mATe juo pR. 151 nuM lakhANa tathA tenuM TI, naM. 6, 20

Page #215
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna dhanakaTakanuM kharUM nAma benATika sAbita karI pacAvI pADI hatI. jyAre karavavaMzanI pitAnI batAvyuM che tema, varADa ( dhanakaTakane te utpati vize ema kahevAya che ke, prathama pradeza mAnyo che tethI) prAMtanI rAjadhAnI rAjA vasudeve potAnI gAdI, zuMgavaMzanA chellA amarAvatIne paNa, ApaNuM A bennAtaTa nagarane rAjA devabhUtine mArIne meLavI hatI. zuMgavaMzI amarAvatI kahevAne bhAvArtha haze kharo ? ane rAjAone amala avaMti upara hovAthI, A bennAtaTa nagaranA varNanane jyAM vicAra karIe kanyavaMzI rAjAone avaMtipati tarIke paNa oLachIe, tyAM te nagara tevA nAmane eTale deva- khAvyA che. tema kanvavaMzI vasudeva, prathamamAM zuMganagaranA nAmane saMpUrNapaNe lAyakaja hatuM ema vaMzI chellA rAjA devabhUtine maMtrI hovAthI, tene ApaNe ghaMTanAde ane nizaMkayA jAhera karI zuMgabhUtya13 gaNI, tenA vaMtane zuMgabhUtyavaMza zakIe tema che. tarIke paNa oLakhAvela che. ane A pramANe I. sa. pU. chaThThI sadI sudhI A deza tadana zimukha ane karvavaMzane lagatAM anumAna bAMdhavAne, svataMtra hovAnuM jaNAya che paNa tenA rAjakartAnuM temaNe puSpamitranI 15 hakIkatane AdhAra lIdho nAma tathA vaMza ke anya che. te hakIkata A mujaba cheH kaliMgapati samrATa A deza upara koI jAtanI hakIkata khAravele udayagiri parvatanI aMdara eka hAthI sattA konI gaNAya? jaNAtI nathI. jayAre magadha- guphA nAmanI guphAmAM lekha kotarAvyo che ne temAM patine kuMvara biMbisAra jaNAvyuM che ke (1) te rAjA khAravele AMdhrarIsAIne bennAtaTanagare AvI rahyo hato tyAre vaMzanA sthApaka rAjA zimukhane harAvyo (2) pachI te kevaLa yAtrika tarIke ja AvIne utaryo hato, AgaLa jatAM magadhapati rAjA bRhaspatimitrane tene lagatI daMtakathA tathA be aDhIvarasanA te pitAnA paga pAse namAvyo. eTale ke rAjA samayanA tenA jIvananI AtmakathA jaina graMtha- khAravela, rAjA zimukha ane rAjA bRhaspatimAMthI je maLI Ave che te uparathI te svataMtra mitra e traNe samakAlIna paNe vartatA hatA ema deza haze eTaluM ja mAtra anumAna karI zakAya che. thayuM. AmAMthI rAjA bRhaspatimitrane zabdArtha vartamAna itihAsakAronuM atyAra sudhInuM karIne ( bRhaspatine te gRhanuM nAma che. ane maMtavya ema che ke dhanakaTakanA pradeza upara karva te puSya nakSatrane svAmi ane mitra gaNAya che eTale vaMzI brAhmaNa rAjAone amala hato. ane bRhaspatine mitra te puSpamitra ) tene rAjA puSpa tenA chellA rAjA suzarmanane AMdhravaMzI prathama mitra zuMgavaMzI TharAvyo. eTale svabhAvika rIte rAjA zimukhe mArI nAMkhI 12 tenI gAdI pote puSpamitra te zimukhano temaja khAravelane sama (12) jue pA, ka. nAmanuM pustaka (13) zuMga+bRtyaa servant, nekara: zRMga- bhRtya=a servant of the Singas ( zuMgavaMzanA nekare AvA artha karIne ) ( juo a. hI. I. pR. 205). paNa zuMgabhUtyAH ne artha zuM hoI zake te mATe juo zuMgavaMzanI hakIkate temaja A AMdhabhUlyA: zabdano artha zuM hoI zake te mATe juo AMdhra dezanI hakIkta. ( 14 ) keTalAka puSyamitra lakhe che, tyAre keTalAka puSpamitra paNa lakhe che, eTale meM paNa bane nAme vAparyo che. bAkI kharUM nAma to puSyamitraja saMbhave che.

Page #216
155 bhAratavarSa ] kAlIna gaNAyaja, eka hakIkata A pramANe thaI. jyAre bIjI hakIkata, upara jaNAvyA pramANe hatI ke, zuMgavaMzI chellA rAjA devabhUti ( puSpa- mitra te zuMgavaMzI prathama rAjA; ane devabhUti te teja zuMgavaMzano chelle rAjA ) ne mArI tene maMtrI vasudevakarva avaMtipati banyo, ane te kanvavaMzanA chellA rAjA zuzamanane mArIne AMdhrapati zimukhe rAjyanI sthApnA karI15 A pramANenI baMne hakIkatamAM nAmo te badhAM eka bIjAne lagatAM ja AvyAM dekhAya che. paNa te uparathI te sarvenI ghaDa kema besAravI, teja savAla rahyo. eTale TharAvI dIdhuM ke, zuMgavaMzI puSpamitra avaMtipati hatA ane tene chello rAjA devabhUti thayo hatuM. jene mArIne tenA pradhAna vasudeve pitAne kanyavaMza sthApyo ane potAne avaMtipAta jAhera kayAM; ane te zuMgavaMzane kara6 hovAthI tenA vaMzanuM bIjuM nAma zuMgabhUtya kahevuM ThIka gaNAya ema TharAvyuM. pachI A kanvezana chello rAjA zuzamana hato tene mArIne zimukha avaMtipati banI beThI; vaLI A zimukhane vaMza te zatavahana kahevAya che tathA tene AMdhrapati paNa kahevAya che. eTale prathamanA AMdhrapatine avaMtipAta gaNAvI dIdho. ane puSpamitra, zimukha tathA khAravela e traNe, temanI gaNatrImAM samakAlIna to hatAja eTale te traNene samaya I. sa. pU. nI bIjI sadIne gaNI kADhayo. A pramANe hAthIguphAnA lekhane AdhAra laIne tenA pAyA upara itihAsanI AkhI ImArata caNI dIdhI che. paNa kahevata che ke jyAM pAyaja khATo, 17 tyAM te upara bAMdhelI ImArata keTale vakhata Take? tevI sthiti atre pravarte che. anumAna bhale karAya. bAkI saMzodhanano viSaya ja evo che ke, kalpana ane anumAna uparaja badho madAra prathama to baMdhAya che. chatAM ema to kahevuM ja joIe ke, te sarva anumAna upara AvavAnAM kAraNe eka bIjAne AnusaMgika ane baMdhabesatAM te hevAM ja joIe. jyAre ahIM prathama dRSTieja viparyAsa dekhAya che. kemake puSyamitrane Akho zuMgavaMza 112 varSa cAlyo che ne vasudevavALo Akho kanvavaMza 40-458 varSa cAlyo che; ane eka bIjAnI pAchaLa turatamAMja avaMtipati tarIke banne vaMzae rAjya calAvyuM gaNAya che. eTale puSyamitranA rAjyanI zarUAtathI mAMDIne, kanvavaMzanA aMta sudhInA samayanuM aMtara khAsuM 112+45=157 varSanuM thayuM gaNI zakAyaja. have vicAreke, je zakhsa-ahIM zatavahana vaMzane Adi purUSa19 rAjA zimukha kahevAno Azaya che-puSyamitrane samakAlIna hoya ( kAraNake khAravela, puSyamitra ane zimukha traNene samakAlIna ja gaNyA che ) teja zamsa ( 15 ) ja, be. ro. se. nI cusIrIjha 1928 pu. 3 pR. 46: eTaluM dekhAtuM ja che ke zatavahana vaMzanA ( 11, 12 ke 13 mA ) rAjae ( A anumAna upara AvavAne pite kAraNuM batAvyAM nathI) kanyavaMzI chellA rAjane mArI nAMkhyuM hatuM. tathA juo bhA. prA. rA. pu. 2 pa. 150 (16) ke. ha. I. pu. 1, pR. 224. (17) hAthIguphAne lekha te vastu sAcI che paNa temAMnI hakIktane kheTI rIte grahaNa karI lIdhI che eTale te hakIkatavALe pAye beTe ema kahevAno mAre bhAvArtha che. ( 18 ) pA. ka. mAM 45 varSa kahyA che, jyAre ja, baM. re, se. nyu sIrIjha 1928. pu. 3. 5. 46 mAM 40 varSa cAlyAnuM jaNAvyuM che. (19) sarakhAvo uparamAM lakhelI TIpaNuM naM. 15. mAMnI hakIkta

Page #217
156 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna pAcho, puSyamitrathI 157 varSe, je kanvavaMzI chello rAjA zuzarmana hoya, tene ghAtaka hoI zake khare! zuM tyAre te vyakitanuM AyuSya 157 varSa uparAMta (balka kahone ke, ghAta karatI vakhate tenI umara kamamAM kama 30 varSanI gaNe ane te pachI teNe 33 varSe rAjya karyuM che teTale teno samaya-ema A bannene saravALo 63 thayo. te 157 mAM umeratAM 220 varSa thAya. eTaleke-20 varSanuM hoya ema zuM saMbhavita che? nahIM ja. mAro kahevAne bhAvArtha e che ke, A badhAM anumAna tadana kapolakalpita che. temAM kharI rIte, nathI te rAjA bRhaspatimitra te puSyamitra zuMgavaMzI, tema nathI puSyamitra te rAjA khAravelano samakAlIna ke, nathI rAjA zimukhano samakAlIna, tema nathI kanvavaMzane dhanakaTakanA, ke avaMtinA gAdIpati tarIke besavAneradeg saMbaMdha, ke nathI rAjA zimukhane kavavaMzI suzarmananA khUna sAthe saMbaMdha. kevaLa je satya che te eTaluM ja ke (1) rAjA zimukha ane cakravarti khAravela te bane samakAlIna che tema (2) magadhapati bRhaspatimitra ane kaliMgapati khAravela te paNa samakAlIna che tathA (3) vasudeve pitAnA svAmine mArI nAMkhe che-A traNa hakIkata satya che. bAkI vasudeva kadApi svataMtra avaMtipati banyo paNa nathI ane tethI tenA kanvavaMzane svataMtra rAjakartA vaMza tarIke lekhI zakAya tema paNa nathI. A pramANe ItihAsanuM je vikRta svarUpa cAluM Ave che tenuM saMkSipta khyAnaja atre te meM jaNAvyuM che. bAkI che te dareka hakIkatanuM yathAsthita varNana che, te te banAva je sthAne banyA che tyAMnI hakIkata AlekhatI vakhate karavAmAM Avazeja. magadhane bhAvi samrATa zreNika, jyAre kuMvara avasthAmAM bennATaka dezamAM gayo hato, tyAre A pradeza taddana svataMtra hatuM ema jaNAvI gayA chIe. te bAda paNa, eTale I. sa. pU. 580 thI TheTha pUNikanA maraNa sudhI-I. sa. pU. 496 sudhI paNa, tenI svataMtratA jaLavAIja rahelI haze ema samajAya che. tyArabAda magadha samrATa udayana bhaTTanI sattA thaI hatI. te A bennAkaTaka te zuM paNa TheTha kanyAkumArI sudhI tenI ANa phelAI hatI. eTale magadhane tAbe A pradeza gayela. ane tyArathI ja bennAtaTa nagaranI paDatI thaI hoya, temaja jAhojalAlIne paNa kSaya thavA lAgyo hoya ema samajAya che. pachI dazeka varSa pUrA te gayAM paNa nahatAM tyAM vaLI te pradeza magadhanI jhuMsarImAMthI nIkaLIne I. sa. pU. 475 nA arasAmAM cedivaMzanI 23 sattAmAM Avyo. te lagabhaga eka sadI sudhI ( 20 ) avaMtipati tarIke hakka nathI temaja dhanakaTaka mATe paNa hakka nathI te mATe zuMgavaMzanI hakIkate, bhAga trIjAmAM juo. ( 21 ) prathama mArI mAnyatA ema hatI ke kavavaMza, kAMte avaMtInI gAdIe athavA to dhanakaTaka ( birAra prAMtamAM ) gAdIe AvyuM haze ane zimukhe tene rAjAne mArI te pradeza jItI laI pitAnA AMdha rAjya sAthe joDI dIdhuM haze. paNa vizeSa abhyAsa ane vicAraNA thatAM, te abhiprAyane tyAga karI, hAla darzAvela matanuM pratipAdana karavAnA vicArane thayo chuM, ( rara ) je je rAjaonI sattAnA nAmane nideza ahIM karavAmAM Ave che tenI yathArthatA mATe, te te rAjAone vRttAMte juo. ( 23 ) juo te vaMzanI hakIkate, kSemarAjanA vRttAMtamAM,

Page #218
bhAratavarSa ] tenAja tAbAmAM rahyo. AvI ulaTapalaTa sthiti TUMka TUMka samaye thatI rahI che, eTale tene bahu mahattva ApavAnI jarUra rahI nathI. chatAM noMdha khAtara jaNAvavuM joieja ke, prathama navamA naMdanI sattA tene svIkAravI paDI hatI. te bAda samrATa caMdraguptanI ANAmAM tene taNAi javuM paDayuM hatuM. pachI samrATa biMdusAranA rAjya amala daramyAna ane azAkanA rAjyanA aMta sudhI eTale aDadhI sadI uparanA samaya mATe, AMdhrapatinA tAbAmAM gayA hatA. ane jyAre samrATa priyadarzinanA rAjya amala bhAratabhUmi upara tapavA mAMDyo tyAre vaLI eka vAra karIne mA` prajAnI ANumAM AvI gayA. ane priyadarzinanA maraNa bAda te tyAM svataMtra vaMzaja sthAyI thaI gayA hatA. A pramANe A pradeza upara kAI rAjyavaMzanI TharIThAma lAMmA samaya sudhI TakI rahI nathI. paNa vAraMvAra pherabadalA thayAja karyAM che. eTale jema anya rAjgAnA vaMzanI vaMzAvaLI ApaNe batAvI zakyA chIe, tema A dezanA saMbaMdhamAM ane tevuM nathI. bAkI je je rAjyavaMzanA hAthamAM tenI lagAma gaI hatI te te darekanI vaMzAvaLI A pradezanA rAjakartAnI vaMzAvaLI kahI zakAyaja. ane te pramANenI mAhitI levI hAya to te te pRthaka vaMzanI hakIkata joi levI. atra svataMtrapaNe khAsa lakhavAnI AvazyaktA ubhI rahetI nathI. sattA paNa atre eTale nirdeza karavA jarUrI rAjyA ( 24 ) mahAAMdhra ( amarAvatI stUpa, A, sa. ImpIrIyala pu. 6. pR. 13) jema hAlamAM Greater London ke Greater Bombay kahevAya che. tema deza 4 Greater Britan Greater Germany kahevAya che; bRhadagujarAta kahevAya che. lagabhaga tevA 157 che ke, ennAkaTakanI je hada ApaNe pR. 150 mAM dArI batAvI che tenI pazcime, lageAlaga aDIne kharA AMdhradeza AvyA hatA ane tenI paNa pazcime sahyAdri parvata AvIne ubhA uttaradakSiNa pADyo hatA; jethI AMdhradezanA zatavahanavaMzI rAjAonI sattAmAM jyAre A ennAkaTaka pradeza Avela tyAre, AMdhra ane khetrAkaTaka ema bannenA mUlaka-samUhane The greater Andhra24 ( bRhada AMdhra ) kahIe te paNa cAlI zake; ane AvA samaya daramyAna, zAsanasattAnI anukULatA sAcavavA, kAI madhyastha sthaLane rAjanagara tarIke prasaMda karavuM joie. evI khAsa AvazyakatA jaNAtAM hAlanuM varazuLa zahera ke, gAdAvarI nadImAM jyAM prANahita nadInA pANI ThalavAya che tyAM AgaLa tenI geAdamAM AveluM cinura zahera, athavA teTalAmAMnu kAi anya zahera25 AnA pATanagara tarIke pasaMdagI pAmyuM hAya, te te banavAjoga che. kanvavaMzanI sAthe zatavahanavaMzI zimukha ane atipati zuMgavaMzanuM nAma joDAyaluM batAvI gayA chIe. temAM zimukhanuM hita, upara vaNvI gayA pramANe dhAnyakaTakanA pradeza sAthe ane avaMtipAtanuM ati sAthe joDAyalu hatu. eTale kanva vaMzanI sattA jevuM je kAMI banavA pAmyu hAya te A che pradezanA rAjyeja hAI zake. kanyavazanA sattApradeza tathA samaya bhAvAmAM Greater Andhra zabda vAparI zakAya. ( 25 ) kAInA mate cinuranI uparavAse paNa jaina nadI upara AveluM caMdA zahera rAjadhAnI hAvAnu jaNAvAya che.

Page #219
158 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna ahIM dhanakaTaka pradezanuM varNana cAle che eTale tenI sAthe kanvavaMzane saMbaMdha kevA prakA- rana hoI zake te jaNAvavuM joIe. paNa teTalI hakIkata chUTI jaNAvavA jatAM, keTalIka sthiti samajI zakAya tema nathI. jethI vAcakavargane vinaMti ke naMdavaMzanA vRttAMte te joI levI. te samaye je kanvavaMzanI sthApanA lekho te teno samaya I. sa. pU. 472 thI I. sa. pU. 327 sudhIne gaNAya. paNa zuMgavaMzI avaMtipatinA samaye je sthApanA gaNavI hoya te tene lagatuM varNana jyAre karavAmAM Avaze tyAre tatasaMbaMdhI paNa je hakIkata raju karavAnI haze te raju karIzuM ja. eTale te banenI tulanA karI je yogya lAge te anumAna vAcakagaNa karI zakaze. atra eka khAsa sthiti upara vAcakavarganuM dhyAna kheMcavAnI jarUra vicAruM chuM. jainagraMthomAM ke graMthamAM kayAMya eka zabdavaTika paNa A kanya ke kAnhAyana vize lakhe jaNAve nathI. jyAre purANomAM te vaMzane rasapUrNa hevAla bharI dIdho che. eTale jema keTalAka kissAmAM banyuM che tema, A bAbatamAM paNa ema anu- mAna karavAne kAraNuM maLe che ke, kanvavaMzanA cAre purUSo vAstavika rIte svataMtrapaNe mukuTadhArI rAjAo thavA pAmyA nahIMja hoya, paNa saramukhatyArapaNuM bhegavatA mahApurUSa heI, rAjAnI TimAM mUkAya tevA sattAdhArI haze, ane tethI purANakAroe pitAnA vaidika matAnuyAyIone sarvasattAdhArI rAjA tarIke varNavyA haze. A paricchedamAM temane dhAnyakaTaka sAthe- rAjA zimukhanA samakAlIna tarIke jo batAvAya te temane samaya i. sa. pU. 472 thI 427= 45 varSa TharAvo rahe che.26 paNa je temane zuMgavaMzI sAthe haiyAta gaNavAmAM Ave te I. sa. pU. nI bIjI sadImAM thayo hovAnuM gaNavuM raheze. zuMgavaMzano sattAdhIzakALa ekaMdare 112 varSane che. temAM prathamanA 22 varSa sainyapati tarIkenA che ne pAchaLanA 90 varSa svataMtra rAjA tarIkenA che. ( temanA varNane jue. bhAga trIje) A navuM varSanA rAjyakALamAM paNa je sarva zakitazALI rAjAo thayA che te AdimAMja thayA che ne temanuM rAjyazAsana paNa lagabhaga pacAsa varSa jeTalA lAMbA kALa sudhI cAlyuM hatuM ema kahIe to khoTuM nathI. ane rAjA pite jyAM parAkramI hoya tyAM mahAamAtya khuda rAjAnA jeTalo adhikAra che kAMI bhegavI zakeja nahIM. eTale pachI mAnavuM rahe che ke je kanvavaMzI purUSa rAjA jeTale adhikAra bhogavatA thayA hoya, te te nabaLA rAjAonA samayeja banI zake tema hatuM. ane A kanyavaMzaja 44-45 varSa akhaMDitapaNe cAlu rahyAne gaNAvyo che te pachI siddha thAya che ke zuMgavazanA 90 varSanA kALamAMthI AdinA nahIM, paNa pAchaLanA 45 varSamAMja teoe mahAamAtyapada bhagavyuM hoya. eTale pachI temane samaya 27 I. sa. pU. 159 thI I. sa. pU. 114 sudhI gaNI zakAze. A pramANe temanA be samaya hoI zake (1) I. sa. pU. 47ra thI 427 ane (2) I. sa. pU. 159 thI 114. temAM paNa zimukhanA samakAlIna tarIke temAMnA prathama purUSa vAsudevane thayo hovAnuM gaNIe (26) zimukhane Adi samaya i. sa. pU. 4ra7 mAM meM sAbIta karI batAvyuM che te mATe bhAga ethe juo. (ra7) zuMgavaMzanA samaya mATe te vaMzanuM varNana juo.

Page #220
bhAratavarSa ]. rAjyo 159 te, pR. 154 lakhI gayA pramANe badhI paristhiti baMdha besatI goThavI zakAya che. paNa mAtra be muddA vize samAdhAna karI zakAya tema nathI, (eka) eke tenA chellA purUSa suzarmananA (I. sa. pU. 437 thI 427 sudhInA daza varSanA ) rAjyakALa daramyAna I. sa. pU. 430 sudhI kaliMgapati buddharAjanuM 28 rAjya saMbhave. eTale tene yuvarAja bhikhurAja jyAre vacce Avela tene prAMta kabaje karIne, dakSiNa hiMda tarapha AgaLa vadhyo che tyAre rAjA zuzarmananI e sthitija kalpI zakAya; kAMte te kaliMgapatino khaMDiye banI jAya ane kAM to te mAryo jAye; paNa I. sa. pra. 430 pachI te te traNeka varSa jIvate rahyo che. kemake tenuM rAjya i. sa. pU. 427 mAM pUruM thayuM ApaNe lekhIe chIe. eTale tene maraNa te nIpajayuM nahatuM te cokkasa thAya che. eTale bAkI sthiti je rahI temAM, te gAdI upara cAlu rahyo hato ema gaNavuM rahe che. je tema banavA yogya che ema gaNIe te te vakhate gaNataMtranI prathA prabaLapaNe te bAju cAlI rahI hatI tethI, temaja te yuvarAje kaliMgapati banyA pachI A dakSiNa hiMdanA prAMta upara, ane pAMDyA rAjA upara caDAI karyAnuM, temaja temanI pAsethI moTI rakamanI khaMDaNI ke bheTa sogAdo rUpe ghaNuMja dravya ghasaDI lAvyAnuM, teNe pote karAvela hAthI guMdAnA lekhamAM jaNAvyuM che tethI, ema mAnavuM rahe che ke jo suzarmananoja adhikAra dhanyakaTaka pradeza hoya te, bhikhurAje yuvarAjapade, tyAM tene harAvIne gAdI upara tene cAlu rAkhI maLyo hoya eTale te kaliMgapatinA AzramamAM A gaNAya. ane temaja hoya te, pachI cakravati rAjAnuM jabarajasta pIThabaLa dharAvatA suzarmanane, zimukha je rAjakumAra pitAnI ugatI avasthAmAM, harAvI zake ke mArI zake tema dhArI levuM teja azakya gaNAya; vaLI ( bIjo muddo e ke) vasudeve je pitAnA rAjAne mAryo che te rAjA paNa mukhyatve strI laMpaTa hato, temaja suzarmana je marAyo che te paNa vyabhicArIpaNAne aMgeja, tema kanyavaMzI purUSa paNa lagabhaga tevuM ja jIvana gujArI rahyA hatA. eTale matalaba e thaI ke, te samaye sarva rAjA ane amAtyanI sthitija zithilAcArIpaNAnI pravartI rahI hatI. jayAre bhikhurAja yA buddharAja ke koI kaliMgapatinA samaye samAjanI tevI sthiti banI rahI hoya ema jaNAyuM nathI. eTale AkhI carcAne sAra e thayo ke, upara pramANe be muddAno virodha Avata hovAthI, kanvavaMzane rAjya adhikAra dhanakaTaka deza hovAnuM gaNI zakAya tema nathI. have bIjI bAju, je avaMtipatinA mahAamAtya ke saramukhatyArapaNe teo hatA ema mAnIe te je muddA tarapheNamAM ke virUddha jAya che tene vicAra karo rahe che. . (4) tarapheNamAM-( 1 ) te vakhate AkhA avaMti dezamAM prajAnuM cAritrya utaratI paMktie AvI paDyuM hatuM e spaSTa tarI Ave che, 29 kemake te kALe zuMgavaMzI rAjaya amale azvamedhayo pUrabahAramAM cAlatA hatA ane tene lagatAM bibhatsa khyAla ApatAM do, daSTigocara ( 28 ) jIo rana buddharAjanuM vRtAMta. trIjo bhAgamAM. ( ra ) sarakhA trIjA bhAgamAM gabhIlavaMzanA mULa purUSa rAja gaMdharvasenanuM caritra ( sarasvatI

Page #221
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna thAya tevI rIte jAhera sthAna upara mUkavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. 30 ( 2 ) zuMgavaMzI chellA pAMca rAjAone amala tadana nabaLa hatuM ane tethI mahA amAnA hAthamAM kula sattA AvI paDI hatI. ( 3 ) keTalAka vidvAnoe zuMgavaMzIne ane kanavavaMzIne avaMtinI gAdi upara Contemporary rulers31 eTale sahamayI rAjakartAo je mAnyA che te hakIkata A maMtavyane satya TharAve che. (4) temanA rAjyAdhikArane ekaMdara kALa 4445 varSane paNa barAbara saMbhavita batAvI zakAya che. (5) chello rAjA zuzamana kudaratI mate maraNa nathI pAme paNa tenuM khUna karavAmAM AvyuM che, te paNa yathAsthitapaNe batAvI zakAya tema che; kemake je koI avaMtipati banyuM hoya teNe zuMgavaMzI chellA rAjAne temaja tenA chellA pradhAnane ema banene mArIneja zaMgavaMzano ane kanyavaMzano ekI sAthe aMta ANI dIdho hoya. (8) virUddhamAM-have sAmA pakSanI dalIle paNa sAthe sAthe vicArI laIe. tevI te mAtra ekaja che. ItihAsanA lekhakoe je ThasAvI dIdhuM che ke rAjA suzarmananuM khuna zimukhe karyuM hatuM ne pite gAdi upara Avyo hato. te vAtamAM bahu taththAMza jevuM nathI lAgatuM. kemake, eka bAju zimukhe tene ghAta karyo hato ema jaNAve che, tyAre bIjI bAju pAchuM ema paNa jAhera karAya che, ke tene te kaI rakhAta strInA hAthe kapaTa karAvIne mArI naMkhAvAyo che32 eTale dhAtaka tarIke matabheda hoya ema spaSTa samajAya che, chatAM takarAra patAvavAne ghaDIbhara mAnI lyo ke khuna karanAra zimukha ja hatuM, te paNa tevuM kathana uccAravA mATe kAMI AdhAra jaNAvAta nathI. zimukhanuM nAma te puSpamitrane hAthIguphAmAM bRhaspati mitra TharAvI dIdho che tethI, tathA teja hAthIguphAnA lekhavALA rAjA khAravele AMdhrapati zimukhane harAvela che. tethI, ema sarvene ekaThA karIne upajAvI kADhela hakIkatanA AdhAre ghusADI devAmAM AvyuM che, bAkI vAstavika rIte te zimukha ane puSpamitrano samaya paNa bahuja judo che. tema te bene koI jAtane saMbaMdha paNa nathI. matalaba kahevAnI e che ke je hakIkatathI kanyavaMzane dhanakaTakamAM sattA bhegavata ane zimukhanA samakAlInapaNe bheDA ghaNA aMze paNa mAnI levAte dharAya che te hakIkataja kapanAnA AdhAre ubhI karavAmAM AvI che. sAvIne prasaMga ) tathA zakAri vikramAdityanA bhAI rAna bhatRharinI rANI pIMgaLAne prasaMga. (30) jue zuMgavaMzanI hakIkate, (31) jue zuMgavaMzanI hakIkate. (32) jue trIjo bhAga; alabata tyAM zuMgavaMzI chellA rAjA devabhUtinuM nAma lakhAyuM che kharuM; paNa tene mAravAmAM vAsudevane hAtha hatuM ema jAhera karAyuM che. eTale badhI sthitine tola karatAM gavaMzI chellA rAjanA sthAne, kanvavaMzanA chelalA purUSane mAravAmAM AvyuM hatuM ema hovAnuM cuM dekhAya che. chatAM eka bAragI ema mAne ke chellA zuMgavaMzI rAjanuM ja khuna thayuM che te paNa uparanI tarapheNanA pakSanI pAMca dalIle vAMca-eTale tene radIo temAM samAI jAya che. (33) upara pR. 156 nuM lakhANa tathA khAravela rAjAnuM caritra temaja rAja puSpamitranA ane rAja zimukhanA vRttAMta jue. dareka ThekANe judA judA mahA ApIne tenI carcA karI che.

Page #222
bhAratavarSa ]. rAjayo 161 jyAre puSyamitranA samakAlIna tarIke lekhatA je be banI zake nahIM. have je dhanakaTakanA pradezamAM kanva muddAonI muzkelI ubhI thatI hatI (juo pR. vaMzIno rAjaamala hovAnuM dhAro, to te pradeza te, . 158) te kapIta nahotI paNa atihAsika prasaMgo cakravartI khAravelanA sArvabhaumatvanA adhikArataLe hato uparathI sthitidarzaka ghaTanAo hatI, eTale virUddha ane te rAjA te jaina hato. te baMne binA jAhera ane tarapheNamAM jatI saghaLI dalIlonuM samanvaya- thaela hakIkata jevI che. eTale kAlikajhurine je rUpe ekIkaraNa karavAmAM Ave che, zuMgavaMzInA upasarga thavA pAme to te jaina rAjAnI jamIna upara amala sAthe kanyavaMzIonuM jIvana pasAra thayAnuM ane te paNa potAnA ja hAthe. ane Ama banavA ghaTAvI zakAya che. pAme te koI paNa rIte ghaTita dekhAtuM nathIja. vaLI A anumAnane samarthana karanArI sArAsArano vicAra karatAM, kanvavaMzane hakIkata eka svataMtra sAdhana uparathI maLI Ave zimukhane badale avaMtinI sAthe saMbaMdha hovAnuM che. te jainagraMthamAM varNavAyelo prasaMga che. 34 mAnavuM vizeSa egya gaNAze. A mAruM maMtavya tyAM spaSTapaNe jaNAvAyuM che ke, zuMgavaMzI rAjA che. chatAM saMzodhananAM kArya ja evAM che ke eka bhAnumitre, pitAnA pradhAnanI zIkhavaNIthI 5 taDAkeja badhuM nizcita thaI jatuM nathI. paNa raju jainadharmanA prakhara AcArya nAme kAlikasUri je karAtA vicAre uparathI navIna muddAo upasthita avaMtimAM comAsuM rahyA hatA, temane bharamAse thayAM kare che eTale vAcakavarga te sarve lakSamAM avaMti choDIne cAlI javAnI pharaja pADI hatI.36 rAkhIne pitAne nirNaya karI zakaze. dharmanA AcAra pAlananI bAbatamAM koI rAja kavavaMze dhanakaTaka upara rAjyasattA bhogavI sattA anya dharmI hoya to paNa DakhalagirI hatI ema je mAnI levAyuM karavA banatAM sudhI hIMmata karatI nathI. chatAM amarAvatI zahera che tenA ! kharA sthAna asaMbhavita hoya te paNa kadAca banavA pAme tathA stUpanI vizenuM maMtavya spaSTapaNe tevI sthiti kapIe to paNa, anyadharmI rAjA mAhitI meM jaNAvI dIdhuM che. nA hAthe jainadharmanA AcAryane hADamArI bhoga have te prAMtanI rAjadhAnI vavI paDe kharI, paNa svadharma pALatA rAjAnA taraphathI amarAvatI viSe paNa be bela kahIzuM. (34) juo zuMgavaMzanA hevAlamAM. ( 35 ) kharI vAta che ke, pradhAnanuM nAma ApyuM nathI, paNa mAnavAne kAraNuM rahe che ke, jema zRMgavaMzI rAja vaidika matAnuyAyI hatA, tema temanA A kanyavaMzI pradhAne paNa teja dhamanA hatA. ane e to ughADuM ja che ke, AkhA zuMgavaMzI rAjAone jainadharma pratye bahuja matsarabhAva utpanna thaye hato. ane jyAre jyAre prasaMga maLato tyAre jainadharmI prajAne satAvavAmAM kacAsa rAkhatA nahIM (trIjA bhAgamAM agnimitra ane mahAzaya pataMjalinI hakIkta juo) dhAre ke pradhAnanI zIkhAmaNa nahotI. ane rAja pote ja svamukhatyArIthI karato hato. paNa vaidika matanA purA mAMja kahyuM che ke kanyavaMzI te rAja jevAja hatA eTale rAjanA nAme hukama kaDhAya kharA, paNa muLa utpAdaka tarIke te A pradhAne ja hatA, ema gaNavuM rahe che. (36) jainadhamane AcAra che ke ASADha zudi 14 thI kAtika zudi 14 sudhInA cAra mAsamAM ekaja gAmamAM sthita thaIne rahevuM joIe. baddha dharmamAM paNa A pramANeja pharamAvela che. 21

Page #223
162 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna A amarAvatI zahera ane hAlanA varADa prAMtamAM Avela amarAvatI zahera, taddana judAMja sthaLo che ema pR. 151-3 upara ApaNe lakhI gayA chIe. eTale ApaNe te hAla vavAtA dhanyakaTaka uphe bennATakanI rAjadhAnI amarAvatIne anulakSIne ja vivecana karavuM rahe che. A dhanyakaTaka pradezanuM amarAvatI te hAla eka nAnakaDuM gAmaDuM ja che ema kahIe te cAle, paNa itihAsamAM tenuM nAma nIce pramANenI hakIkatathI prasiddha thaI gayuM che. pele mazahura stUpa ( Tope) jene amarAvatI stUpanA nAmathI hAla oLakhavAmAM Ave che te, A gAmaDAne eka Tekara khodatAM hAtha lAgyo hato. A TekarA upara, AjathI lagabhaga baso varSa upara, pAse Avela cIMtApale kasbAnA tAlukadAre pitAne rAjamahela baMdhAvyo hato. eTale tenA samayamAM to Avo prAcIna ane jaMgI kadano stUpa tyAM hovAnuM kAMI banavA nathI, paNa pUrva samaye kadAca pAsenA koI moTA nagaranuM te eka parUM ke nAno bhAga haze ema samajI leI te gAmaDAnI pazcime barAbara aDadhA mAIlane aMtare eka dharaNIkaTa karIne je gAma che, te A pradezanI rAjadhAnI haze ema dhArI levAyuM ane tethI ja A dhanyakaTaka prAMtanI rAjadhAnIne dharaNIkeTa nAma apAyuM che. vaLI prAMtanuM nAma dhanyakaTaka hovAthI, te dharaNInuM bIjuM nAma paNa dhanyakaTaka ke dhAnyakaTaka pADavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. have A dharaNIkeTa to nAnuM gAma rahyuM, ane amarAvatI te tenAthI paNa nAnuM kahevAya. eTale te bemAMthI koI rAjapATanA sthAnane yogya kahI na zakAya, jethI AsapAsanI temaja dharaNIkoTa ane amarAvatInA vacagALAnI sarva jamIna upara, te asalanI rAjadhAnI patharAyelI hovI joIe ema anumAna bAMdhI, tenI 33 mAIla jeTalI laMbAI hovAnuM TharAvAyuM.37 paNa tene gherAja 3 mAIla hato ke, mAtra laMbAInuM ja te mApa hatuM, te hakIkata ahIM TIpaNamAM TAMkela aMgrejI zabdo jotAM spaSTa khulatuM nathI. game tema paNa, A dharaNIkeTane dhanyakaTaka pradezanI-are ! kaho ke dhanakaTaka ke bennATaka rAjyanI rAjadhAnI lekhAvI che. vaLI A jagyAethI je mahAna stUpa maLI Avyo che tene vidvAnoe bauddha dharmanA smAraka tarIke che; paNa A rAjanagaranA sthAna vize ( 37 ) A. s. s. I. vol 1 ( New Imp. series 10. VI ) 1882 P. 13 The town of Dharnikot is the ancient Dhanyakatak or Dhanyakatak, the capital of MahaAndhra, and lies about eighteen miles, in a direct line to the westward of Bezavada on the south bank of the river Krishna-It is said to have extended 3} miles in length--and half a mile to the east, is the modern town of Amaravati- A large town no doubt surrounded it. A. sa. sa. I. pu. 1 pR. 13-dharakeTa zahera te ja asalanA samayanuM dhanyakaTaka ke dhAnyakaTaka che; te mahAAMdhanu rAjanagara hatuM. te kISNAnadInA dakSiNa ( urphe jamaNuM) taTe, ane hAlanA bejhavADAthI barAbara pazcima dizAmAM, lagabhaga 18 mAIlanA aMtare AveluM hatuM. kahevAya che ke tenI laMbAI 3 mAIla hatI; tenAthI pUrvamAM huM mAIlanA che. amarAvatInuM hAlanuM gAma AveluM che. bezaka samajAya che ke, eka moTuM nagara tenI AsapAsa Avela hovuM joIe.

Page #224
Aya sudhAraka presa-vaDAdarA, (24) (29) ( AkRti. na. 28 ane 29 : pRSTa 189 ) GP 3333 ( AkRti, na, 29 4 : pRSTha 162 )

Page #225
7 ST SW' A. ( AkRti. naM. 24 : pRSTha 181 ) ( AkRti. naM. 26 : pRSTha 108 ( AkRti. na. 17 : pRSTha 108 ) A banne citro sarakhAmaNI mATe sAthe raju karyA che.

Page #226
bhAratavarSa ] rAjya temaja mahAtUpa vize mArUM matavya bahu juduM ja baMdhAyuM che. je hakIkata cakravartI khAravelanA, hAthIguphAnA zilAlekha sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI hoI tyAM joDela che. tyAMthI vAMcI levA kRpA karavI. (12) AMdhra. asalanA vakhatane AMdhradeza ke jemAM rAmAyaNa ane mahAbhAratanA samayanuM daMDakAraNya AveluM hatuM te to uparanA bennATakanI hadathI mAMDIne pazcimanAM sahyAdri parvata vaccenA mulakane ja gaNavAmAM Avato hato. jo ke te vakhate te ekadama jaMgala ane jhADIthI bharacaka hatA. jyAre I. sa. pU. nI AThamI sadImAM tevAM jaMgalo ane jhADIo hatI te kharI, paNa teTalAM badhAM vipuLa, ghATAM ane vistRtapaNAmAM nahIM ja; paNa jema jema I. sa. pU. sAtamI, chaThI ane pAMcamI sadI AvI, tema tema te duSkALane lIdhe kAMIka aMze tenI vanaspatine nAza paNa thayo, temaja manuSyamAM saMskRtinI vRddhi thavAne lIdhe, rahevA lAyaka jagyAnI taMgI jaNAtAM teoe ja keTaloka bhAga kApI karIne vasavAyogya karI naMkhAvyo;38 ane tyAM pitapatAnA sthAna ( Colonies ) jamAvavA mAMDyAM. A pramANe pradeza jaMgalI pradeza maTIne manuSya prANIne saMskRta deza banI gayo hatuM. tene lagatuM ATaluM prastAvika vivecana karIne have jaNAvavAnuM ke, jema magadha dezane aMge tene svataMtra itihAsa maLI AvavAthI, te mATenuM varNana lakhavA, judA ja pariccheda rokavA durasta vicAryuM che, te ja sthiti AMdhra dezanA saMbaMdhamAM paNa lAgu paDe che. jethI te mATenA prakaraNo paNa judAMja rAkhyAM che mATe vizeSa hakIkata te sthaLe ApaNe carcIzuM. (13) kaliMga, A dezanI hada vAstavika rIte keTalI hatI tenuM varNana che, te deza upara rAjaya kartA cedi vaMzano itihAsa ApaNe kaliMga ane lakhIzuM tyAre karavAmAM trikaliMga Avaze, eTale A sthaLe te saMbaMdhI ullekha karIzuM nahIM, paNa itihAsanA abhyAsIone, je trikaliMga zabdane dhvani karNane vAraMvAra sparza thayAM kare che tenIja kiMcitapaNe samajutI ApIzuM. trikaliMgane zabdArtha karatAM tri==Nu, ane kaliMga=kaliMga deza ema thAya che, tethI karIne ema nathI samajavAnuM ke kaliMga nAmadhArI traNa dezo hatA. tevuM te sAmAnyataH banavA yaMgya nathI. paNa haju ema artha besI zake khare, ke je traNa dezo ( traNa dezanuM yutha ) kaliMgadezanI sattAne tAbe hoya, temaja rAjyadhurA akhkhalita ane nirAbAdhapaNe calAvI zakAya mATe eka bIjAnI lagolaga AvelA hoya, tevI bhUmine. pradeza. A pramANe trikaliMga zabdanI vyAkhyA sughaTitapaNe karI zakAya che ane temaja che. ane je tema che to eTaloja phalitArtha nIkaLe che ke je kALe trikaliMga zabdano prayoga karavAmAM AvyuM hoya, te kALe lakhanArane Azaya, bhUtakALamAM koIpaNa samaye je prakAre teno upayoga karavAmAM AvyuM hoya tene sarvathA baMdhabesatAja hato, ema mAnI levuM nahi; kemake kaliMgadezanA adhipatine rAjyavistAra sarvadA kAMI amuka hadamAMja nirmita thayela hoya, ane te ja sthitimAM nabhe jato rahe, ema to banI zake ja nahIM. eTale jema tenA rAjyakartAne sattA pradeza pharatA (38) vAMce pR. 53 nuM lakhANa tathA tene lagatI TIkA naM. ( 9 )

Page #227
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna rahe, tema trikaliMga zabdamAM samAveza thatA prade- zonAM nAmo paNa vAraMvAra karatAM rahe. mAtra saMkhyA gaNanAthI eTalu ja kAyama rAkhI zakAya, ke trikaliMgarUpI zabdatrikamAM, traNa dezanAM nAma aMtargata thavAM joIe. je A pramANe trika- liMga zabdane bhAvArtha yathArthapaNe samajI zakAya, to itihAsakArone A zabdane aMge je ghaMcane vAraMvAra sAmano karavAnuM AvI paDe che, te ApoApa dUra thaI jaze. A kAraNathIja cedivaMzanA sthApaka karakaMDu mahArAja (mahAmeghavAhana mahArAja 9 ) nA samaye trikaliMga dezanA artha, aMga, vaMza ane kaliMga nAme traNadezanuM yutha, tevA bhAvArthamAM thata hatA, jyAre hAthIguphAvALA prakhyAta samrATa khAravelanA samaye, kaliMga, colA ane pAMDyA rAjyonA pradezano samAveza, trikaliMganA yuthamAM thato rahyo hato. tevI ja rIte anya koI samaye, kaliMga, vaMga (baMgadezanA samudrataTane pradeza ke jene samataTa kahevAya che te ) ane suvarNabhUmi (brahmadezane samudrataTavALo pradeza ) ema traNa pradezanA yuthanI gaNanA trikaliMga tarIke thatI hatI tema kaI AMdhrapatinA samaye banavAgya che ke, kaliMga, AMdhra ane colArAyavALA samagra pradezanA vistAra mATe te zabdano prayoga karAyo paNa hoya. AgaLa pR. 138-41 upara batAvI gayA chIe ke, "cedideza" zabdano prayoga to TheTha mahA bhAratanA samaya jeTalA cedIza ane prAcIna kALathI thata cekIvaMza Avyo che, jyAre "cedi vaMza ' zabdano prayoga te kevaLa I. sa. pU. chaThI sadIthI ja astimAM Avyo che. eTale ekaja sAra upara AvavuM rahe che ke, cedI dezane ane cedIvaMzane, kAMI ( 9 ) sarakhA !. 106 uparanuM TIpaNa 2. pR. 145 nuM tathA pa. 166 nuM lakhANa (40) A nAma mATe upara pR. 145 tathA TI. 144 juo. vaLI jue. pR. 140 ( 41 ) jue pR. 140 nI TIkA naM. 128 ja. e. bI. vI. e. pu. 14 pR. 145 isvIsananI zarUAta thaI te pahelAM bahu lAMbA vakhatathI, kaliMganA loke barmAmAM jaI cUkyA hatA ane tyAM potAnuM saMsthAna jamAvI traNa prAMte rekI beThA hatA ane tethI te pradezane mudukaliMga (telaMgu bhASAmAM mane artha traNa thAya che ) athavA tri-kaliMga kahI zakAya. " utkalane trikaliMgane eka bhAga kahevAya " "trikaliMga kaliMga, koMgada ane utkala " Journal of Bihar Research society vol. XIV P, 145 " It has been discovered that the Kalinga people went to Burma, long before the Christian era and establi shed a kingdom which comprised three districts & hence called Mudukalinga (Mudu means three in the Telangu language ) or Tri-kalingas " Whole country was a part of the Tri-- kalingas" Tri--Kalinga=Kalinga, Kongad and Utkal jai. sa. I. pu. 2 pR. 111. 164; (Kalinga provinces of Telugutelugu bhASA bolanArA prAMta kaliMgamaMDaLa ) bhA. prA. rA. pu. 1 pR. 37. sara kaniMgahAmanA AdhAre jaNAve che ke, temAM dhanakaTaka, AMdha, ane kaliMgane samAveza karI zakAya che. De. pR. 32:-orisAnI dakSiNe, AkhA samudra kinArAne pradeza A pramANe trikaliMga nAmanA zabdamAM bhinna bhinna pradezane samAveza thate samajaze.

Page #228
bhAratavarSa ] rAjya bane zabdanA prAraMbhakALathI ja saMbaMdha cAlyo Ave che ema samajavAnuM nathI, paNa itihAsakAroe pitAnI sagavaDatA sAcavavA pUrateja, samaye samaye upayoga karyo che. eTale ke trikaliMga ' zabdanI peThe, A "cedivaMza" ane "cedideza ' nA42 zabdano upayoga paNa, bhinna bhinna samaye bhinna bhinna prakAre karavAmAM AvyuM che. jethI karIne have spaSTapaNe vAcakavargane samajAze ke itihAsakAroe, samrATa khAravelanA vaMzane je cedivaMza tarIke oLakhAvyo che tene AdikALa paNa judo che, temaja ApaNe ( A pustakamAM ) je cedivaMzane AdikALa mahArAjA karakaMDunA samayathI gaNIe chIe, te paNa judo paDe che; ane arvAcIna samaye je vaLI bIjA be cedivaze gaNavAmAM AvyA che ( eka i. sa. 243 nA samaye ane bIjo I. sa. nI dazamI sadImAM ) tenI kALagaNanA paNa judI ja paDe che. A pramANe cedivazo aneka gaNAyA che, jyAre cedideza te sthAyIpaNe ekaja deza-pradezanuM nAma gaNAyuM che. ane jema cedivaze aneka thayA che tema temanI rAjyasattAne pradeza paNa bhinna bhinna vistAramAM patharAI rahyo hato. eTale A be zabdano prayoga keTalI sAvadhAnIthI karo rahe che. te te zabdaprayoga karanArAe pote ja vicArI levuM rahe che. upara pR. 134 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke mahArAjA karakaMDu, te aMgapati rAjA dadhivAhananI rANI padmAvatInA peTe janmela putra cerIvaMzane hate. paNa tene janma sthApaka koNa? aMgadezanI bhUmi upara thavAne badale, vaMza athavA cedidezanA rAjanagara daMtapuranI pAsenA jaMgalamAM thayo hato. kALe karIne tene A dezanI hada choDI devI paDI hatI ane kaliMga dezanI rAjadhAnI kaMcanapuramAM praveza karatAMja, bhAgyanA prAbalyathI rAjagAdIne yoga sAMpaDyo hato ane kaliMgapati banyA hatA.44 ( 42 ) cedidezanuM sthAna to hamezAM ekaja rahyuM che ke zrI mahAvIre dIkSA lIdhA pachI navamuM comAsuM che ( juo A pArigrAphamAM chello bhAga) paNa tenI - vajabhUmimAM karyuM hatuM ( navamuM comAsuM eTale I. sImA saMbaMdhe, judA judA graMthakAranI mAnyatA judI sa. pU. 568 mAM dIkSA che jethI I. sa. pU. 559 nI judI thatI hovAthI, sthAnanirdeza jude dekhAI jaya sAla kahevAya ) ane te samaye je rAjA rAja karato che; bAkI tenuM sthAna sarva samaye acaLa hatuM hate te zrI mahAvIranA pitA siddhArthane mitra thato ema gaNavAmAM vAMdho nathI. hato. eka hakIkata A pramANe che ( 2 ) bIjI bAju (43) vaLI jena AgamasUtra nAme uttarA- rAja dadhivAhana ane rANI padmAvatIne laI hastI dhyayananA navamA adhyayananI TIkA juo. jaMgalamAMthI nAzI javAnI ane tyAM karakane janma (44) A anumAna upara zA mATe mAre AvavuM thavAnI tathA nasIbanA sitArAe jora karavAthI kumAra paDayuM che te mATenAM kAraNo nIce pramANe che. (1) jena karasaMDu kaliMgapati banavAnI che ema je hakIkata lakhI gayA graMthamAM ( juo kalpasUtra su. TIkA pR. 8 ) lakhela chIe te che; ane jene samaya (karakaMDanI umara-yuvAna [1] vaja=Hard, lokhaMDI, sakhata; ane bhUmi= Soil pradeza, jamIna; it means hard soil, that is such country where religious preaching had very little effect on the minds of the audience, (AgaLa juo TIkA [7]). lokhaMDI mAnasane pradeza eTale e deza ke jyAM zrotAonA mana para dhArmika upadezanI dhaNaja paDI asara thAya.

Page #229
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna eTale pite cedi temaja kaliMga ema baMnene rAjavI thayo hate. ane pAchaLathI tenA pitA aMgapati rAjA dadhivAhananuM maraNa nIpajatAM tenA adhikAramAM aMgadeza paNa AvI paDe 1 avasthAne ) I. sa. pU. 558 no AsapAsane tamAMja ni:saMtAna maraNa pAmyA haze ane te samabatAvyo che. (3) jyAre trIjI bAju ema hakIkta yeja kumAra karaka Dune kaliMganI gAdI upara niyukta karache ke zrI mahAvIra te jaina dharmanA tauthakara che, ane vAmAM AvyuM haze. (4) vaLI A anumAnane vizeSa temaNe jaina dharmanA prabhAvika tIrthonI ( anya tIrtha. Teke te uparathI maLe che ke, A vajabhUmine artha kare, je temanA puragAmo thayA che temanA sarva mokSa- ke keTalAka graMthakAre e anArya deza tarIke karI sthAne ( A mATe juo priyadarzinanuM vRttAMta.) batAvyuM che, paNa mArI mati anusAra te anArya nahIM, sparzanA karI hoya te banavAjoga che. jemAMnuM eka tIthI paNa vaja eTale sakhata ke vakra modazA bhegavatA sametazikhara paNa che, ke jene jenetare atyAre pArzvanAtha manuSyavALI bhUmi, e artha kara joIe. ane pahADa tarIke oLakhI rahyA che, tathA jenI taLeTImAM tethIja jena graMthakAroe tene vaja (kaThaNa) bhUmi (pradeza) jaina dharmanA mahAupakArI samrATa saMpratie, jema vajabhUmi tarIke oLakhAvyuM che. juo nIcenuM anya tIthanI taLeTImAM potAnA khaDaka zilAlekha TIpaNuM [ 1. ] jyAre eka anya svataMtra lekhaka: ubhA karAvyA che, tema atre paNa ubhe karAvyo che. paNa mArA matane maLatI puSTi Ape che ke " That ( ane A khaDakalekhe te jIvatAjAgatA pUrAvA in B. C, 7th century Kaling was known che eTale te bAbata zaMkA uThAvI zakAya tema cheja as the kingdom of Arya-varta ( I. sa. pU. nahIM ) Ama anekavidha saMgavALI hakIkta dhyAnamAM sAtamI sadImAM kaliMga e AryAvartanuM eka rAjya letAM, ema anumAna kheMcavAnuM mana thaI zake che ke, gaNutuM hatuM ) ane e to dekhItuM ja che ke jaina siddhArtha rAjAne je mitra vajabhUminA rAjavI tarIke I. dhamanA vIsamAMthI vIsa vIsa tItha kare te kAMi sa. 1, 558-559 mAM rAjya karate hatuM, te tura- anAca pradeza jevI bhUmimAM (sametazikhara pahA [ 2 ] jo ke uparanA pustakamAM vajabhUminA bhUpa- [ ] AryAvarta eTale Arca deza. tenI ane tinuM maraNa thavAnuM ke te ni:saMtAna hovAnuM te anArya dezanI samajuti mATe juo A pustakna bemAMthI eke bAbatane aMgulInirdeza suddhAM paNa nathI ja. pu. 4 tathA pU. 46 [3] jema aSTApadanI taLeTI kAlsimAM, gIra- [ 7] jainadharmanA sAdhuo, vastivALA nAranI taLeTI jInagara, caMpAnagarInI taLeTI rUpanAthe, bhAgamAM rahevA karatAM vasti vinAnA athavA temanA ochA pAvApurinI taLeTI ( sAMcI zaheranI AgaLanA parvata saMsaMgamAM rahevAya tevA bhAgamAM rahevAnuM vizeSa pAse mArI gaNatrImAM che !) tema sametazikharanI taLeTI pasaMda karatA hovAthI, kadAca ema paNa banyuM hoya ke jailI jagaDA zahera AgaLa hatI. (A bAbata mATe zrI mahAvIre ghelI ane jagADAnA pradezamAM comAsuM vizeSa hakIkata juo priyadarzinanA jIvanacaritranA na karatAM, tenI pAsenI ja bhUmi ke je hAlanA pakaraNamAM ). orIssA prAMtanI sImA upara ane asalanA vakhatamAM [ 4 ] anArya deza gaNIne zrAvastinI uttare vaMzadeza ( athavA cedI deza ) nI sImAmAM AvI himAlayanA pahADI dezane vajabhUmi kahevAtuM hoya hoya, paNa kAMIka AchI vastivALI hoya, evI kalpanA karI che. ( sarakhAvo uparanI tevI bhUmimAM comAsuM karyuM hoya. ane tethI TIkA naM. [1]).. ochA saMskAravALa bhUmine saMthakAree vajabhUmi [ ] juo ja, e, bI, rI. se. pu. 2 ju tarIke lekhavI hoya. A pramANe banavA saMbhava che, bhAga 1, pR 13. jue uparanI TIkA, naM. [ 1 ].

Page #230
bhAratavarSa 1 rAjyo 167 jethI pote trikaliMgAdhipatijapa samrATa banyA kahe vAya. A pramANe che ke pote kaliMgapatija kharekhara to hatA, chatAM potAnA vaMzanuM nAma teNe zA mATe cedivaMza pADayuM haze tenuM anumAna je kapIe to prabaLatama kAraNa e ja TharAvI zakAze ke, tene pitAne janma temaja kumAraava sthAne sarvakALa cedidezanI bhUmi upara pasAra karela hovAthI tenA smaraNacihna tarIke teNe pasaMda karyuM hoya. tema pote bhale anya mAbApane peTe janmela hato ane pUrvabhUta kaliMgapatinA rAja- kuTuMba sAthe koI prakAre lehIne, jJAtine ke kuLa gotrane saMbaMdha nahote chatAM tenA uttarAdhikArI tarIke jAhera rIte kaliMgapati tarIke birAjIta thayela hovAthI, tenA dattakaputra tarIke kahe athavA jema eka deza upara judA judA gAtrIo rAjakartA tarIke Ave che ne teo pitapatAno rAjavaMza judA ja nAmathI oLakhAvavA mAMDe che. tema ApaNa itihAsanAyaka A mahArAja karakaMDue46 pitAnAthI navaja vaMza zarU karI dIdho hato. ane upara jaNAvyuM che tevA (1) sulocana suratha ( 2 ) ( jamAI) zobhanakarAya ( ceTakaputra) vIra saM. 18 I. sa. pU. 508 ( 3 ) ( 5 ). ( 6 ) caMDarAya vI. saM. 149 samakAlIna magadhapati naMdarAja (7) DanI taLeTInA pradezane je anArya deza kahevAmAM AvatuM hoya te ) potAnA jIvananA aMta samaye anazana vRtta AdaravA khAsa jAya te te banavAgaja nathI. vaLI (5) kSemarAja te paNa kaliMgapati che ane A karakaMDa medhavAhana paNa kaliMgapati che. kSemarAjane ne trIjo purUSa gaNIe ane tene samaya I. sa. pU. 472 che ( juo AgaLanI hakIkate ) to medhavAhanane ceThIvaMzanA sthApaka tarIke eTale prathama purUSa tarIke gaNatAM benI vaccenA samaya gALo 8 paNa baMdhabesato Ave che. ( 6 ) temaja eka lekhake ( juo pRSTha 168 kaliMgapatinI je nAmAvalI raju karI che tenA samacane vicAra karatAM paNa karakaMDu medhavAhananA samaya sAthe te baMdhabesatI thaI jAya che. eTale AvA badhAM saMbhavita saMjogone lIdhe anumAnika nirNaya tarIke, karakaMDane divaMzanA sthApaka tarAka ma nahara kathA che, chatA kALaga ane vizeSa carcA temaja zodhakhoLanA pariNAme tene eka nirNaya tarIke svIkAravAmAM Ave to Azcarya pAmavA jevuM nathI. (45) jue pR. 87 nA aMtanuM lakhANa. ( 41 ) eka lekhake (mahArASTranA sAMgalI zaherathI prasiddha thatA janajAgRti nAme mAsika pu. 1 aMka 4 pU. 9 thI 14) juo nIce pramANe vaMzAvaLI ApI che. ( 9 ) kSemarAja i. sa. pU. 262 (vIra saMvata 265) azoke jItI lIdhA. (10) buddharAja svataMtra kaliMgapati (11) samrATa khAravela bhIkharAja ( AmAM je khAlI jagyAo che, te temaja te pachInI sAle, badhI puSpa mitra bahaspatimitra ke jene khAravele namAvyo hato te kalpanAthI goThavela che. eTale badhI kheTI che. bAkI mULapurUSa vigerenI hakIkta kAMIka satya lAge che. paNa lekhake koI AdhAra ke pramANa ApyAMja nathI eTale temanA maMtavya upara vizeSa uhApoha karavAnuM sAdhana prApta thayuM nathI. [ 8 ] A gALe keTalo hoI zake te mATe juo cedI dezanuM vRttAMta.

Page #231
168 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna saMbhavita kAraNathI pitAnA vaMzanuM nAma cedivaMza tarIke prakhyAta karyuM hatuM. eTale cedi vaMzanA sthApaka tarIke mahArAjA karakaMDa medhavA- hanane gaNavo rahe che. A pramANe kaliMgapati rAjAonA cedivaMzano sthApaka mULapurUSa te mahArAjA karakaMDuja gaNAya, paNa te vaMzanI cedi vaMzanI sthApanA mATe kaI sAla sthApanAne samaya TharAvavI te ApaNA mATe jarA kaThina thaI paDe tema che, mahArAjA karakaMDunA janmanI sAla je I. sa. pU. pa77 ApaNe lakhI che tene te vaMzanI sthApanAnA prAraMbha kALa tarIke gaNI zakAyaja nahIM, kemake te samaye te kaI rAjakuTuMbamAM janmyo hato tema koine khabara paNa nahatI paNa te I. sa. pU. 558 mAM jyArathI kaliMga- dezanI gAdIe abhiSikta48 theye tyArathI ja cedIvaMzanI sthApanA gaNIe te bIlakula asaM- gata gaNAze nahIM ane tema chatAMye je te sAla choDI daIe ane tapazcAta jyAre I. sa. pU. 556 mAM pitAnA kharA pitA-janmadAtA rAjA dadhivAhananuM mRtyu thatAM, trikaliMgAdhipAta banyo ane tenA putra tarIke temanA ja nAma uparathI pitAnuM nAmAbhidhAna meghavAhana dhAraNa karyuM tyArathI jo cedivaMzanI sthApanA gaNavI hoya te te paNa kAMI agya to kahevAze nahIM ja. A pramANe sthApanAnA samaya mATe be sAla ApaNe TharAvI zakIzuM. chatAM bIjI eka paristhitinI je gaNanA karIe te te mATe vaLI trIjo ja samaya TharAvo paDe tema che. te ema che ke samrATa khAravelane keTalAka itihAsI abhyAsake divaMzanA trIjA purUSa tarIke oLakhAve che, jyAre keTalAka chaThA purUSa tarIke ane keTalAka te tethI paNa vizeSa AgaLa tarIke49 tene gaNe che. je trIjA purUSa tarIke gaNIe te rAjA khAravelanA pitA buddharAja te bIje purUSa ane tenA pitA rAjA kSemarAja che tene A cedivaMzanA sthApaka tarIke gaNu raheze ane tenA rAjyakALane prAraMbha ma. sa. para= I. sa. pU. 475 thI gaNAya che eTale te gaNatrIthI cedivaMzanI sthApanA paNa te sAlathI ja thaI ema gaNavuM paDaze. eTale traNa sAle thaI ( 1 ) I. sa. pU. 558 ( 2 ) I. sa. pU. papa6 ane ( 3 ) i. sa. pU. 75 cAMDALa-smazAnarakSaka-poSita bALakumAra karakaMDu yuvAvasthA prApta thatAM kevA Akasmika saMjogomAM sAdA kaliMgapati ane pachI keTalAka kALe trikaliMgapati banavA pAmyo hato te ApaNe (47) mahArAja karakane " pravRtta cakra " kahI zakAya che ne pravRtta cakranA vaMzamAMja rAna khAravela thayA che, ema pote hAthIguphAnA lekhamAM 17mI lITImAM jaNAvyuM che, AthI spaSTa thaze ke ApaNe je saMkSanA ubhI karI che te barAbara che. ( rAja khAravelanA pitAnA zabda karatAM vizeSa saMgIna purA kya eIe )-pravRttacakranA artha mATe jue khAravelanA vRttAMte. (48) anya sthaLe ApaNe tenI sAla 263 lekhAvI che paNa vadhAre vAratavika 565 saMbhave che. uparanA 11, mAMthI zunyavALI pAMca vyakitaone kADhI nAkhe te bAkI che purUSe rahe che ne temAM chaThA tarIke khyAla Ave che te temanuM kahevuM che thAya che te A pramANe haze ke ? (49 ) jue uparanuM TI. 46 tathA 48. (50) cedivaMzanI A badhI hakIkta mATe ApaNe judAja prakaraNa lakhavAM paDaze te mATe tyAM juo.

Page #232
bhAratavarSa ]. rAjyo joI gayA chIe. prathamathI ja teNe pitAnuM nAma meghavAhana dhAraNa karyuM mahArAjA karaka hoya ema mAnavAne kAraNa DuM jIvanavRttAMta maLe che, kemake je dezane te bhUpati banyo hato te Akho pradeza jhADI jaMgalothI AcchAdita thayela hatuM ane tethI te pradeza upara vAraMvAra jaLa bharelAM ( meghavahana ) ghamaghora vAdaLathI vRSTinI mahera vartatI rahetI hatI. eTale AvA meghavahanavAdaLapUrNa pradezanA adhipati tarIke potAnuM nAma medhavAhana dhAraNa kare to temAM ayukta ke anucita dekhAtuM nathI. pachI jyAre pAMceka varSe pote aMgadezano svAmI thayo ane pitAnA kharA mAtA-pitAnA nAmathI paricita thatAM temanAMja nAmAnusArapane potAnuM nAma goThavAI gayeluM joyuM tyAre vaLI vizeSa prasanna thaye. ane have te pote vizALa pradezano bhUpALa thavAthI meghavAhananA sthAne mahAmeghavAhananuM birUda joDI dIdhuM. pote kaliMgapati banyA pachI, pitAnA bALamitra pelA brAhmaNakumAre tenI pAse AvIne, pUrve thayela sarata pramANe, je eka gAma bakSIsamAM meLavavA mAMgaNI karI hatI ane tenA uttaramAM mahArAjA karakapue tene caMpApati dadhivAhana pAse javAno havAlo Apyo hato, te ApaNe pR. 145-47 sudhImAM lakhI gayA chIe. pariNAme tenA kharA mAtApitAnI tathA kuLagotranI oLakha thavA pAmI hatI. te bAda thoDAja kALe, caMpAnagarI upara, tenA sagA , mAsA ane paDozI rAjyanA vansapati, rAjA zatAnike caDAI karI tene luMTI lIdhI hatI, tathA rAjA dadhivAhana nAzI jaI kyAMya ajJAta sthaLe mRtyu pAmyo hato te bInA paNa AgaLa jaNAvI gayA chIe. eTale atra tenuM punarlekhana karavA jarUra nathI. te bAda cedi ane kaliMganA be deza sAthe aMgadeza paNa joDAI javAthI I. sa. pU. 556 mAM pote trikaliMgAdhipati banyo. pitAnI saMsArI mAtA ane hAlanI sAdhvI padmA taraphathI potAnA janmane bheda samajAyAthI, have te jaina dharmamAM daDhabhaktivaMto thayo. ane te mATe potAnI rAjadhAnI kaMcanapuramAM 53 eka bhavya jinAlaya baMdhAvI (51 ) kharA janmadAtA pitAnuM nAma dadhivAhana hatuM. tene anusaratuM potAnuM nAma meghavAhana pADayuM hoya. ( juo AgaLa upara pR. 172 ) ( 52 ) athavA prathama nAma kAMIka bIjuM hoya. A anumAna deravA mATe sarakhA liMgapatinI pR. 168 nA TIpaNumAM ApelI nAmAvalI tathA pR. 17ra tathA TI. 64. ane A samayathI mahAmedhavAhana nAma dhAraNa karyuM hoya to temAM paNa banavA yogya che. (53) kaMcanapura-senAnuM zahera, A nAma paDavAnA kAraNe mATe mArI mAnyatA ema che ke (1) te pradezamAM senAnI khANa vizeSa heya (2) athavA te te dezanA vepAra-pANI bahuja hoya ane tethI tenI samRddhi athAga hoya athavA te pratimA sonAnI hatI tethI tene mahimA sUcavavA ane pratimA pratyenI bhati darzAvavA rAja medhavAhane zaheranuM nAma kaMcanapura pADayuM hoya A trIjuM kAraNuM saMbhavita nathI, kemake mahArAja karakaM gAdIe AvyA pahelAMthIja kaMcanapura nAma cAlyuM AvatuM hatuM. eTale karakaMDue te nAma pADayuM ema te kahI na ja zakAya. hA, eka vAta haju banI zake te ema ke, te senAnI pratimA karakaMDunA samaya pUrve keTalAya vakhatathI tyAM birAjamAna karAyelI heya te (te samaya hatuM aMdhArAmAM che eTale kAMI

Page #233
sattAdhIza 170 zrI pArzvanAthanI54 suvarNa pratimA banAvI55 temAM pratiSThita karI. A sivAya tenA jIvana vize kAI paNa hakIkata vAMcavAmAM AvatI nathI, sivAya ke tenA rAjyaamalanA aMta kevA sa'jogAmAM AvyA hatA. A prasaMga ema banyA hatA ke, eka sAMDha tene atipriya hatA. ane rAjAnI priya vastu eTale tenA lAlanapAlana ane ucheramAM zenI maNA rAkhavAmAM Ave? ekadA te rUSTapuSTa sAMDha mRtyu pAmyo. je uparathI rAjAne saMsAranI asAratA tathA asthiratA samajAI ane citta vairAgyamaya thatAM pote svahaste dIkSA lai cAlI nIkaLyA ane pratyekabuddha thayA. 16eTale tenA AvI gayA kahevAya. A banAva mujaba i. sa. pU. 537 mAM temaja tenA rAjyaamala rAjyanA aMta mArI gaNutrI banyA che sAdhAraNu rIte nIpaNe te vize kahI zakAya tema nathI ) hA te pratimAnA dekhAva uparathI ka'canapura nAma pADI devAyu' hAya ema sabhavita che. A hakIkata mATe nIcenu lakhANa tathA TIpaNuM (54) sarakhAvA temaja AgaLanA TIpaNa na, 65 ane 67 jI. ( 14 ) jainadharmanA chellA tItha kara zrI mahAvIra hanu tA sadehe vartAtA hatA, temaja kevaLajJAna paNa temane upanyuM na hatu... ( eTale temane tItha kara kahI na zakAca; mAtra dravya tIrthaMkara athavA bhAvI tI karaja mhI zakAya ) jethI sarve jainadharmIe zrI pArzvanAthanA OM ja bhakto kahevAya. mATe temanI pUjana-arcAja karavI yogya gaNAya ane te pramANe karavAnA hetu hatA. ( vizeSa mATe AgaLa jue. ) ( 15 ) jainadhama mAM, tIrthaMkaranI pratimA anAvarAvI. pratiSThA karAvI hoya tevA dRSTAMta A prathamamAM prathamaja kahI zakAya. ( I. sa. pU. 555 ) ne ke zrI vijayAna dasUrie lakhyu che ke, dezanA zrI bhadrezvara tImAM, saM. 23 ( pArzvasata mAM [ prAcIna prajAnI dRSTie bahu zAMtimaya ane kalyANakArI nIvaDyo haze ema anumAna karAya che. kaliMgadezanA samrATa khAravelanA pitAmaha, rAjA kSemarAjane keTalAkanA matathI cedivaMzanA trIjA purUSaSa tarIke oLakhAtenA vaMza vizevAyA che. ema ApaNe upara anya vicAraNA jaNAvI gayA chIe, temaja mahArAja medhavAhanane te vaMzanA mULa sthApaka tarIke paNa sAbita karI gayA chIe. eTale sAra e thayo ke medhavAhana, te prathama purUSa, vaccenA kAi khIjo purUSa ke jenu nAma jaNAyuM nathI, ane trIjo purUSa te rAjA kSemarAja thayA. have mahAmedhavAhananA . rAjyanA aMta i. sa. pU. 537 mAM gaNyA che; ane kSemarAjanA AdikALa I. sa. pU. 47ra gaNyA che, eTale i. sa. pU. 537 thI 402 sudhInA 65 varSanA sthApita karelI ( eTale I. sa. pU. 754 ) pratimA che. paNa te saMvata pArzva savataja che ema saceADhapaNe darzAvAyuM nathIja, bhAvanagarathI pragaTa thatA " AnaMda ' nAmanA mAsikanA prathamanA eka e aMkamAM A hakIkata che. na khara ke pRSTa kharAkhara cAda nathI. ( 56 ) bha. mA. 2. pR. 105-106. pratyekSuddha-Self--made monk; kAI gurU pAse dIkSA lIdhI hAya nahIM te pratyeka mudda khIjI' evA niyama che ke pratyekabuddha hamezAM vaLajJAna pAme che; ane pachI meAkSapada pAme che. AgaLa siMdhusAvira : dezanA prakaraNamAM oizuM ke, tenA rAja udayana te chellA rAjavI hatA, ane mekSe gayA hatA eTale, karaka u muninuM maraNa muni udayananI pahelAM thayu haro ema gaNavuM rahe che. kaivalya jJAna jene prApta thAya temane pravRttacakra khI zakAya che, te mATenI hakIkta sArU, jI rAkha khAravelanA vrattAMta hAthIguphAnA lekhanI hakIkata, ( 57 ) A mATe jIe zreNiddharAjanuM vRttAMta.

Page #234
sanyA 101 eTale ema sAbita thayuM ke, te samaye kaliMgadeza magadhathI taddana svataMtra hatA. nahIM teA magadhapatinI AjJAne, kaliMgapati zirasAvadya gaNuta ane tema thatAM magadhapatine...kaliMga upara caDI AvavAnI jarUrIAta paNa ubhI raheta nahIM. A magadhapati naMda, te nada pahelA athavA na`diva naja hatA.59 eTale atha e thayeA ke nada pahelAnA ( I. sa. pU. 473-456 ) samaye ( athavA te pUrve ) kaliMga deza svata Mtra thaI gayo hatA. khIjI bAju magadhati samrATa udayana bhaTTe ( jenA samaya i. sa. pU. 46 thI 480 che ) peAtAnA bAhubaLathI, madhathI mAMDIne TheTha dakSiNe kanyAkumArI sudhIne AkhA hiMdI dvIpakalpa, balke silAna paNa jItIne, tyAM sudhI potAnI ANa pravartAvI dIdhI hatI, ema ApaNe tenA varNana lakhatAM sAbita karIzuM. eTale ema pUravAra thayuM ke, kaliMgadeza je magadhathI kAMIka dakSiNe che te AkhA pradeza magadhapati udayanabhaTTanI ANAmAM AvI gayA hatA.60 eTale cedivaMzanI prAraMbhika vaMzAvaLI A pramANe ApaNe geAThavAi kahI zakAze: ma. pU. ma. pU. 31-10 i. sa. pU. va. 558-53721= 537-492=45= ma. pU. 492-475=17= ma. sa. 475-439=36= ma. sa. bhAratavarSa ] gALA je rahyo te, vacce AvI rahela te vazanA khIjA purUSane phALe nAMdhavA paDaze; paNa tema banyuM nahIM hAya, ema ApaNane anya hakIkatathI ( nIcenA pAriyA vAMce ) anumAna karavA paDe che. eTale pachI e ja sAra upara javuM paDaze ke, kAM tA pahelA ane khIjA purUSanA rAjyaamala vacce, athavA teA khIjA ane trIjA purUSanA rAjyakALa vacce, keTalAka AMtara| AvI javA joie, ke je samaye kaliMgadezanI svataMtratA luMTAi gaI hAya ane thoDAka samaya sudhI cedivaMzanI sattA dUra thai gaI hAya. uparanA pAriAmAM je hakIkatanA havAlA levAnuM sUcana karAyuM che te A pramANe che. hAthIguphAnA prakhyAta zilAlekhamAM spaSTapaNe jaNAvAyuM che ke magadhapati naMdarAjAe kaliMgapati rAjA kSemarAjanA rAjyaamale caDAkha laI jai tene harAvI, kaliMgamAMnI ati mazahura jaina pratimA pAte magadhamAM upADI lai gayA hatA. ( 1 ) meghavAhana purUSA (2-3) kali'ga parAdhIna kSemarAja ( 4 ) have bIjA ane trIjA purUSonAM nAma tathA ( 18 ) je khAravelane chaThThA purUSa tarIke gaNavA hAya tA, kSemarAja ne ceAthA tarIke, buddharAjane pAMcamA ane khAravelane chaThThA tarIke gaNAya; paNa kAie khAravelane pAMcamA gaNyAja nathI eTale vadhAre vAstavika e che ke rAja kSemarAjane trInane badale cAthA purUSa tarIke hajI lekhavA hAca te lekhI zakAya; khAkI trIna tarIke tA nahIMja ( jIe AgaLanuM 10-~ma. sa. 35 35- para 88 pararAjakALa vize, kAMi ukela kADhI zakAtA TI. na. 64) ( 5 ) jIe tenA jIvanacaritre AgaLa upara. (60) A manAvane itihAsamAM agamagadhA tarIke je varNa nyo che te keTaleka aMze gaNI zakAya. (A zabdanA prayoga mATe jue purAtattva pu. bIjuM pR. 2-3 ) kemake a'gadeza te liMga rAjyanA atyAranA eka bhAgaja hatA,

Page #235
172 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna hoya te te mATeno prayAsa karIe. uparanA maraNa pAmavAthI, tenuM vaizAlInuM rAjya magadha TIpaNuM 46 mAM sucana urphe surathane prathama purUSa sAmrAjyamAM kUNike bheLavI dIdhuM hatuM, ema gaNAvyo che ane tenI pachI gAdIe AvanAra itihAsamAM prasiddha thayela che. eTale te ceTakatenA jamAI zebharAyane, ceTaka putra tarIke putra hovAnI hakIkata asatya kare che. bAkI, oLakhAvyo che. jo ke, A nAmAvalI te A kuTuMbane, rAjA ceTakanA kuTuMba sAthe lekhakane kyAMthI prApta thaI tene AdhAra sagapaNuM saMbaMdha che, ema te ApaNe jANIe jaNAvyo to nathI ja, paNa jyAre nAma tathA chIeja, kemake, mahArAjA karakaMkunA pitA rAjA sAla paNa teNe darzAvyAM che, tyAre temAM kAMIka dadhivAhana te, rAjA ceTakanA jamAI thatA hatAja; satyatAne aMza hovA joIe, teTaluM ApaNe eTale mULa graMthamAMthI, nakala karI prata utAranAra hAlaturata te svIkArI levuM rahe che. ane lekhake, kAMIka potAnuM DahApaNa DoLI, bhUla karI dIdhI ApaNe paNa be purUSanAMja nAma zodhavAM rahe che. heya tema banavAjoga che, ane AvI bhUle te lahieTale te nAmo A be ja hovAM joIe, ane Aoe aneka vakhata karI paNa che ja.) jethI, haze ema gaNI leIzuM. have te benAM sagapaNa je ApaNe TIpaNamAMnA zabdo thaDA pheraphAra sAthe saMbaMdha vize vicArIe. bIjAne "ceTakaputra" nIce pramANe goThavIe te, ItihAsanI bIjI tarIke oLakhAvyo che, paNa ceTakarAjA aputriya ghaTanA sAthe barAbara baMdhabesatI thaI zakaze. ( 1 ) ( ceTakanA jamAI sucana urphe rAjA dadhivAhanane (karakaMDu putra )64 | divaMza sthApaka) ( 2 ) (jamAI ?) suratha (kemake karakaMDa te aputriyo maraNa pAme che eTale tenI _| gAdIe tene jamAI beTho hoya ema haju banavAyogya gaNI ( 3 ) ( putra ) zobhanarAya zakAya.) keTaloka samaya gAdA khAlI rahI (je ApaNe ma. vIra saM. 18 saM. 35 thI 5ra sudhIno sattara varSane kALa gaNAvyo che.) ane te bAda kSemarAja gAdIe Avyo che. (61) rAjA udayana, gAdI pheravIne caMpA nagarIthI pATaliputramAM lAvyA hatA te bAda teNe kaliMga hatA. I. sa. pU. 492 ( juo tenA vRttAMte) (62) kSemarAja ane tenI pachInA buddharAja tathA bhikhurAja vigerenA jIvanavRttAMta mATe cedivaMzanI hakIkata juo. ( 63 ) juo pR. 137, ( 14 ) ane tema paNa na gaNatAM jo sucanane dadhivAhana tarIke gaNavAmAM Ave, to te ceTakane jamAI paNa che ane tene mULapurUSa gaNatAM, tenA putra tarIke, surathane karakaMDu urphe mahAmedhavAhana gaNa raheze ane te pachI uttarottara, (1) sura ( 2 ) zebhanarAya. (jamAI) (3) caDarAya. (4) kSemarAja. A pramANe jo vaMzAvaLI goThavAya te je varSa 17 nuM Interregnum ( juo 5 175) gaNavAnuM meM sUcavyuM che te baMdha karI, A cedivaMza atruTitapaNe cAlu rahyo che, ema gaNavuM raheze. ane udayana bhaTTanA samaye, caMDarAya pite magadha samrATane khaMDiye rahyo gaNAze; ane tenA maraNa bAda kSemarAje gAdIe

Page #236
bhAratavarSa ] 1 rAja 193 have temanA samayane vicAra karIe. tema thayuM, eTale surathane samaya pachI ApoApa zobhanarAyano samaya majakura lekhaka mahAzaya, vIra i. sa. pU. pa37 thI (ma. pUrva 10) I. sa. pU. saM. 18 Ape che ane kaliMganI svataMtratAne 509 (ma. saM. 18 F28varSanoja gaNa lopa ApaNe vIra saMvata 35 mAM gaNAvyo che rahyo. AthI karIne have cedivaMzanI nAmA( juo pR. 171 ) eTale zobhanArAyano rAjya- valI barAbara goThavAI rahI kahevAze. bhUla kALa ma. saM. ( vIra saMvata ) 18 thI 35=17 na thAya mATe pharIne te AkhIja atre varSane gaNIe te khoTuM nahIM gaNAya. ane utArIzuM. ( 1 ) sulocanA karakaMDa: mahAmeghavAhana I. sa. pU. 558 thI 537-21 varSa (ma. pU. 32 thI ma. pU. 11). ( 2 ) suratha (jamAI) I. sa. pU. 537-209=28 , (ma. pU. 11 thI ma. saM. 18) ( 3 ) zobhanarAya (putra) I. sa. pU. pa09-492=17 , (ma. saM. 18 thI 35). Interregnum magadhapatinI ANamAM 492-475=17, ( ma. saM. 35 thI 5ra ) athavA vadhAre sAruM che ke, A sattara varSa sudhI caMDarAyanuM rAjya cAlyuM hatuM ema gaNavuM. ( 4 ) kSemarAja 475--439=36 ,, ( ma. saM. para thI 88 ) ( 5 ) budharAja ( 6 ) bhikhurAja vigere mATe juo cedivaMzanA varNanamAM. mahArAjA karajaMtu pite to trikaliMgAdhi- pitAnI gAdI magadhanI rAjagRhImAMthI pheravIne, pati hatA. ane tethI tenI sattAmAM, aMga, aMgadezanI caMpApurI nagarImAM lAvyA hatA. vaMza ane kaliMga te traNe A pramANe kyAre banI zake ke, je caMpApurIvALA eka bIjI dezo hatA, ema ApaNe aMgadeza magadhanA kabajAmAM hoya te ja. eTale paristhiti upara pR. 169 mAM jaNAvI pachI ApaNe ema anumAna karavuM rahe che ke, gayA chIe. have te trikaliMganA traNa dezamAMthI, rAjA zreNike eka aputrio maraNa pAmavAthI, magadhapati rAjA kaliMga ke pachI kaliMga ane vaMza maLIne be zreNike, te sarve mulaka pitAnA sAmrAjyamAM deza, karakaMDunA jamAIne soMpyA hoya ane bheLavI lIdho hato ema kahIe to paNa cAle; aMgadezane to pitAnA rAjayanA aMga tarIke paNa vaLI keTalIka hakIkatanA AdhAre pR. 180 bheLavI lIdho hoya. A kAraNathI aMgamagadhAne upara ApaNe ema mAnavuM paDayuM che, ke tenI prayoga zarU thayo hato. gAdI upara te tene jamAI Avyo che. vaLI te vakhate gaNataMtra rAjyanI prathA pravartatI bIjI bAju, AgaLa upara ema joIzuM ke, hovAthI, kaliMgadezanuM rAjya ardhasvataMtra jevuM banI rAjA ajAtazatru jyAre magadhapati thayo tyAre, rahyuM haze. A sthiti I. sa. pU. pa37 thI mAMDIne, AvatAM, magadha samrATenI nabaLAIne lAbha laI, mAthuM ucakI, kaliMganI svataMtratA jAhera kakI dIdhI hatI. A pramANe itihAsa goThavavuM paDaze. A sthiti sAcI hatI ke, 5. 177 mAM varNavelI sAcI hatI, te zodhavAnuM kAma hAla to vidvAnene seMpI AgaLa vadhIzuM.

Page #237
- - - - - 174 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna rAjA ajAtazatrunA maraNa sudhI ane tethI paNa AgaLa vadhIne kahe ke, rAjA udayanane amala zarU thayA bAda, are kahe ke teNe pATaliputramAM gAdI pheravI nAMkhI nizcita thayo tyAM sudhI, eTale I. sa. pU. 492 sudhInA pIsatAlIzeka varSa paryaMta, cAlu rahI gaNAya. ane te bAda rAjA udayane te deza magadhane tAbeja karI lIdho hato ema kahevuM yathArtha gaNAze. pAchuM jyAre magadhapati rAjA anarUddhanuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 474 mAM ociMtu nIpajyuM ane te bAda gAdIe AvanAra rAjA muMdanuM citta rAjakArabhAramAM sthita nahotuM jethI, karakaMDu mahArAjanA vaMzanA kaI bhAyAta saradAra nAme kSemarAje mAthuM pheravIne, pite svataMtratA dhAraNa karI lIdhI. ahIM sudhInA ( I. sa. pU. 492 thI 475 sudhInA ) sattareka varSanA gALA daramyAna te kaliMga deza, magadhanA eka khaMDiyA tarIke ja rahevA pAmyuM hatuM. eTale pR. 173 nI vaMzAvaLImAM jaNAvyA pramANe AMka naM. 2 vALA suratha ane naM. 3 vALA zobhanarAyane gaNa taMtranA adhikArI gaNavA rahe che ane Interregnum vALA kALa daramyAna, kaliMgane magadha sAmrAjyanA eka aMga tarIke lekha rahe che, tema chatAM caMDarAya nAmanI vyaktine, je te dezanI lagAma soMpavAmAM AvI hatI ema gaNAvAya, te te magadhapatinA eka khaMDiyA tarIke ja rahyo hate ema lakhavuM raheze. A pramANe kaliMganI traNa sthiti thaI 537 thI 75 sudhInA 62 varSa sudhImAM (1) magadhanA taddana eka aMga tarIke athavA (2) bAsaThamAMnA prathama 45 varSa sudhI gaNataMtra rAjaya ane bAkInA 17 varSa sudhI magadhanA eka aMga tarIke athavA ( 3 ) 4pa varSa gaNataMtra rAjya ( 5 ) A pratimA temaNeja navI bharAvI ane 17 varSa magadhanA khaMDiyA tarIke. A traNa mAMnI kaI sthiti mAnya rAkhavA yogya nIvaDaze te te vizeSa saMzodhanane aMge pUravAra thAya te kharUM. mArUM pitAnuM maMtavya bIjI sthiti tarapha vizeSa DhaLatuM thAya che. ApaNe kahI gayA chIe ke, mahArAjA karakaMDa jaina dharma pALato hato; ane jene dharmane eka evo siddhAMta pelI suvarNamaya che ke, jyAM sudhI bIjA pratimA viSe tIrthakarane uddabhava na thAya tyAMsudhI, sarve jaina mata pALanArA, sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikArUpI A caturvidha saMdha, te gata tIrthakarane ja anuyAyI kahevAya. eTale ke, mahArAja karakaMku te pArzvanAtha bhakta kahI zakAya. bhale te vakhate zrI mahAvIranI vidyamAnatA te thaI gaI hatI, paNa jyAM sudhI temane jJAna utpanna ( jaina graMthamAM jene kaivalyajJAna kahevAyuM che ) na thAya ane te bAda dharmopadeza ApavAnuM zarU na kare tyAM sudhI, teo koIne paNu ( caturvidha saMdhamAMthI keIne paNa) pitAne anuyAyI karI na zake. eTale sarve jaina dharmane zrI mahAvIranI pahelAnA je tIrthakara zrI pArzva nAtha nAme thaI gayA che, temanAja anuyAyIo ane bhakta kahevAmAM AvatAM; ane tethI karakaMDu mahArAja, pitAnA ISTadeva tarIke zrI pArzvanAthane mAnatA. A kAraNathI te pote bhakti nimitte, devamaMdira baMdhAvI temAM pAdevanI pratimAnuM sthApana karavAnI IMtejArI vizeSapaNe batAve te paNa svAbhAvika che. eTale temaNe potAnA rAjanagare, prabhubhakti mATe maMdira baMdhAvyAnuM je ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe temAM zrI pArzvanAthanIja pratimA 5 padharAvI hatI. (eTale kotarAvI ) hatI ke pachI koI anya ThekANethI

Page #238
bhAratavarSa ] rAjya 175 kSatriya hamezAM potAnI Tekane cIvaTathI gayA chIe ke te te cedivaMzane punarUddhArakaja vaLagI rahenAra eka prajA tarIke mazahura thayela hato ) ane magadha samrATa jevA prakhara sattAche, ane jyAre eka bhaktika vastune mATe paNa zALI hariphanI sAme TakavAmAM kAMI ekalA teo potAno prANa pAtharatA mAlUma paDyA che bAhubaLathIja cAlI zake tema nahotuM. te mATe te pachI je vastune teo, A bhava tathA te sAdhanonI ugratA, temaja vipuLatAnI Avaparabhava temaja bhavobhava kalyANakAraka gaNutA zyakatA paNa gaNAya, jethI hAlaturata teNe gama khAI hoya te mATe to teo zuM zuM na kare te jaI prasaMgane ja karyo hato. paNa tenA vaMzajo kahevA karatAM kalpI zakAya tevI bAbata che. te vaira saheje bhUlI jAya tevuM nAnusUnuM nahatuM. ane eTaluM to cokakasaja che ke, prAcInakALamAM ane ApaNe prakhyAta hAthIguphAnA lekhathI dareka manuSya svadharma pAlana mATe pitAnI eTalI jANIe chIe ke prasaMga AvatA, te ja kSemate uraca javAbadArI dharAvato hato, ke koI rAjanA pAtra samrATa khAravele, te ja naMdivardhananA paNa dunyavI vastune, dharmapAlana AgaLa, tuccha vArasa magadhapati samrATa bRhaspatimitrane eka kiMmatanIja gaNa hatuM. jyAre adanA mANasanI kSatriyane ane moTAmAM moTA samrATane, jeTalI bane A sthiti hoya te pachI kSatriya gaNatA eka teTalI hinapatabhArelI rIte apamAnita karAtuM bhUpAlanI manodazAnI vAta ja zI karavI ? AthI mAnI zakAya, tevI rIte te ja pratimAnA paga pAse karIne jyAre, rAjA naMda pahele ( magadhapati namAvIne apamAnita karyo hato. ane pachI te ja rAjA naMdivardhana ) kaliMga upara caDI AvIne pratimA potAnA rAjanagaramAM lAvI nUtana maMdira pitAnA pUrvaja kaliMgapatirAjanI upara lakhelI baMdhAvI tyAM tenI punaHpratiSThA karAvI dIdhI hatI. mAnitI pratimA pitAnA deze upADI jAya, tyAre vAcakanA manamAM kadAca e prazna paNa te samayanA kaliMgapati kSemarAjanA manamAM je uddabhavaze ke, eka najIvIke ane jaDa67 saMbha utpanna thAya te paNa avarNanIyaja pratimA jevI vastu mATe AvA moTA rAjavIe hovuM joIe, te dekhItuM ja che. eTale teNe zuM mamatva pakaDI besatA haze ke, te mATe yuddha te hadayavidAraka apamAnane badale levAne AdarI, aneka pazuprANI ane manuSyane saMhAra dhamapachADA te ghaNA mAryA haze paNa pote karavAnA kAraNabhUta banatA haze ? tenA uttaramAM suratano ugate rAjA hatA (kemake upara joI jaNAvavAnuM ke eka te, A bAbatamAM baMne prabhAvavaMtI mAluma paDatAM, kharca karIne atre maMgAvI lIdhI hatI te bhaNavAmAM AvyuM nathI; paNa kadAca anya sthaLethI ANavAmAM AvI hoya tema vadhAre saMbhava che. ( sarakhA nIcenuM TIpaNu 68. tathA uparanuM TIpaNuM naM. 53.) ( 16 ) najIvI eTale jIvavinAnI=nirjIva ema kahevAne bhAvArtha nathI, paNa te vastu mATe laDatA baMne samrATemAM je vijetA thAya, tene je pradezanI prApti thAya ane tenuM je mUlya aMkAya, tenI sarakhAmaNImAM te pratimAnA suvarNanI kIMmata kAMI vizAtamAM ja nahatI, ema kahevAne Azaya che. (67) ahIM jaDa eDale nicetana-acetana kahevAno hetu che. bAkI mUrtio to badhI hamezAM jaDa padArthanI ja hoya che, paNa temAM rahelA sarva ane tenA prabhAvathI tene cetanavaMtIja gaNI zakAya che.

Page #239
sattAdhIza 176 pakSakArA jAte kSatriyeA hatA. ke jemanA kuLAbhimAna ane svabhAvanI svabhAvikatA kevI hAya che te ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe. uparAMta bIjuM kAraNa e hatuM ke, khuda te pratimAnuja prabhAvikapaNuM ane gArava ema bane, te samaye paNa eTalAM tA mahimAvaMtAM hatAM ane hAla paNa che ke, jo tenuM yathArtha svarUpa vAcakavarga pAse rajI karana vAmAM Ave, te temanuM mAnasa paNa ekavAra te kahIja uThaze ke, je thayuM che te yathAcitaja thayu che. ( A viSaya ApaNe samrATa khAravelanuM jIvanacaritra lakhatI veLAe punaH grahaNa karavA paDaze, mATe te samaya sudhI tenuM nirUpaNu karavuM mulatavI rAkhavuM ThIka gaNAze. ) mahArAjA karakaDu urphe mahAmedhavAhana, gAdItyAga karatI veLA aputriyeA hatA ema jaina graMthA sAkSI pUre che, jyAre karaka u sivAyanA bIjI khAjI tenA vaMza anya bhUtiyA tenA pachI sameTI levAye nathI ema itihAsa vaLI sAkSI pUre che, eTale e ja anumAna upara javu paDe che ke putranI gerahAjarImAM tenA jamAnA, gAdI upara abhiSeka karavAmAM AvyA haze; ane tenuM nAma ApaNe suratha TharAvyuM che. tenA jIvana vize kAi hakI+-ta jANavAmAM AvI nathI. te bAda tenA putra zAbhanarAya gAdIpati thayA che, ema ( 18 ) uparanA DI. 65 ne sAra vAMcatAM sahaja samajI zakAro ke A mUrti kAI prAcIna samayanIja hAvI neIe ane tethIja meM anumAna dhyeyu" che, ke mahArAja rakaM ue te pratimA nUtana bharAvI nahIM hAya, paNa bIje kyAMthI ANI hAvI oIe. ( 6 ) ane rAbhanarAyanA putra ca DarAyane maSapatinA khaDiyA gaNI, te bAda AvanAra ( pachI [ prAcIna te ja lekhaka mahAzayanA jaNAvyA pramANe ApaNe noMdha levI rahe che. tenA rAjyakALa vize paNa kAi jAtanI bAtamI adyApi paryaMta upalabdha thaI nathI. je dhruvaLa anumAna bAMdhI zakAya, te eTalu ja ke, tenA rAjyanA aMta vacce ane rAjA kSemarAjanA gAdInazIna thavAnA samaya vacce, kAMika kALakSepa thayA hAvo joie ja; kemake nahIM te itihAsamAM je keTalAke, rAjA kSemarAjane cediva'zanA sthApaka ( kharI rIte punarUddhAraka kahI zakAya) tarIke ane keTalAke 69 cothA purUSa tarIke oLakhAvyA che, tema banata nahIM. A banne itihAsakArone sAcA TharAvavA mATe, eka ja sthiti kalpI levI rahe che. te ema ke rAjA- kSemarAjane, rAjA zAbhanarAya pachI turataneA gAdIe AvatA na gaNavA. ane te teTaluM nizcita thayuM, te pachI rAjA ze|bhanarAyanI sattAnA aMta kema AvyA te hakIkatanu zeAdhana karavuM ja bAkI rahe che. have magadhAdhipatinA itihAsanA abhyAsa karatAM mAlUma paDe che ke, udayanabhaTTe, hi MdanA TheTha dakSiNa cheDA sudhIne mulaka jItI lai, potAnA sAmrAjyanA vistAra tyAMsudhI lakhAvyA hatA; ane A sthiti kayAre khanI zake ke, jo udayanabhaTTane dakSiNa sudhI pahoMcatA, vacce AvatA kaliMgadeza paNa tAme AvI gayA haiAya te| ja. eTale te uparathI nizcita putra hoya ke anya saMbaMdhI hAca ) kSemarAje peAtAnI svataMtratA pAchI meLavI lIdhI hoya, teA tene mahApurUSa tarIke lekhavA ja rahe che. pachI neIe tA tene punarUddhArakanuM nAma Ape| ke sthApakanuM nAma Ape, te banne Azaya samAvavA puratuM khasa che, (sarakhAve uparanuM TIpaNa 64. ) ( 70 ) A mATe A ucanabhaTTanuM jIvana sattAMta.

Page #240
bhAratavarSa ] >> '' ' , " " ' rAjyo ? ) " ra - - 17 paNe mAnI levuM paDe che ke, rAjA zobhanarAyanA rAjyano aMta udayana bhaTTanA hAtheja Avyo he joIe. udayana bhaTTanI sAthenA yuddhamAM rAjA zobhanarAyanuM maraNa thaI gayA pachI, tenI gAdIe teno putra ja kharI rIte to Avo joIe. kAraNa ke te samaye rAjAonA manamAM, pitAnA sAmrAjyamAM pRthvIno kevaLa vRddhi karavAne, moha jAgRta thayo nahoto;71 paNa temanI mahattvakAMkSA to eTalI ja hatI ke, anya rAjavI upara svAmitva meLavI, potAnA khaMDiyA tarIke temanI sattA cAlu rahe, ane pitAne sArvabhauma tarIke oLakhAvAya, eTale potAnuM jIvana dhanya samajatA. paNa, jo te yuddhamAM maraNa pAmatA rAjavIne koI sIdhA vaMza ke vArasa na ja maLI Avate, to tenuM rAjya pitAnA sIdhA adhikAramAM laI levAmAM AvatuM hatuM. eTale rAja zebharAya ane rAjA kSemarAjanI vacceno paDelo gALe vicArIe chIe, tyAre kabula rAkhavuM paDaze ke, rAjA zobhanarAya nirvaza mRtyu pAmyo hovo joie ane tethI kaliMgane magadha sAmrAjyanA eka aMza tarIke bheLavI devAmAM AvyuM hovuM joIe. athavA te caMDarAya tenA putra tarIke be heya, ane teNe khaMDiyA tarIke ja jIvana pUruM karyuM hoya. A bemAMthI eka sthiti hovI joIe. vizeSa karIne bIjI sthiti saMbhavanIya gaNAya, kemake hAthIguphAnA lekha AdhAre jaNAya che ke,3 rAjA kSemarAje potAnA vaMzano punarUddhAra karatAM ja, te samayanA magadhasamrATa74 naMdivardhanane pitto khasI gayo hato, ane teNe kaliMga deza prati AkramaNa karI, pitAne hakka keTaleka aMze vyAjabI TharAvyo hato. A badhe vRttAMta ApaNe cedivaMzanA prakaraNe pAcho utAravo paDaze. eTale hAla te ATalethIja A pariccheda baMdha karIzuM. (14) avaMti-mALavA. prakhyAta cInAI musAphara mi. hyuenazAMganA pustaka uparathI bhASAMtara rUpe je rekarDajha opha dhI vesTarna varlDa judA judA samaye nAmaka graMtho be vibhAgamAM judAM judAM nAma bahAra paDyAM che, temAM5 aneka pradezanuM varNana karatAM, mALavA ane ujajayinI ema bane chUTA darzAvavAmAM AvyAM che, chatAM te banne (71 ) mahArAja priyadazinanA maraNa bAda A manodazA samrATenA manamAM vizeSapaNe phATI nIkaLI hatI. e aitihAsika banAvothI joI zakAya che. (72 ) A vastusthiti, mahArAja priyadarzinanA pitAnA hAthe kotarAyelA zilAlekhothI ApaNane dIvAnA jata jevI nirmaLapaNe dekhAI Ave che. ( 73 ) paMkti 17 mAM mahArAja khAravela pitAne pravRttacakranA vaMzaja tarIke oLakhAve che ane A " pravRttacakra" zabdano artha zuM hoI zake ? te mATe jue khAravelanuM jIvanacaritra. ( 74 ) A samaye magadhanI gAdI u5ra nabaLA 23 manane samrATa rAja muMda hato eTale rAja kSemarAje te takane lAbha laI pitAnA vaMzane punarUddhAra karyo hate. A pramANe magadha sAmrAjyanI vibhakta dazA thatI nei, mahAamAtya ane sainyAdhipati naMdivardhane, rAjanuM khUna karI pote ja magadhasamrATa banI beTho ane kaliMgapati upara caDAI laI gayo. ( A badhI hakIkta mATe juo naMdivardhananuM varNana ) | ( 75 ) juo majakura pustaka bhA. 2 5. 210 thI 270. tathA A graMthamAM trIjo paricchede TIkA naM. 2, 61 ane 62,

Page #241
178 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna prAMtane kula vistAra,76 temaja bannenA pATanagarano gherAvo, eka sarakhAMja anukrame 6000 lI. ane 30 lI. jaNavyAM che. alabatta, sAthe sAthe ema paNa lakhela che ke, mALavAnI rAjadhAnInI dakSiNe tathA pUrve, mahI nadI AvelI che,77 temaja mALavA prAMtathI vAyavya khUNe be hajAra lI.nA vistAravALo bhaMgukaccha deza ane tenAthI agni khUNe 2800 lI. nA vistAravALo gurjaradeza78 Avela che. eTale A badhAM varNana uparathI spaSTa samajAya che, ke te samaye (I. sa. pU. 634 mAM) ujjayinIne prAMta, mALavA prAMtathI bhinna ja gaNAtA hatA. A anumAnane samarthanarUpa thaI paDe tema mi. rIjha DevIsa sAhebanuM maMtavya paNa lAge che. teo lakhe che ke79 " I. sa. nI bIjI sadI sudhI ( juo junAgaDha zaheranI taLeTIvALo rUdradAmana kSatrapano lekha ) te tene avaMtIja kahevAmAM AvatuM, paNa I. sa. nI sAtamI ke AThamI zatAbdithI tene mALavA 80 tarIke oLakhavAmAM Avyo che. " A lakhANathI nIce pramANe nirNata thaI zake che ke ( 1 ) junAgaDha zaheranI taLeTIvALo majakura zilAlekha chetarAyo, te samaya sudhI avaMtI nAmathI (pUrva AkArAvaMtI ane pazcima AkArAvaMtI? evA be vibhAgethI )te prAMti oLakhAvAtA, jyAre ( 2 ) I. sa. 533 ( 76 ) 1 lI & mAila ( kavacita paNa lekhAya che tema , paNa lekhAya che ) sarakhA uparamAM pR. 121 nuM TIpaNu naM. 57. (77) A vanathI dekhAya che ke te samaye mALavAnI rAjadhAnI dhArAnagarI ja hevI joIe. ( 78 ) A baMne dezanI hada mATe trIja paricchedanI hakIkata juo. (us) The Buddhistic India p. 28. It was called Avanti at least as late as the second century A. D. ( vide Rudradaman's inscription at Junagadh ) but from the 7th or 8th century, it was called Malava. ( 80 ) jaina dharma prakAza nAme mAsikamAM (juo 1984 nI sAlanuM pu. 43 pR. 420-24) lekhake sAbita karyuM che ke, mAlava saMvata I. sa. 517 ( vi. saM. 18=I. sa. 533 paNa nIkaLe che.) mAM zarU thayuM che, ane tene Adi karanAra paramAravaMza sthA5ka ja cazodhana urphe vikramAditya ha (juo mi. helanuM gADavo nAme pustaka, 9 ccxrx) zilAditya hate. I. sa. 533 thI rAjaputanI cAra zAkhAo paDI che te vastu itihAsaprasiddha che. ( 81 ) , , , , parigrAphamAM je vyA pramANe A zabdanA cAra arthe karI zakAya tema che. (ba) pUrva ane pazcima ema tenA be vibhAga pADI zakAya che, AkAra=samuha group) khANa (a mine ), samuha ( a collectlon ) : ane pUrvIkAra je pUrva vibhAgamAM meTe samuha ( ahIM svapanI mATI saMkhyA kahevAno artha che. kemake avaMtinA A pradezamAM AvAM caNatarakAmanI saMkhyA ghaNI moTI che. ) Avela che te, ane pazcima vibhAge tevA stUpa na hovAthI tene mAtra avaMti zabdathI ja saMbadhAya athavA bahu te " pazcima avaMti " paNa kahevAya tene kAMI pazcimAkArAvaMti kahI na zakAya. () AkAra kadAca amuka pradezanuM nAma ja hoya (juo AgaLa upara siMdha savira dezanuM vRttAMta) kadAca sAcI ane jillA AdinA sthaLavALA pradezane A nAmathI oLakhAvavAmAM AvatA hoya ema paNa bane. ( ) e. I. pu. 8 muM. (sudarzana taLAvanI prazastimAM) pUrvAparAkAra ane avaMti ema bane zabdo kema bhaNe chUTA hoya tevI rIte vaparAyA che. ahIM aparano artha vidvAnoe " bIka " ema gaye, ane prathama zabda pUrva hovAthI A aparane artha payima, evA bhAvArthamAM karyo. A artha ucita nathI. kemake tema mAnavAmAM vyAkaraNane uSa Ave che. eNka, avaMti zabda eka vacanamAM ja vaparAya che. che ,

Page #242
bhAratavarSa ] rAjya (athavA kharI rIte te I. sa. 17 joIe) mAM paramAra vaMzanI sthApanA thaI tyArathI, upara hada batAvI che te pramANenA vistAravALA pradeze, mALavA ane ujajayinI nAmathI oLakhAvA lAgyA. A nAma hyuenazAMganA samaye (i. sa. 634 ) paNa cAlu hatAM ( 3 ) paNa I. sa. nI AThamI sadInI AsapAsa 82 te banne nAme ekatra thaI jaI, tenA AkhA pradezane mAtra mALavAnA eka nAmathI ja oLakhavA mAMDyo hato. paNane pUrva ane pazcima avaMti ema be pradeza kahevAne heta heta te, avaMtine badale dvivacananuM rUpa je avaMtIche, te vAparataH ane sAthe sAthe pUrvoparAkArane badale pUrvoparAkAra zabda lakhata. eTale ke " pUrvAparAkA avaMtI " lakhata; athavA te samAsa karIne eja zabda tarIke lakhavo hota to, pUrvAparAkAra ane avaMti tema bane zabdo chuTA chUTA na lakhatAM pUrvAparAkArAvaMtiH eka zabda lakhata; athavA vadhAre sArUM te " AkAra" zabdanI jarUra na hovAthI mAtra 'pUrvoparAvati' khAlI lakhata; paNa jyAre prazastinA katarAvanAra temane koI mAga grahaNa karyo nathI, eTale karIne ema samajaNa thAya che ke, "a5ra" no atha " bIjo " na karatAM, " pAchala=Latter ( jue la. ge. paTelano gujarAtI DIkSanerI. i. sa. 1909, pR. 60) te bhAvArthe karyo che joIe; eTaleke jema, aparAtrI rAtrIne pAchalo bhAga ( atter part of the night ) ema artha thAya che, tema ahIM paNa, 'pUrvoparAkAra avaMti' eTale je pUvaavaMtinA pAchalA bhAgamAM, ghaNuM svapa athavA stane samuha Avelo che te avaMtine pradeza; AvA hetumAM vaparAyelo gaNI le. (4) pUrva vibhAgane AkAra temaja dazANuM paNa kahevAmAM Ave che. "pUrvoparAkara avaMti" paratve upara pramANe cAra artha thaI zake che; te sarvane vicAra karatAM ja ane 2 choDI daIne bAkInA be eTale ja ane 4 nA artha sateSakAraka dekhAya che. ( 82 ) mAro khyAla ema che ke, A banAva mAlavapati rAjA vRddha bhojadevanA samayamAM ( I. sa. 620-680 sudhImAM ) banyo che, ke jenA samaya yuenasAMga hiMdamAM musApharI karato karato mALavAmAM gayo hato. temaja jenA rAjadarabAra, pelA purANa prasiddha bANu ane mayUra nAmanA be prakhyAta kavio, tathA mAnataMgasUri nAmanA jaina dharmanA, prakhyAta AcArya, thaI gayA che. A jainAcAryane uparanA be kavionI IrSyAne lIdhe, rAjae kedamAM nAMkhyA hatA. paNa AcArye potAnA jJAnathI akeka pada racI, devAdhidevanI stuti karI, eka pachI eka ema cumAlIza eraDInAM tALAM toDI nAMkhyAM hatAM. pAchaLathI A sarve padene samagrapaNe guMthIne tenuM " bhaktAmarastAtra " evuM eka, nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM che. atyAre paNa jaina praba A staMtrane kaMThastha rAkhavAne ati umaMga dharAve che. [ 1 ] ( juo purAtatva 5. 1 luM pR. 52 ). vaLI juo A pustake pU. 51 u5ra TIpaNuM naM. 24 nuM lakhANuM. ahIM dazArNa zabdane atha 'dazavibhAga' karyo che. ane rAja udayana ( siMdhavirapati ) ne avaMtithI pAchA pharatAM, dazapura nAmanA zaheranI sImamAM, potAnA lazkaranA daza vibhAga pADIne paDathA rahevAnuM thavAthI te sthaLanuM nAma dazapura athavA dazANuM pADavAmAM AvyuM hatuM: Ama je artha karIne besAyuM che te vAstavika nathI dekhAtuM. kemake, tema hoyato, A dazANunuM sthAna, avaMti ane siMdha dezanI vacce AvI zake. eTale ke, avaMtinI pazcime AveluM gaNAya. jyAre ahIM to avaMtinA pUrvanI vAta kahevAtI sUcavAya che. bAkI "dazAvRtta' zabda paNa jana graMthamAM vaparAyo che. ane tyAM te zabda, avaMtine pahADI pradeza temaja avaMtine pUrva bhAga evA arthamAM vaparAya che. eTale purAtattvakAranuM kathana vyAjabI lAge che. paNa dazArNadazapura gaNIne, tene je artha

Page #243
180 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna hAlanA sarve graMthakArone abhiprAya ema che ke, pUrva AkArAvaMtInI te prAMtanAM rAja- rAjadhAnI vidizAnagarI pATanAM sthAne ane pazcimanI ujainI nagarI hatI. AmAM pazcima vibhAganI ujenI mATe zaMkA nathI. paNa pUrva vibhAganI rAjadhAnI vize mAre khyAla ema che. ke, te vidizA nahIM paNa hAlanuM je sAMcIgAma che, ne jyAM ghaNAM sUpa mejuda jaLavAI rahyA ApaNe nIhALIe chIe, te sAMcI nagarI hatI. A nagarI bahuja moTA vistAramAM patharAyalI hatI, tenA uttara-pazcimanA bhAgane vidizA4 nagarInA nAmathI oLakhAvatA. jyAre zaherane mukhya bhAga je vidizAnI apekSAe pUrva dizAe AvI vasele hato tene sAMcI ( saMcIpUrI85 ) kahevAmAM AvatuM. eTale ke, vidizA te svataMtra rIte keI nagaraja nahotuM. paNa jema videha rAjyapradezanI rAjadhAnI vizALA nagarInA traNa vibhAga pADI, ekane kSatriyakuMDagrAma, bIjAne vANijaya grAma ane trIjAne vizALa proper athavA brAhmaNakuMDagrAma kahevAmAM AvatuM, tema vidizA gAmanuM parUM paNa, rAjanagara saMcIpurI nagarIne, eka bhAgaja hato ane temAM aneka zeTha zAhukAronA nivAsasthAne AvI rahelAM hatAM. jyAre saMcIpUrI proper ke jyAM badhA stUpo AvI rahelA che, te bhAga tarapha zaheranAM upavana ane kriDA sthAno AvI rahelAM hatAM. paNa jyArathI maurya sattAnI sthApanA (83) vidizA=vidvAne tenuM mULa sthAna basanagara, ane hAlanuM bhilsA lekhe che; paNa sara kaniMgahAma sAhebane mata nIce pramANe che. (Ar. sur. Ind. 1874-75 vol. x p. 34 ) Bhilsa is said to have been founded after the desertion of Besnagar; but it seems more probable that the foundation of Bhilsa led to the abandonement of the old city. ( 241. sa. sI. 1874-75; pu. 10 muM . 34: ema kahevAya che ke besanagarano tyAga thayA pachI bhilsA nagarI vasI che, paNa vadhAre saMbhavita ema dekhAya che ke, jillAnagarInuM khAta muhurta thaI javAthI ja, prAcIna zahera (eTale besanagara ) paDI bhAMgyuM hatuM. (84) saMskRta sAhityamAM temaja prAcIna zAstromAM, uttara, dakSiNa, pUrva ane pazcimane, dizAonA nAmathI oLakhAvI che jyAre, IzAna, vAyavya, ami ane maitratya khUNAone "vidizA" tarIke paNa oLakhavAmAM Ave che. rAjadhAnone vidizA nagaravALe A bhAga, mukhya zaheranA eka khUNAmAM (vidizAmAM) Avela hovAthI ( AgaLa upara tene nakazo juo ) teTalA bhAgane vidizA evuM ke nAma apAyuM hoya te banavA gya che. (85 ) pachI saMcIpUrI mukhya nagarI hoya ane vidizAvALo bhAga te mukhya nagaranuM eka parUM hoya, ke vidizAnagarI pote mULanagara heca ane saMcIvALe bhAga tenuM parU hoya; A bemAMthI eka sthiti hatI ema cokkasa mAluma paDe che. (vizeSa mATe AgaLa juo.) ( 86 ) eTale A bAjune pAvatIya pradezavALA bhAga (juo pR. 179 uparanuM dazArNa vRta zabdane lagatuM, upanoTa naM. 1 nuM lakhANa ) saMta, sanyAsI ane tevAja basAravAmAM AvyuM che. te mAtra kalpita dekhAya che. pAchaLathI mAluma paDayuM che ke ( juo ka. sU, TI. y. 59 ) Akara le khaMDaAdinI utpattinuM sthAna. eTale upara (ka) mAM ApaNe, khANane artha je karyo che tevA bhAvArthamAM " Akara" va5rAte lAge che, paNa ahIM "lokhaMDa Adi " ema cekhuM lakhyuM che eTale Akara nAmanI khANavALA sthAnamAM lokhaMDaja khAsa nIkaLatuM hovuM joIe. ane A vidizAnA pradezane nakazo jotAM paNa te hakIkatane ke maLe che.

Page #244
rAjI . bhAratavarSa ] thaI7 ane samrATa caMdragupta tyAM rAja mahela baMdhAvI, varSanA amuka bhAga mATe rahevAnuM TharAvyuM, tyArathI 88 pAcho teno sitAro caDavA pAmyo hato. te eTale sudhI ke tene maurya sAmrAjyanA eka mukhya aMga tarIke lekhI, samrATanA yuvarAjane athavA ekadama najIkanA kaI rAjakuMvarane te prAMtanA sUbA tarIke nImavAnuM raNa cAlu thaI gayuM hatuM. A paddhati azokanA rAjyakALa sudhI jaLavAI rahI hatI, ane tenI pachI gAdIe AvanAra samrATa priyadarzine te, magadha dezamAMnA pATaliputrathI gAdI badalIne avaMtInA saMcIpUra-pUrIne ja potAnA sAmrAjyanuM pATanagara banAvI dIdhuM hatuM. ane tyArapachI te nagarI te padane cAlu zobhAvatI ja rahI hatI. A saMcIpUrIe jaina dharmanA itihAsamAM eka ajoDa nagarI tarIke bhAga bhajavyo che, jeno ullekha ApaNe maurya samrATa caMdragupta temaja priyadarzinanI hakIkate karI batAvavAnI jarUra paDavAnI che. eTale vizeSa na jaNAvatAM atre eTaluM ja kahevuM basa gaNAze ke, saMcIpUrIne ane tenI pAsenA stUpa pradezane, jaina dharmanI sAthe ja lAgevaLage che, paNa jema vidvAne mAnI beThA che tema, bauddhadharmane bIlakula lAgatuM-vaLagatuM che ja nahIM. A nagarane hiMdustAnamAMnA, je sAta nagara prAcInatama ane prakhyAta gaNAya che temAMnuM eka gaNavAmAM urjana vize vizeSa Ave che. jema te tIrthaprakAza sthAna hatuM, tema rAja kIya pravRttinuM paNa mukhya dhAma ane keMdra havAne sarjata thayeluM hatuM. ane tethI uttara hiMdamAM, jema takSilAnuM mahatva hatuM tema saMsArathI virakta thaI gayela anya purUSa mATenA, avara javaranA mArUpa banI gayuM hoya te svAbhAvika che. (juo AgaLanI hakIkata ) ( 87 ) avaMto dezane magadhamAM bheLavI devAmAM Avyo tyArathI ( ma. sa. 60 thI ) te caMdragupta magadhapati banyA tyAMsudhI ( ma. saM. 155 sudhI ) 5 varSanA kALa lagI te rAjanagara maTI gayuM hatuM. ( 88 ) rAna caMdraguptane je svapnamAM AvyAM hatAM ane zrI bhadrabAhu nAme jainAcAryane te kahI saMbhaLAvyAM hatAM ( juo caMdraguptanuM varNana. ) te A nagarIeja banyuM hatuM. ( 89 ) dAkhalAmAM -biMdusAranA vakhatamAM azokane temaja azokanA samaye kuMvara kuNAlane, A prAMtanA sUbApade nImavAmAM AvyA hatA. ( 90 ) juo bhi, pR. 154 : caMdragupta samrATe, te TepanA ghumaTamAM, dIpaka karavA mATe vArSika 25 hajAra dravyanuM (paNu nAmanA zikkAnuM) dAna dIdhAnuM ( jenI kiMmata aDhI lAkha rUpIA thAya che.) kahyuM che. caMdragupta pote jaina dharma pALatA hatA ane jaina sAdhu thaI gayo hato te te nirvivAdapaNe siddha thayelI hakIktaja che. eTale saMcIpUrI ane badhA stare paNa, caMdraguptanA dhamanA eTale jaina dharmanAja che ema bhArapUrvaka kahI zakAze. ( 1 ) juo uparanI TIkA ( 20 ). ( 92 ) C. H. I. p. 581; It is held as one of the most famous of all the cities of India. ke. pI. I. 5. 11-haMdanAM sarva nAmAMkita zaheremAMnuM te paNa eka gaNAya che. (63) These seven are recorded in the following couplet. ayodhyA, mathurA, mAyA, , ni, bhayaMtiyA | pUri dvArAvati caiva saptaitA mokSadAyikAH // A sAte nAmane eka kaDImAM guMthavAmAM AvyAM che. A yugmamAM zuM pheraphAra thaI zake tema che ( jaina temaja vaidika draSTie ) te rAja khAravelanA tAle samanavIzuM.

Page #245
sattAdhIza 182 amala pazcima hiMdamAM A ujainInu sthAna gaNAtu. pradyotava'zI rAjAonA rAjya avaMtinA pradeza upara thayA, tyAM sudhI ujainI eka mahAmUluM rAjapATa hatuM. paNa jema magadhanA pATanagara kuzAgrapurane, vAraMvAra agniprApanA pa bhAga thavu paDatu heAvAthI, tenA rAjA prasenajitane rAjagAdI pheravIne rAjagRhI (giritraja) lai javI paDI hatI,96 tema ujainImAM paNa sabhakSI vAlAnA pracaMDa sapATA vAraMvAra dekhAva karI jatA ane pATanagarane mesurata karI detA haiAvAthI, rAjanagarane kAi anya surakSita sthaLe pheravavAnA rAjA ca'Dane vicAra thayA karatA hatA. tevAmAM eka moTA prApa tenAja samaye pAchA pragaTI nIkaLyA. paNa tenI ziyaLavaMtI rANI zivAdevInAlDa ziyaLanA mahimAthI,98 te ( 94 ) E, H. I, (V. Smith) 3rd edi. p. 155- Ujjain, the capital of Western India was equally famous ( like Takshila) and equally suitable as the seat of viceregal governments. a. hI. chaeN. ( trIjI AvRtti ) pR. 155: pazcima hidanI rAdhAnI ujaina paNa, takSikSAnI peThe, tenA jeTalIja nAmAMkita ane (prAMtika ) sUbAnI gAdInA sthAna tarIke teTalIja lAyaka hatI. Ujjain the capital of Avanti (Pro. Hurz, Cor, Inser. Ind, vol I, Intro xxxviii ) I. kA.I. xxxviii avatino rAja dhAnI ujaina hatI. rAjanagara [ prAcIna sarvathA zAMta thayA hatA. eTale rAjapATa pheravavAnA teNe je vicAra karela, te paDatA mUkavA paDyA hatA. jo ke A pAvaprakApa chevaTanoja nIvaDyo hatA ane zIdhruvadI sthatimAM AvI paDayuM hatuM, chatAM rAjapATa tarIke tA cAluja rahyuM hatuM. rAjA caDatuM maraNu i. sa. pU. para7 mAM thayuM tyArathI te pachInA sATha varSa sudhI paNu, tenI teja sthiti cAlu hatI. te pachI teA atinA dezaja, magadha sAmrAjya nA eka bhAga banI gayA. ( I. sa. pU. 466) eTale pATanagara tarIkenuM tenuM mahattva ekadama nyUna thaI gayuM. Ame Agane lIdhe kAMIka naSTa to thayuMja hatuM te temAM, vaLI rAjagAdI tarIkenI gaNanAmAMthI bAtala thayuM, eTale tenAthI barAbara pUrvadizAe 120 mAilanA aMtare99 Rec. West. World, vol II p. 270 f.n. 82--Ujjain is probably the eapital of Avanti in Malwa, the capital of Chastana . ve. 1. pu. 2. pR. 270. TIpaNa 82. mAlavAnA avatinI rAjadhAnI ujainI, te caRNanI rAjadhAnI hatI. C. H, 1, p. 168; Ujjain began to play an important role in the history of India from the time of Asoka (it ought to be Priyadarshin) ke hI. i. pR. 166. azokanA ( priyadarzina joie) samayathI bhAratanA itihAsamAM ujjaina nagaranu' sthAna keMdra jevu' thavA pAmyu hatu.. ( 5 ) te samaye nagaranI racanA karavAmAM, kASTanA upayoga ati vipulapaNe karavAmAM AvatA hatA kemake te mATenA jagatrA bahuja dhADAM temaja baheALA vistAramAM patharAyAM hatAM. (juo pR. 7, 16 tathA 50 no hakIkata. ) ( 16 ) magadhasamrATa zreNikanA pitAnuM nAma prasenajita hatuM; vaLI A hakIkatanA vizeSa varNana mATe juo AgaLa upara magadhadezanA ItihAsa. ( 97 ) e uparamAM pR. 131. ( 98 ) bhara. khA. vR, bhA, pU. 333. ( 99 ) Coins of Ant, India. p. 94 ( Ujjain, the present town 36 miles N. of Indore, 120 miles nearly due west

Page #246
bhAratavarSa ] rAjyo 183 Avela ane girizaMkhalAthI surakSita evA badhI sthiti palaTAI gaI kahevAya; ane saMcI bhilsAgAme, ujene zaheranA vyApArI khelADIo nagara ( vidizAnagarI ) samasta bhAratavarSanuM vasavA javA maMDyA. ane 100 pariNAme te rAjanagara thaI paDayuM. te bAda zuMgavaMzI rAja mahAnagaramAM pheravAI jatuM cAlyuM; paNa jyArathI amalamAM saMcInagaranI kSata ane ujainInI caMdragupta maurya magadhasamrATa thayo ( ma. sa. baDhatI thavA lAgI paNa hoya, ema kalpanA 155-I. sa. pu. 372 ) ane pitAnA dharma karI zakAya che, ( jo ke khAsa koI pUrAvo pratyenA anurAgane lIdhe tyAM rAjamahela baMdhAvI, maLato nathI ) kemake, teo vaidika dharmAnayAyI varSanA amuka bhAga mATe nivAsasthAna karI hovAthI, temanA samaye jaina dharmane tathA jaina rahevA lAgyo, tyArathI te eka mahA mRddhivaMta tIrthone ghaNuM ja sahana karavuM paDayuM che. jethI zahera tarIke tenI vizeSa gaNanA thavA lAgI. karIne saMcInagaranI mahattA ghaTavA ane te ja ane ujaina te lagabhaga visArI devA jevuM thayuM pramANamAM ujainInI surata phUlavA maMDI hatI. te hatuM eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa avaMti dezanA paNa eTalAM vera ke, tenI pachI avaMtipati bananAra, be vibhAga pADI,101 pUrANuM urjanane pazcima gaEbhilavaMzI rAjA vIra vikramAdityanA samaye vibhAganA nagara tarIke lekhAvI, A vidizAne te, tene ja hiMdanA rAjapATa tarIke gaNavAmAM ( athavA besanagarane ) navA ubhA karela pUrva AvyuM hatuM. unIne I. sa. pU. pahelI sadImAM vibhAganA pATanagara tarIke jAhera karAyuM hatuM. vizALApurI paNa kahevAtI hatI.102 vaLI tenuM ane AkhA avaMti pradezane magadha sAmrAjyanA eka viziSTa nAma ayodhyA ? ( ayuddhA ) paNa eka ati ane mahAmUle prAMta gaNI, tenA upara hatuM. zAmATe ayuddhA paDayuM haze te khabara nathI rAjya vahIvaTa calAvavAne, samrATanA yuvarAjane paNa anumAna karAya che ke, a-not ( nahIM ) ke ati nIkaTanA rAjaputrane niyukta karAto ane yuddha-laDAI eTale ke jene yuddhamAM utaravu hato. ane ema anumAna karavAne kAraNa maLe che ke, paDatuM nathI tevuM, ane yuddhA te nArIjAtivAcaka AvA prAMtika subAnuM prathama mAna, samrATa caMdra- zabda gaNAya. matalaba ke, je purUSanA hAthamAM A gute pitAnA yuvarAja biMdusArane ApyuM hatuM. nagarI hatI te vyApta ayuddha-jenI sAthe yuddhamAM caMdragupate zarU karelI A prathA, tenI pachI ke utarI zake nahIM tevI gaNatI. eTale ke, te samrATa biMdusAra, temaja azeke cAlu rAkhI nagarane svAmI ajeya temaja sArvabhauma samrATa hatI, ne pitAnA yuvarAja kuNAlane avaMtine lekhAte. Avo bhAvArtha darzAvavA mATe ayuddhA saba paNa na hatA. paNa samrATa priyadarzinanA zabda vAparavAmAM AvyA hoya ema saMbhave che. samayathI, pR. 181 mAM jaNAvI gayA pramANe pachI ca9NavaMzI kSatriyonA samaya sudhI of Bhilsa.)ke. e. I. pR 94, vartamAnakALanuM jaina, iranI uttare ka6 mAIlanA ane bhikSAnI pazcime lagabhaga 120 mAIlanA aMtare che. (100) A parichedamAM AgaLa upara juo. ( 10 ) jo be vibhAga pADavAmAM AvyA hoya te A pramANe sthiti sarjavAmAM AvI hatI ema samajavuM; anyathA nahIM. ( 12 ) ja. be re. sa. pu. 9 5 140 DaoN. bhAu dAjhasAhebane lekha.J. B. B. . A s. IX. P. 140. by Dr. Bhar Dail.

Page #247
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna temaja te bAda guptavaMzI rAjya amale, paNa ujainIe potAnI noka jALavI rAkhI hatI. paNa pAchI pharIne ekavAra tene mAthe patI beThI ane utaratI sthiti thatI cAlI. te viSaya joke ApaNuM A pustakane nathI chatAM, jyAre prasaMge upasthita thayo che tyAre, kAMIka nirdeza karavAnI AvazyaktA che, ke jethI anya samayanA ItihAsa lekhakene kAMIka temAMthI jANavAnuM maLI zake. tethI jaNAvavAnuM ke, guptavaMzanI paDatI sAthe ujainInI paDatI AvavA lAgI; ane avaMtinA pradezanI kIrtine paNa jhAMkhapanA paDa upara paDa caDavA mAMDyA. vaLI prakAzanuM eka kiraNa jhagamagI uThayuM. I. sa. pU. 517 mAM jyAre paramAra vaMzanI sthApanA thaI, ane avaMtinA dakSiNa vibhAgane mALavAnuM nAma ApI dhArAnagarane rAjapATa tarIke gaNavAmAM AvyuM, tyArathI te jhAMkhapa vadhatI aTakI gaI; eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa ulaTa A paramAravaMzI mAlavapatinI 103 sattA, jema vizeSa jAmavA mAMDI ane temanA rAjyane vistAra vadhavA mAMDyo, tema avaMtinA asala pradezane paNa mALavAmAM samAveza karI ( mAtra avaMtinA uttaranA bhAgane ja bAda rakhAyo hato, kemake temanI sattAmAM te naha; paNa pratihAravaMzI 04 kanojapatine tAbe hatuM tethI ) dhArAnagarIne temaja ujainIne, amuka samaya mATe pAchAM rAjanagara tarIkenAM sthAna banAvAyAM hatAM. A samaya cInAI musAphara hyuenazAMgane ane paramAravaMzI rAjA vRddhabhojadevane kahI zakAze. 105 uparanA vRttAMtathI joI zakAze ke vidizAsaMcIpUrI, ujainI temaja dhArAnagarI vigere ati mahattvanAM sthAne hatAM, ane rAjapATanAM sthaLo hoI, vizeSa vANijya DoLatAM hovAthI samRddhivAna paNa hatAM, temaja paDezI rAjyanAM rAjanagaro sAthe, vyApArI vyavahAra sAcavavA mATe, pAkI saDakothI106 saMkaLAyelAM hatAM. jemAMnI eka saDaka ujainIthI mAMDIne gAMdhI, divizA,107 vAlasevaTanA pAdare thaIne kazAMbI nagare jatI hatI. atyAre avaMti pradezanuM varNana cAle che. eTale tenA rAjapATa vize khare khyAla Apo te Avazyaka che ja. jo ke rAjanagaranAM vidha pR. 179 upara jaNAvavAmAM vidha nAmenI AvyuM che ke, avaMti samajatI tathA dezanA be vibhAga pADavAmAM itihAsa AvyA hatA ane te bannenI judI judI rAjadhAnI hatI. jyAre pR. 181 upara ema jaNAvAyuM che ke, pradeza to ekaja hato paNa tenI rAjadhAnInA sthAnane, saMjogavazAta palaTo karavAmAM Avyo hato. bannemAMthI prathamanI hakIkata vartamAna kALanA vidvAnonI mAnyatAne samarthana rUpe che jyAre bIjo mata che te prAcIna samayanI sthitine ( 103-104 ) pR. 187 nA TIpaNamAM paramAravaMzI ane parihAravaMzI rAjAonI vaMzAvaLI jue. ( 105 ) juo uparamAM TI. naM. 80 ane 82. ( 106) hA. bu. 5, 333-34. Hardy's menual of Buddhism P. 333-34. (107) bhA, 5. 2: ahIM je divisA" lakha vAmAM AvyuM che te jillAnI pAsenA besanagaranuM athavA vidizAnuM mukhyatve karIne apabhraMza thayela 2484 D. Here Diwisa is most probably a corrupt form of Vidisha or Besnagar near Bhilsa ( Stupa of Bharhuta by Sir Cunningham P. 2 )

Page #248
bhAratavarSa ] anurUpa heAya ema samajAya che. game tema hAya paNa, kAi eka pakSa levAthI ApaNA aitihAsika svarUpane khAdhA AvatI nathI, eTale sthAnanA praznane carcAnuM rUpa ApavuM anAvazyaka gaNI 24 Maka tolA 3201dable dhA manI mitAba nI o rAvaLa nadI... bAho mulatAna satalaja nadI ajamera citoDa akSa surata kAzmIra subAI a kunila kumindrina so 21.6 rAjyA ti dilhI, madhura A caMbalanI 185 cheDI deIzuM; paNa temAMnuM eka, ke jene vidizA tarIke jaNAvAyuM che, tenAM sthiti ane vistAra vize kAMIka khyAla Apave| yathAsthAne lekhuM' che; kemake te muddA sAthe keTalAka aitihAsika eraNa besanagara sa eTalA EL ko mA. hiMda AMdhra deza rodAvarI nadI Abha bAda cI za 52 K bAvA kapilavastu bhADuna apanAya jabalapura)

Page #249
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna saMzayenA ukelane ghaTasphoTa thavA vakI che. vidizAnagarInAM cAra nAme ApaNane atyArasudhI prApta thayAM kahevAze (1) vidizA (2) besanagara (3) saMcI athavA sAMcI ane (4) bhillA-A cAre saMbaMdhI thoDIka samajutI ApIzuM. ( 1 ) vidizA-pR. 180 nA TIpaNa ( 8 ) mAM jaNAvyuM che ke, koI svataMtra nagarInuM tevuM nAma ja nahotuM, paNa pATanagaramAMja dizA-vinAnA eTale jene bhUgoLamAM khUNo kahe che tevA sthAna upara te bhAga Avela hovAthI tene vidizA evuM nAma devAyuM hatuM. eTale kharI rIte te mukhya nagarano eka bhAgaja te hatuM ane tethI ApaNe tene te rAjanagaranA eka parA tarIke oLakhIzuM. (2) besanagara-A nAma bauddhagraMtha sivAya koI anya pustakamAM maLI AvatuM nathI. paNa mAnavAne kAraNe maLe che ke te nagara, besa nAmanI nadI upara AveluM hovAthI, tenuM nAma temaNe besanagara tarIke jAhera karyuM haze. kharA nAmane sthAne AvuM nAma ubhuM karavAnI temane zuM jarUra paDI haze, te ApaNe kahI zaktA nathI; paNa jema bennA nadInA taTa upara Avela nagarane (108 ) A be prasaMgo nIce pramANe che: vAraMvAra-are kaho ke dararoja jaina zrAvakonA mukhethI bAlavAmAM Ave che ke (a) jagaciMtAmaNi nAmaka eka sUtra che. te dararoja savAre pratikramaNamAM zrAvaka tathA sAdhune mukhapAThe besavuM paDe che temAM eka gAthA A pramANe che jaya sAmI, jayaka sAmI, risahasattejI, urjita pahunemijirNa ca, jayeha vIra sacca uri maMDaNa. AmAM je saphara che te sabhyapurisatyapuri bennAtaTa kahevAmAM AvyuM che tema Ane besanagara tarIke lekhAvyuM hoya. (juo TI. naM. 112) ( 3 ) saMcI athavA sAMcI-IgrejImAM tene Sanchi lakhAya che. eTale tene gujarAtImAM vAMcatA, saMcI athavA sAMcI bane tarIke vAMcI zakAya. matalaba ke te banane zabdo ekaja sthAnanAM nAmanA che. A nAma jaina graMthamAM paNa najare paDe che. temAM tene saccapurI kahI che. pachI vartamAna kALane saMcI zabda, te A sacapurIne apabhraMza thayo hoya ke svataMtra rIteja yojAyo hoya ke pachI te bane sthAna-sacIpurI ane saMcI-paNa bhinna bhinna hoya te eka judI ja vAta che. paNa A pari- chedamAM AgaLa upara " saMcI nagarInA itihAsa upara vizeSa prakAza " nAmaka pArigrAphamAM varNavela hakIkata uparathI sAbita karIzuM ke te banne ekaja nagara che ane tenI sAthe jaina dharmanA eka tIrthanuM mahAtmya guMthAyeluM che. upara kahyuM ke, jaina graMthamAM tenuM nAma Ave che. tevA te aneka prasaMgo haze, paNa be108mukhyapaNe hoI te jaNAvIzuM. te bemAM - je vizeSa prAcIna manAya che temAM saccIpurI samajavAnI che. ane temAM ema jaNAvyuM che ke zatruMjaya upara zrI kaSabhadeva, ujajayaMta (giranAra) upara zrI neminAtha, ane satyapurImAM zrI vIra (zrI mahAvIra ) jayavaMtA vate. A sUtrane racanAkALa I. sa. pUrvanA samayano che tethI tene prAcIna kahevAya. jyAre (ba) bIjA sUtranI racanAne samaya i. sa. soLamI sadIne che. mogala samrATa akabaranA samaye, kavi samayasuMdara karIne, jaina zramaNa thaI gayA che. temaNe A. stavana ramyuM che. temAMnuM eka caraNa A che. temAM lakhyuM che ke " pUrvadizi pAvApurI, badhe bharI re, bhakti gayA mahAvIra, tIratha te namuM 2. " (atha

Page #250
bhAratavarSa ] rAjya zabda che jyAre, arvAcIna che temAM vidizA zabda che. A baMne zabdono artha tathA (103) paramAra vaMza, (14) kane japati gujarAtanA solaMkI vaMza (1) vikramAditya : (5rihAra vaMza). zilAtya : yazodharmana I. sa. pU. 534-575 (2) vRddha bhojadevuM (mAnatuMgasUri ane hyuenazAMgavALA; bANuM ane mayUra samakAlIna) I. sa. pU. 575-640 samrATa harSavardhana (i. sa. 630) | nA banevI gRhavana - - - 0 () - 0 bhagavamena I. sa. pU. 705 mAM vi0 () - (5) devazakti I. sa. 730 thI 780-samakAlIna- yazovarmana (bhavabhUti ane vAkapatirAja vALA) | ( I. sa. pU.744 pahelAMthI (kadAca715 thI) J 7papaH vikramAdityasiddhasenadivAkaravALA) (6) vatsarAja I. sa. 780-810 AmarAjA iMdrAyuddha ( a5bhasUrivALA ) ; nAgAvalaka nAgabhaTTa bIje, I. sa. 755-834=79 (7) nAgabhaTa (810-840) 9) rAmabhaTTa (rAmadeva)840-862 DuMDaka-834-847=6 varSa (9) bheja bIne AdivarAha:-samakAlIna- bhejadeva pahelA 840-885(vidvAnee paramAra prabhAsa ( upamiti vaMzI bhAjadevane, parihAravaMzI dhArIne, bhavaprapaMcAnA kartA eka bIjAne bheLaseLa karI dIdhA che) saddhaSi vALA) 972-915 mahendrapALa : mAhaSkALa 885-890 | (rasiMha? pahele ) (10) kRSNarAja; upedra. 915-935 bhAjadeva bIjo mahipALa : kSitipALa mULarAja 918-913 93-95 94ra-997 (11) vairasiMha bane 935-55 cAmuMDa 997110 (12) ziyakasiMha: siMhabhaTTa, harSadeva devapALa vijayepALa pahele vallabhasena 955-970 945-50 950975 1010-1010 siMdhurAja (13) muMja : pRthvI vallabha 970996 vijayapALa bIje 95-1000 durlabhasena 1010-1022 (14) bhAjadeva trIje : verasiMha trI: zilAditya : pratApazIla. 996-1055; vAdivetAla zAMtisUrivALA -samakAlIna jayapALa 1000-1020 mahamada gajanIno samakAlIna, bhImadeva pahelo 1022-1072=pa0 (paramAvaMzI bhAjadeva trIjAne samakAlIna

Page #251
- -- ---- - ----- - --- - sattAdhIza [ prAcIna paraspara saMbaMdha paNa vicAra rahe che. je sacIpurIja zabda heya te te mAgadhI che ane tenuM saMskRta nAma satyapurI kahevAya. athavA purIne sthAne nagara zabda vApare te satyanagara kahevAya. ane satyanagarane mAgadhImAM bele te sAceranagara kahevAya. eTale sacIpurI athavA sAranagara te ekaja sthAnadarzaka be zabdo thayA; paNa je saccIne badale sayaMcI bhillA bhikSI udegarIka tenI ADapa nA rUponuM lAMnI ' nakherI . nA . R Modi 1 nANA 5 ki - paDIyA , IT, R "viAya * * aMdhakela AMdha bAlamapura kasAyela ughADe che ke, pUrva dizAe pAvApurImAM zrI mahAvIra mokSane pAmyA che. te tIrthane mAro namaskAra che.) A kaDIne sudhArIne vAMcavA jarUra che. "pUrva vidizi pAvApurI (pApApurI) dhe bharI re" mULa A zabda hovo joIe paNa lahiAe vidizAne badale dizA zabda lakhI dIdhe jaNAya che. vaLI pAvApurIne pApA- purI paNa kahevAya che (kemake zrI mahAvIra jevA AtmAnuM te jagyAe balidAna lIdhuM tethI te jagyAne pApApurI tarIke paNa jaina graMthomAM varNavI che. A pApApurI zabda vize vaLI AgaLa vivecana karavuM paDaze). have A bane kaDIo (prAcIna ane arvAcIna ) je ekaThI karIzuM te ema bhAvArtha nIkaLaze ke, zrI mahAvIranuM nivaNa satyapari-sI purI athavA bIjI rIte pAvApurI nagarImAM thayuM che; ane dehane aMta te hamezAM eka jagyAeja hoya, kAMI be bhinna bhinna jagyAe na hoya. jethI mAnavuM paDaze ke, satyapurI ane pAvApurI te banne ekaja nagarI che. pachI ekaja nagarInAM judAM judAM parAM heya te judI vAta gaNAya ( juo bhilsAne nakazo ). chatAM jema sUcavyuM che tema " vidizA zAda na letAM, jema kaDImAMnuM caraNa atyAre gavAtuM AvyuM che tema, " pUrvadizA " ema ja rAkhavuM hoya te, evo artha ghaTAvavo rahe che ke, "avaMti dezanI pUrvadizAne je bhAga che temAM RddhithI bharapUra evI pAvApurI nagarI AvelI che. ane te nagarImAM zrI mahAvIranI mukti thavA pAmI che."

Page #252
19 bhAratavarSa ] rAjya zabda heya te saMskRta vyAkaraNanA niyamAnusAra ane te judA judA mahAtmA purUSanA stUpane kadAca te zabda ubho thayo hoya ema mAnavuM saMcaya-saMgraha tarIke ekaThA karela hovAthI tenuM paDe. paNa tema thayuM hoya te saMbhavita nathI.109 nAma saMcaya-pUrI TharAvI devAmAM AvyuM hoya. ane eTale eka vastu upara dhyAna jAya che ke, te koI buddhizALIe, temAMthI paNa sudhArIne, mULa pradezamAM aneka stUpane samUha Avele hevAthI, nAma je sacIpurI hatuM tene anurUpa thaI paDe 1 ke basa nadI, baTavA nadI ke sanagara , d DD ' THE , sati - nhkAbhay indivilis ' 10. cAraNa durjana puravA jhaMpUravI 6-gokura che -bhissA ra dI 2 nI EXII I.sa. pU.300 che je T A. S. H. ( Imp. ser, vol. x 1874 75 & 7:-77 ) pR. 58 mAM sAMcI stUpanuM varNana karatAM eka kepIMga patthara upara zilAlekha che ( tene naM. 2 Ape che ) ne temAM " puruvidhA disAgiri putAnadAnam " AvA zabdo kotarAvAyA che ema graMthanA lekhaka sara kaniMgahAma jaNAve che. A zabdamAM ApaNuM kaDIvALA " pUrvadizi pAvApurI" zabdanI kAMI gaMdha Ave che ke ? te vAcaka varganA vicAra upara choDuM chuM. (109 ) saMskRtamAM e niyama che ke, pUrvane je koI akSara hoya, te pAchaLanA akSaranA vargane, teTalAmoja akSara thaI jAya; eTaleke ahIM pAchaLane akSara (cI) mUrdhasthAnIya che. eTale tenI pUrve je kaI akSara hoya che pachI te kaMThasthAnI, oSasthAnI, daMtasthAnI ke anya sthAnI hoya te paNa ) tenA vargane teTalAmo akSara thaI jAya; ane (cI) vargane akSara ya che eTale "jI thaI gayA hoya; paNa jo tema thayuM hoya te mULa akSara huM, Na, na ma hoI zake. AvAM akSaravALuM nAma haze ke kema te zaMkAspada che, eTale A niyame saMcInAma paDayuM hoya te saMbhavita nathI.

Page #253
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna tevuMja nAma banAvIne, saMcayapurIne badale saMcIpurI goThavI dIdhuM hoya, te banavAjoga che. A pramANe A nagarInA nAmane lagato itihAsa saMbhavita gaNI zakAya. upara jaNAvyuM che ke A sthaLa sAthe jaina dharmanA eka tIrthanI prabhAvikatA joDAyelI che. te te kaI rIte? tenuM TUMka varNana paNa ApavuM rahe che. te vistArathI A hakIkata jarA AgaLa upara nava madA ApIne samajAvela che ) ane dhAruM chuM ke A pR8 uparanA TI5Na (108) nA vAMcanathI A tIrthanI prabhAvikatA mATe kAMIka khyAla AvI paNa jaze. jo ke, atyAre jaina prajAno mukhya bhAga zrI mahAvIranI nirvANabhUmi mATe pAvApurI nAmanuM sthaLa te mAne che ja, paNa tenuM sthAna TheTha baMgALa ilAkAmAM jaNAvI rahyA che. jyAre te sthAne tyAM na hoI zake, paNa A avaMtinA pradezamAMja che ema, AvA prakAranA aitihAsika purAvAthI jaNAvI zakAya che. A AkhAya prazna, zrI mahAvIranuM jIvanacaritra je huM aitihAsika daSTie anya pramANika AdhAra sahita mArA taraphathI bahAra pADanAra chuM temAM vistArapUrvaka carcanAra chuM, eTale atre te ATaluM sucana mAtra karIne huM AgaLa vadhIza. (4) bhillA10-uparanAM traNe nAmo karatAM A nAma arvAcInatama che. ane uparano vidizAne nakaze jenAthI spaSTa mAlUma paDaze ke, te besanagarathI mAtra eka mAIlane cheTe vaseluM che. pachI besanagara bhAMgyA bAda te bhisA vasyuM, ke prathama bhisA vasyuM ane tenA vasyA bAda, besanagaranI vasti tyAM jaine rahevA mAMDI, te judo ja prazna che. paNa purAtatvavida kaniMgahAma sAhebanuM mAnavuM ema thAya che ke11 prathama bhillAne pAyo naMkhAyo ane pachIja, sAthe sAthe besanagara tuTavA mAMDayuM. game tema banavA pAmyuM hoya, paNa eTalI vAta te nizcitaja che ke jillA ane besanagaranAM sthAna, bhinna bhinna che. pachI bhale banne vaccenuM aMtara mAtra eka be mAIla ja hoya. jevI rIte gujarAtamAM Avela vartamAna khaMbhAta zaheranA sthAna ane teja nAmanA prAcIna khaMbhAtanA sthAna vacce, traNeka mAIlanuM aMtara paDI gayuM che tevI rIte A sthaLanI bAbatamAM paNa banavA pAmyuM che. sAthenA vidizAnA nakazAmAM triveNInuM sthAna batAvAyuM che, temaja caraNa tIrtha ane durjanapUrva-nAmanAM sthaLa nirmANa thayela batAvyAM che. tathA bhitsA zabdano artha prakAza pheMkanAra thAya che, ema je DaoNkaTara helanuM maMtavya thayuM che (juo nIcenuM TIpaNu naM. 110) te mAnyatAmAM kAMI mahatva samAyeluM che ke kema ? temaja A jagyAonAM bhAvArtha tathA sUcanamAM zuM zuM anya rahasya samAyelAM che te mATe zrI mahAvIranuM jIvanacaritra jevuM raheze; kemake te prasaMgane itihAsa ahIMne lagate gaNAya nahIM. upara pramANe eka ja nagaranAM cAre nAmano itihAsa TUMkamAM jaNAvI gayA. vaLI uparanA (120) Dr, Hall pointed out, Bha=light, lieto throw; Bhilsa=thrower of light; ( Arch, sur. Ind. I874-75 vol p. 84 A, sa. rI, 1874-75, pu. 10 pR. 34 3. hela ema sAbita karI rahyA che ke-bhA=prabhA, prakAza, ajavALu: ane lipheMkavuM eTale bhilsA=prakAza pheMkanAra. (11) jue uparamAM TI. 83.

Page #254
---- bhAratavarSa ] rAje sarve nakazAo jovAthI, te zaheranI AsapAsanA teNe potAnI athavA pite jyAM rahetA hatA te pradezane paNa khyAla Avaze ke, mukhya nagara vidizA nagarImAM A pramANe lagna karyuM hatuM; paNa uparAMta, tene saMkaLAIne anya nAnAM nAnAM tema nathI darzAvyuM eTale samajAya che ke tenA sthaLe AvI rahyAM hatAM, jene ApaNe vartamAna rahevAnA sthAne karatAM vidizAnagarI judI che. bAkI kALanI bhASAmAM, mukhya zaheranA parAMo tarIke eTaluM kharuM ke te mahAvaibhavazALI nagarI hatI ja. oLakhAvIzuM. te AkhAye pradeza pArvatIya ane pote jyAM rahe che te sthAna te, sarvasaMmata hoine, saMsArathI virakta thayela mahAtmA purUSone avaMtinI rAjadhAnI ujaina nagarIja hatI.12 adhyayana, ciMtavana tathA manana mATe khAsa ATalA uparathI have vAcakane ema paNa upayogI sthAna thaI paDyuM hatuM. tema pADozamAM ja samajAze ke, vidvAnonI mAnyatA pramANe avaMti rAjanagarane zobhAve tevuM AbAdIvALuM zahera dezanA be bhAga nahetA, paNa pR. 181 nI vaseluM hovAthI, AvA saMto mATe bhikSA lAvI puTanoTamAM darzAvyA pramANe avaMtine ekaja peTane savAzera khADe pUrI levAne ghaNuM sagavaDatA- pradeza hato. jyAre pUrvAparAkArAvaMti zabdano bharyuM thaI paDatuM hatuM. artha, pUrva ane pazcima avaMti ema na karatAM, itihAsamAM ema je spaSTa ullekha karAyo avaMtine pUrva pradeza ke jenA pAchalA bhAgamAM che ke, kumAra azake, vidizAnagarInA kaI ( stUpane saMcaya athavA ) Akara (khANuM) zreSinI putrI vere lagna karyuM hatuM, te uparathI AvI rahI che te pradeza, ema eka sthAnIya samajAya che ke, tenuM pitAnuM rahevAnuM sthAna bhAgasucaka ja tene artha karavo joize.. ane vidizAnagarInuM sthAna bhinna ja hovAM A pramANe avaMti, pUrvAparAkArAvaMti, joIe. nahIM te graMthakAra emaja jaNAvata ke, tathA tenI rAjadhAnI saMcIpurI athavA vidizA (112 ) A hakIkata sUcave che ke, avaMtinI rAjadhAnI ujainImAMja hatI; rAjA caMDapradyotanA samaye eTale I. sa. 5. para7 mAM paNa teja rAjadhAnI hatI. tema kumAra azokanA samaye I. sa. pU. 330 mAM paNa teja hatI; tema zakAri vikramAdityanA samaye i. sa. pU. 57 mAM paNa tyAM ja hatI; paNa rAjA caMDanA samaye je agniprakopa vAraMvAra thayAM karato ema jaNAyuM che tene lIdhe, prajAe potAnI sahIsalAmatI jALavavA, pAsenA pradezamAMthI vasavAlAyaka sthAna maLe te pasaMdagI karavA dhAryuM haze. paNa te samaye, prajAne moTe bhAga jaina dharma pALato hato. tethI potAnA dharmanA tIrthasthAna jevuM sthaLa hoya ane vaLI be nadInI vacce, traNe taraphathI surakSita hoya, ane jethI bAjuethI keTakillAthI surakSita karI devAnuM hoya, ema basanagaranA sthAnane temanI najaramAM sarva prakAre anukuLa sthaLa besatAM pasaMdagI devAI hoya. vaLI rAjakIya kAraNane lIdhe, temaja vepAra vaNaja mATe paNa, te sthAna rAjapATanI pAse ne pAse paNa kahevAya; eTale te jagyAe vasavATa, TheTha I. sa. pU. pAMcamI sadImAMthI karI devAyo hoya ema mAnI zakAya. ( besanagara besa=besTa, sarva rIte uttama evuM nagara te basanagaraH A artha kahevAne haze ke? ane tevA AzayathI ja jo AvuM nAma apAyuM hoya te, A basanagarane sthApana samaya ahIMthI ja gaNu paDaze. vaLI sarakhA upara pR. 186:nI hakIkata. - jyAre bhillAnI vasAvaTa rAja vikramAdityanA samaya bAda ja thavI joIe. kayAre thaI haze te mATe te itihAsathI vAkephagArI meLavavAnI AvazyaktA rahe che.

Page #255
192 nagarI temaja tenAM bhinna bhinna nAmeA vize, je mArA khyAla badhAyA che te vAcaka samakSa raju karI dIdhA che. ane dhArUM chuM ke tenA vAcanathI, vAcakavargane paNa pratIti thaze ke, A pradezanA itihAsane atyAra sudhI je avagaNanA karavAmAM AvI che te kArTinA te pradeza nathI paNa bhArata varSanA itihAsane, jema magadhadezanI hakIkata sattAdhIza [ prAcIna bhUSaNarUpa manAya che, teja pramANe A avaMti dezane lagatA itihAsa sa`pUrNapaNe zeAdhIne raju karavAmAM Ave to te paNu, bhAratavarSanA vartamAna itihAsane pheravI nAMkhI taddana navIna svarUpeja citarI batAve te kakSAnA nivaDavA dareka vakI che. eTale vinati che ke, vAcakavarga A bAbatamAM potAnA phALe jarUra nAMdhAvaze.

Page #256
* * ooooooo " - - 6000666 saptama pariccheda sattAdhIza rAjyanuM vRttAMta-cAlu 'ka sAra (13) avata (cAlu). saMcIpurInA itihAsa upara taddana navIna prakAzasaMcInA pradezamAM Avela aneka sUpa sAthene mauryasamrATa caMdragupta tathA priyadarzinane saMbaMdha-pradyotavaMzanI sthApanA, rAjyakALa tathA vaMzAvaLI-te uparanI gaveSaNa ane samAcanA-pAMca so varSa sudhInI avaMtipationI nAmAvaLI-temAM vidvAnoe khAdhelI aneka bhUlonuM nivAraNa-pradyotavaMzI pAMca rAjAonAM, eka pachI ekanAM jIvanacaritraaMte avaMti dezanuM magadha sAmrAjya sAthenuM thayela joDANa. 25

Page #257
sattAdhIza prAcIna (14) siMdha-vira-A bane, judA judA prAdezika nAma hatAM ke kema? - temaja darekanA vistAra saMbaMdhI, aneka vidvAnonAM matadarzana-A pradezanA rAjakatta samrATa udayananA vaMza tathA jIvana vizene keTaleka paricaya-tenI sAthenI irAnI zahenazAhatanI mitrAcArInuM varNana-sarve hiMdI samrATomAM tenuM agrasthAna-tenA jIvananA banAnuM adhika varNana-tenI pachI tene bhANeja gAdIpati banyuM hatuM te vizene, temaja tenA samaye rAjanagarane nAza tha hato tene ullekha-jesalamIranuM je moTuM raNa siMdhanI pUrve AveluM che tenI utpatti tathA samayanuM varNana-vartamAnakALe vizeSapaNe purAtatvavizAradonuM je dhyAna kheMcI rahela che te mohanajADero nagara upara, tathA AkhA siMdha pradezanA avazeSa upara, ajavALuM pADatI taddana navIna ghaTanAo vizenuM vivecana-siMdhu nadInA vaheNanuM thaela sthAnAMtara; temaja hakArA, vAhiMda, miharaja, sarasvatI Adi nadIonuM adazya thavuM; tathA kAThiyAvADanA vartamAna dvIpakalpane sthAne, te beTa hato ema je mAnyatA patharAI che te sarve ghaTanAne karela ghaTasphaTa-samrATa udayananA jIvanaprasaMgonI goThavelI sAlavArI. (15) bAkI rahela dezamAMthI sauthI chellA evA-saurASTra dezanuM DuMka varNana.

Page #258
= bhAratavarSa ]. rAje (13) avaMti. (cAlu) atre Avela stUpanI racanA, citrakAma, sthApatya, samayakALa ItyAdi aneka hakIkatothI jo ke vidvAnoe pustakane saMcInagarInA pustako bharI dIdhAM che; itihAsa upara tathApi A nagaranAM mahattva navIna prakAza. vize adyApi paryata koI paNa itihAsanA pustakamAM vivecana kareluM jaNAyuM nathI. eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa je dharmane A sthAna sAthe nIkaTano saMbaMdha che, te dharmanA sAmAnya ke aitihAsika pustakamAM paNa te bAbatano ullekha sarakhuMye kAMI jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. tethI karIne, jJAnapipAsu varganI jIjJAsA saMtoSavAnI bevaDI pharaja ApaNe bajAvavI rahe che. vaLI eka taraphathI ema paNa manamAM rahyA kare che ke, je zodhakhoLamAMthI sAMpaDI AvelAM A nagarane lagatAM, smArake, bahAra paDyAM na hota, te AvuM koI nagara pUrva samaye haiyAtImAM AvyuM hatuM ke nahIM, tenI jhAMkhI sarakhI paNa, hAlanI janatAne AvavA pAmata nahIM. eTale laMbANa thavA chatAM paNa, A AkhA viSayane kAMIka spaSTatAthI samajAvavAnI jarUra rahe che. A pramANe pharaja ane jarUra, banne muddAthI ApaNane AgaLa vadhavAnI preraNA maLe che. prathama to e hakIkata khyAlamAM levAnI ( 1 ) mAtra eka jaina stotramAM hajI nirdeza thayo jaNAyela che. juo uparanA paricchede TI. naM. 108. ( 2 ) AgaLa jaNAvavuM paDaze ke saMcIpurI nAma te pAchaLathIja goThavAyuM lAge che. bAkI kharUM nAma satyapurI haze. (juo pR. 198 pArigrApha chaThTho tathA 5. 187 tathA TI, naM. 108 nI hakIkta. naM, 1) jene mAgadhI bhASAmAM saccapuri kahevAya. ane tenuM rUpAMtara thaI saMcI-saMcayapurI nAma paDayuM lAge che. ke je pradezamAM, A saMcIpurI AvI rahela che, te avaMti pradeza upara I. sa. pU. chaThThI sadImAM pratavaMzI rAjAone amala hatA. te sarve jainadharmI hatA; ane temAMya rAjA caMDapradyota ta, te samaye vicaratA jaina dharma pravartaka zrI mahAvIrane parama bhakta hato. pradyotavaMzanI samApti, naMdivardhana urphe naMda pahelAnA haste ma. saM. 60-I. sa. pU. 467 mAM thatAM, teno deza, magadha sAmrAjyane eka bhAga banyo hato. A naMdavaMza paNa jaina dharmAnuyAyIja hato, ema ApaNe AgaLanA parichedamAM joIzuM. ane A naMdavaMza khatama thatAM, magadha sAmrAjyanI sAthe avaMti pradezane svAmi. mauryavaMzane vArasApaNe maLyuM hatuM ke jene AghapurUSa samrATa caMdragupta hatA. A caMdragupta, tenI pUrvanA avaMtinA sattAdhArInI mAphaka, jainadharmI hato eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa te te, te sarve karatAM vaLI eka pagaluM AgaLa gayo hato; kemake teNe to jaina dharmanI dIkSA paNa aMgIkAra karI hatI. bAda priyadarzina urphe samrATa saMpratija thayo, je paNa jaina dharmane dhuraMdhara praNetA ane bhakta hato. matalaba kahevAnI e che ke, TheTha I. sa. pU. nI chaThThI sadIthI, te mAryavaMzano aMta Avyo tyAM sudhI ( I. pU. 204 ),' eTale cAra sadI sudhI te akhalitapaNe, A pradeza upara (3) juo A parichedamAM AgaLa upara. (4) A sthaLa vAda karavAnuM na hovAthI, caMdragupta pachI AvanAra biMdusAra ane azokanA dharma vize, nAmollekha karavAnuM durasta vicAyu nathI, (te mATe temanA vRttAMte juo ) temaja aroka ane priyadarzina vaccenI mAnyatAmAM je bheda atyArasudhI cAlyo Ave che te paNa kheTe che. te aMge carcA yogya nathI. ( te mATe juo temanA jIvanavRttAMta ) ( 5 ) jue mairyavaMzanI vaMzAvaLI.

Page #259
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna jainadharmI rAjAonI ja hakumata cAlI AvI hatI. eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa teo sarve te dharmanA custa rAgI ane parama bhakata paNa hatA. bIjuM, rAjA caMdragupta pite avaMtinA pradezamAM potAnA mATe rAjamahela baMdhAvI, tyAM varSanA amuka bhAga mATe nivAsasthAna rAkhyuM hatuM. vaLI teNe rAjatyAga karI dIkSA lIdhI te pUrve, tyAM ubhA thayelA aneka stUpe je adyApi vidyamAna che temAMnA sauthI moTA stUpanA ghumaTamAM, goLAkAre pharatI gavAkSanI hAramALA je dIpaka pragaTAvavA mATe racAyelI che, tenA nibhAva mATe lagabhaga pacIsa hajAra dinAranI vArSika rakama, samrATa caMdragupate arpaNa karyAnuM sara kaniMgahAma jevA taTastha ane pramANabhUta manAtA vidvAne " bhillAstUpa " nAmaka pustakamAM jAhera karyuM che. A hakIkata nirvivAditapaNe sAbita kare che ke, A stUpane rAjA caMdragupta ane teNe grahaNa karela jainadharma sAthe, ati ghATa saMbaMdha hatA athavA te have joie. trIjuM A sAMcI stUpanA garbhagRhapraveza mATenA je pattharothI banAvelA, cAra dizAe cAra meTA siMhadvAre; athavA daravAjA che, tevAja pravezadvAre, bhArahuta nAmanuM sthaLa ke jyAM AvIja bAMdhaNIne eka meTe sUpa Avela che. ane jenI racanA, kRti tathA anya sarva sthiti, sAMcItUpaneja maLatI Ave che, tenAM pravezadvAre paNa tenI Abehuba pratikRti kema jANe na hoya, tevAM banAvelAM dekhAya che, tevI ja rItanAM pravezadvAra, matharAnagarImAM je mATe siMhastUpa 10 Avela che, tenI pradakSiNA mATe baMdhAvela koTanI dIvAlamAM banAvelAM dekhAya che. A traNe sthaLanAM pravezadvAronAM citro je sarakhAvIne jovAmAM Avaze, te te traNe, ekabIjAnI nakalarUpe ja ubhAM karavAmAM AvyAM che, ema turata jaNAI AvyA vinA raheze nahIM. have AmAMne, mathurA siMhastUpa je che tene te jainadharmano hovAnuM vartamAna sarva vidvAnoe kabula rAkhyuM che. jyAre vizArada eka vidvAne te eTale sudhI jAhera karyuM che. ke sAMcI, mANikacAla, amarAvatI, bhArahuta vigerenA stupa paNa eka ja prakAranA che. (4) The Bharhuta Stupa by Sir A. Cunnigham. sara kaniMgahAma kRta "bhArahutastupa" mAMnA citra juo, (10) e. I. pu. 8 muM-"mathurAne siMhasvapa"vALa lekha vAMco: vaLI nIcenI TIkA 11 vAMce. tathA pheMToMga oNpha mathurAmyujhIamanAM pR.162 thI 164 sudhInAM varNana ane citra juo.. vaLI juo nIcenI TIkA naM. 12, ( 11 ) v, A. Smith; E. H. I. nI trIjI AvRttimAM mukhapRSTha upara chApelacitra juo, ane pachI uparanI TIkA 7, 9 ane 10 nAM citre sarakhAvo. (12) A viSe vizeSa hakIkata, jyAre kSatrapa rAjulanuM jIvana lakhIzuM tyAre lakhavAmAM Avaze. te (6) jaina graMthamAM ( digaMbara AsnAyanA pustakamAM A hakIkata vizeSa spaSTarUpe vaNavelI dekhAya che ) jaNAvAyuM che ke, zrI bhadrabAhu AcArya eka divasa, ujainImAM padhAryA hatA tyAre, je soLa svapnAM, ( ji. pU. 154. ) caMdraguptane AvyAM hatAM, te temanI pAse kahI batAvI, tenuM phaLa jANavA mAgyuM hatuM. ahIM jyAre suvAnuM thayuM che tyAre samajAya che ke tyAM nivAsa karyo haze. pachI paryaTanane samaya hoya ke, becAra mAsa lAMbI mudata mATe vasavATa hoya, te vAta judI che. ane nivAsa thaye eTale rAjyakartAne yogya mahelAta paNa hoya te nirvivAdita che. (1) The Bhilsa topes by Sir A. Cunnigham P. 154, bhi, pR. 154 jue. (8) ahIM te mAtra siMhadvAranI ja vAtane ullekha karUM chuM, paNa ( juo amarAvatI oNpanI hakIkata-rAna khAravelanA vRttAMte). saMzodhana-

Page #260
S.Jathi ( AkRti, na'. 36 : pRSTha 196 ) ( AkRti, na. 37 : pRSTa 196 ) S.G.Joh

Page #261
ETA takalI ( AkRti, naM. 31 : pRSTha 196 ). ( AkRti, na, kara : pRSTha 196 ) ( AkRti, na', 33 : pRSTha 196 )

Page #262
( 1r b 2 : RR .47) | | | | | | | mqrr khr rhy khy mgr s tkh

Page #263
( AkRti, naM. 38 : pRSTha 266 ) ( AkRti, na'. 41 : pRSTha 291 ) LO ( AkRti, na, 42 : pRSTha 296 )

Page #264
bhAratavarSa ] sAMcI ane bhArahata mAtra meneja bauddha dharmAMnAM hAvAnuM TharAvavAmAM AvyuM che. vAstavika rIte A eka khyAlapheraja che; bAkI tA, jema mathurAnA siMhastUpa jaina dharmanI zAbhArUpa che, tema A bIjA be stUpA paNa, jaina dharmanAM pratibhAsUcaka cihnorUpa che.13 matalaba kahevAnI e che ke, jema mathurA siMhastUpa jaina dharmanu smAraka che, tema sAMcIstUpa paNa jaina dharmanuMja lAkSaNika sthAna che, ( uparanA khIjA pAritrAmAM ApaNe te ja vastusthiti sAbita karI gayA chIe ) ane bhArahatastUpane paNa te ja dharmanu jAgatu-jIvatuM sthAna gaNavu paDe che. ceAthuM: gujarAtanA rAjavaMzIomAM, sAlakIvaMzakuLabhUSaNa ane itihAsaprasiddha vyaktiAmAM, rAjA kumArapALanuM nAma agrasthAne zeAbhI rahelu che. tenA parama pUjya gurU tarIke, zrI hemacaMdrasUri nAmanI vyakti jANItI che. A hemacaMdrasUri eka jainAcA che, temaja mahAna lekhaka ane sarva vijJAnanA samartha Alecaka hovAthI, kaLikALasana birUdanA dhAraka lekhAyA rAjyA mATe te sthAne jIe. tathA jIe Muttra and its Antiquities mathurA enDa iTasa eNnTIvITIjha nAmanu' pustaka. ( 13 ) A stUpA ja te dharmanA che ema nahIM, paNa AvI AvI AkRti ane racanAvALA sarve rUpA, mukhyata: jaina dharmanA ja hAvA joie, ema khArIka abhyAsa karanArane lAgyA vinA raheze nahIM. keTaluMka vivecana AgaLa upara amarAvatI stUpanu varNana karatAM vaLI karavAmAM Avaze mATe tyAM jovu' ( jIe cedivaro samrATa cakravartI rAna khAravelanA caritre, hAthIguphAnA zilAlekhanuM vivecana ane samavruti.) tathA uparamAM pR. 162 nuM varNana. ( 14 ) A mATe jue, avaMti pradezanA vane 1. 202thI AgaLanA pRSThonu varNana tathA tene lagatI TIkAo, 197 che; ane tethI temaNe je pustakA lakhela che, tenAM vakhANa pAzcAtya vidvAnoe muktakaThe karela ApaNe nihALIe chIe. AvA sanmAnIya lekhakanI kRtimAM AdhArabhUta paNa lekhAya, temAM Azcarya pAmavAnuM ke zaMkAzIla rahevAnuM kAraNa maLatuM nathI. A vidvAna lekhake, pote racelA pariziSTapa nAme aitihAsika pustakamAM, bhAratamAM bhale ghaNAM rAjyeA thai gayAM hatAM chatAM, zrI mahAvIranA jIvana sAthe kAI paNa anya pradezanA rAjavaMza ane tenI nAmAvalInuM varNana na karatAM, kevaLa avaMtidezanuM ja nAma joDIne varNana kareluM che.14 tA temAM zu kAi viziSTa hetu sacavAyalA dRSTageAcara nathI thatA ? thAya che ja. ane te e ke, temAM ALekhelA zrI mahAvIranA jIvananA prasaMgAnI amuka kaDIo avaMtipradezanI hakIkata sAthe saMkalita thayelI che. pAMcamu;--khUda jaina sapradAyanA keTalAMka sUtrA,15 je ati prAcIna samayanA racAyalAM che ane je samaye atyAranI peThe kAi soMpradAyanA vyAmAha nahAtA, ke tANAtANImAM samAjanI chinnabhinna ( 15 ) megala samrATa akbaranA samaye samayasuMdara nAme eka kavi ane lekhaka thayA che, temaNe racela tIrthaMmALA stavanamAM lakhyu che ke, "pUrve vidizAe pAvApurI, Rdhe bharI re; mukti gayA mahAvIra, tIratha te namuM re. jo ke kaDImAM, rAsa meLavavA kAje hAya ke lekhaka athavA hiMAnI bhUla thai hAya, game te kAraNa hAya, paNa te gAthAmAM " pUrva diro pAyApUrI" AvA apabhraza thayela zabdo najare paDe che; paNa kharI rIte te zabdo, meM je pramANe upara sudhAryo che te pramANe heAvA joie. A sUcita sudhArA pramANika ane cathAbhUta che ke nahIM te mATe, nIcenA chaThTho pArigrApha jIe; tathA khIjuM sUtra je uparanA karatAM paNa ati prAcIna che. te mATe jue pR. 187, TI, 108,

Page #265
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna sthiti thaI paDelI nahatI, ke jethI sAmAnya rIte mata pramANe, bane vyakitao judI che. rAjA te sUtranI racanA ke guMthaNImAM, tenA kartAnAM priyadarzina te te samrATa azokane uttarAdhikArI, pakSapAta, apramANikapaNuM ke asatyatAnAM ane tene pautra ( eTale azokanA aMdhaputra mizraNa thaI javAnI bhItine mukhyataH abhAva ja ane yuvarAja kuNAlano putra ) thatuM hatuM.19 kahI zakAya. tevAM sUtromAM, kathita hakIkatanA sArA jene jaina graMthamAM samrATa saMprati tarIke uparathI16 paNa, uparanAM derelAM anumAnane varNavyo che. 20 teNe te jainadharmane vizvavyApI samarthana maLe che ke, A vidizA athavA sAMcI- banAvavAmAM potAnI AkhI jIMdagI arpaNa nagarane jaina tIrthasthAna tarIke ja gaNavAmAM karI nAMkhelI hatI. A prakAranI sarva hakIAvyuM che. kata khuda mahArAjA priyadarzine, piteja kAtacha-mauryavaMzI samrATa azoka jyAre rAvI ubhA karela, ane kALayuganI sAme prakhara kuMvarapade hatA, tyAre avaMti pradezanA sUbA tarike virodha karatA adyApi paryata ubhA rahela nAnAtenI nimaNUka thaI hatI, ane te padanA meTA sarve khaDakalekho ane zilAlekho, tathA adhikAra kALa daramyAna, teNe besanagara-vidizA- prakAreja, DIMDIma avAje, kiMciMta paNa cUnAnagarInA eka dhanADhya vaNikanI putrI sAthe lagna dhika karyA vinA, ane jaina graMthamAM AlekhyA karyuM hatuM. te ItihAsa prasiddha, pramANapata ane pramANeja, tenA kartAnI yazagAthA ApaNane ane satyasiddha hakIkata che. A sthiti paNa eja sarva jagatane, saMbhaLAvI rahela che. zilAlekhanA bAbata sAbita kare che ke, te kALe vidizA- AvA sacoTa ane sajajaDa pUrAvA virUddha, koIthI nagarImAM aneka vaNika-vaizya vyApArIo AvI AMgalI suddhAM paNa cIMdhI zakAya tema nathI. rAjAovaselA hatA.17 ane azokano zvasura- nA paNa mahArAjA A priyadarzine, potAnA pitA pakSa paNa jainadharmI hatA.8 jethI pAke pAye kuNAlanA adhikAravALA subAprAMtamAM, pitAnuM uttara kabula karavuM paDe che, ke te samaye vidizA zahera jIvana gALyuM hatuM, ane sAmrAjayanI rAjagAdI prabaLapaNe jainadharmIothI vAsita thayelI magadhanA pATaliputra nagaramAMthI pheravIne avaMti nagarI hatI. pradezanI A vidizAnagarImAM ANI hatI (juo te sAtamuM -adyApi parvata, samrATa azokane mATe mahArAjA priyadarzinanuM jIvanavRttAMta). Ama rAjA priyadarzina tarIke lekhyo che, paNa mArA karavAne tene ghaNA prakArano pakSapAta paNa hatuM, tema ( 16 ) uparanI TIkA ( 15 ) sarakhA. ( 17 ) A mATe juo azokanuM jIvana vRttAMta. ( 18 ) juo pR. 183. (19) A badhI hakIkata samrATa azokanA jIvanacaritra, vizeSa vivecana sAthe carcA che tyAMthI joI levA vinaMti che. ( 20 ) Eng. Translation by Prof. Herman Jacobi etc. etc. prophesara jekebI racita aMgrejI bhASAMtara chapAyela che te juo. ( 21 ) te sarve zilAlekha ane khaDakalene vidvAne e azakanI kRtio mAnI laine tenA dharmanI eTale bedhadharmI hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che; paNa kharI rIte te te sarva kRtio jainadharmI priyadarzina mahArAjanI ja che. A hakIkatano sarve bhUle TALavA azoka jIvana lakhatAM meM prayatna Adarela che. te mATe tyAM juo.

Page #266
bhAratavarSa ]. rAyo 1ddha rAjadvArI kAraNo paNa hatAM; paNa kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke, tenA samaye A Akho avaMtine pradeza, jainadharmanuM eka keMdrasthAna banI gayo hato. AThamuM -A pradezamAM kAMI eka be stUpa ubhA karAvela nathI, paNa. nAnA-moTA maLIne tenI saMkhyA lagabhaga be Dajhana uparAMtanI che. ane joka adya te teo bhAMgItUTI gayelI sthitimAM che, chatAM temAMnA nAnAmAM nAnA stUpanuM kada ane vistAra dhyAnamAM laIe topaNa, tenuM evaDuM te gaMjAvara svarUpa hovAnuM dekhAya che ke, koI paNa mANasa te pradezamAM taddana upekSAnI te zuM paNa, zUnya daSTi rAkhIne pharyA kare toye, tenI aDapheTe AvyA vinA rahe nahIM. jyAre nAnAmAM nAnA stUpanuM Ama che, te sarvethI moTA vize te kahevuM ja zuM! 22 have vicAre ke, AvAM caNatara kAmo atyAre tenI bhagnAvasthAmAM paNa jyAre AvaDe jagI ane upekSAdaSTie jonArane paNa AcchAdita rahI na zake te sthaLapradeza gherI rahyAM che, tyAre te samaye-eTale i. sa. nI sAtamI sadImAM ke, jyAre prakhyAta cInAI musAphara mi. hyuenazAMga23 hiMdanI musApharIe AvyA hatA te samaye-eTale ke AjathI lagabhaga teraso varSa pUrve te, A sarve makAne saMpUrNapaNe ane pUrabhapakAmAMja ubhAM rahelAM hovAM joIe. eTale mi. hyuenazAMga jevA cakera ane tIkSNa daSTinA vivecakanI najara bahAra te sarve cAlyAM jAya tema kadI bane nahIM. vaLI A vAta paNa bhUlavI joItI nathI ke, mi. hyuenazAMga piote bauddhamArga hatA, tema vaLI teNe te dharmanA lAkSaNika to ane sthAnanA kevaLa nirIkSaNa mATeja hiMda jeTalA dUra deza AvavAno parizrama uThAvyo hato. eTale teNe potAnA dharmanAM divAnI jyota jevAM AvAM jhagamagatAM smAraka avale jyAM vinAja pitAnI musApharI pUrI karI dIdhI hoya, te banavAyogya ja nathI. tenI A hiMda dezanI yAtrAnuM varNana chapAvIne pustakAkAre pragaTa thayuM che ane tenuM IgrejI bhASAMtara thaI be graMtharUpe bahAra paDelA che. temAM nihALIzuM to, avaMti pradezanuM varNana lakhatAM, aneka mAmUlI hakIkata sAthe bauddhadharmanA nAnA stUpanuM varNana paNa teNe karyuM che, chatAM ajAyaba jevuM to e che ke pote je stUpa varNavyA che24 tenA karatAM anekagaNuM moTAM ane mahattvatAmAM ane kalAmAM anekagaNuM caDhIkhatAM, evAM A smArake saMbaMdhI eka akSara vaTika paNa uccAryo nathIzuM A vastusthiti ema prakAza nathI pADatI ke, A badhAM avazeSo ane smArakane mi. hyuenazAMganA bauddhadharma sAthe lezamAtra paNa lAgatuM vaLagatuM nathI ? ane jo bauddhadharma sAthe saMbaMdha nathI te pachI, te samaye je dharma ( 22) juo dhi bhilsA TopsanuM pustaka. A uMcAI padhi nAnAmAM nAnuM kada. 30 phITa20 phITa moTAmAM moTuM kada, 70, 80 | (23) A musAphara jyAre hiMdamAM hato tyAre tene samaya I. sa. 630 thI 640 sudhI gaNAya che. mi. phAhicAna nAme musAphara tenI pahelAM be eka sadI pUrve ane mi. IsIMga nAme mi. hyuenazAMga pachI pacIsa pacAsa varSamAM AvyA hatA. ( 24 ) jue che. ve. va. pu. 1 ane 2. bhilsA, sAMcI ane bhArahuta je pradezomAM AvI rahyAM che te pradezanuM, temaja tenI AsapAsanA pradezonuM varNana, ( A pradezane majakura pustamAM mALavA, avaMti, vatsa, ciki, mahezvara, aMga, kozasthaLa ityAdi tarIke oLakhAvela che. juo uparamAM, trIjo paricachede A sthaLanuM varNana) temAM kAMya A rUpanuM varNana karAyuM nathI.

Page #267
200 tenI sAthe taddana sAmya dharAvatA hatA evA tA mAtra jainadhama ja hatA. eTale eja niNaeNya upara Avavu' paDaze ke mi. hyuenazAMge varNana karavuM je cheADI dIdhu che te tenI skhalanA ke bhUlanu pariNAma nathI, paNa te sarve smArakA jaina dhanAM hAvAne lIdhe ja tema banavA pAmyuM hatuM. navamuM :-A sarve avazeSo upara, temaja temAMthI sAMpaDatA pattharanA karaDA upara, je lekhana ALekhAyuM che, tenA artha besAravAmAM vidvAnane aneka muzkelI paDI che. tema keTaleka sthAne te, mArImacaDIne a tathA anumAneA esAravAM paDyAM che. ane tema karavA jatAM, hAsyAspada ane kAlpanika taraMgAnI parAkASThA thaI jatI tarI Ave che. A badhuM zA mATe thAya che ke, te sarve bauddhamatane lagatAM che evI mAnyatAthIja te sarvenI vicAraNA, karavAmAM AvI che tethIja; paNa te sthAne jaina dharmanAM che, evA maMtavyathI jo tenI vicAraNA karavAmAM Ave, tA ghaNIkharI naDatarAnA turatAturata toDa AvI jAya che. jema A stUpAnA kissAmAM banyuM che, te ja pramANe samrATa priyadarzinanA khaDaka ane zilAlekhanI lipinA atha ukelamAM paNa thayuM che. paNa te sadhaLAnI atra carcA karavI te ayeAgya che.25 kahevAnA bhAvArtha e che ke, arthanI dRSTie vicAratAM ( 25 ) A khAkhattanuM prAsaMgika vivecana tathA ghaTasphoTa, samrATa arAka ane priyadarzinanAM jIvana lakhatAM ApaNe rIzuM ja: khAkI savistara adhikAra jANanArane tA, mArA taraphathI bahAra paDanAra samrATa priyadarzinanu jIvanacaritra vAMcavAne vinati karavAmAM Ave che, ( 26 ) pulike ( matsyapurANa ) athavA munike ( vAyu purANa ) peAtAnA svAmine mArI nAMkhI, ava'tInI gAdIe pAtAnA putrane besAryo : ja. e. bI. rI. sA. pu. 1 bru pR. 106 tathA teja pustakra pR. [ prAcIna paNa A sthAne mahaMmatanAM nathIja, paNa jaina dharmAMnAMja hAvAnuM pUravAra thai zake tema che. uparanA nava pArigrAphamAM darzAvela muddAo uparAMta tenA TekArUpe bIjI paNa aneka sAbitI rajI karI zakAya tevI maLI Ave che, paNa te viSayane jyAre svataMtrapaNe carcA hAya tyAreja te sate raju karavAnuM yatheSTha gaNAya. hAlaturata mukhya mukhyapaNe je pramANeA ane dalIlo AgaLa dharavAM Avazyaka dekhAtAM hatAM, teTalAMja raju karyAM che. chatAM te sarvenI pRthaka pRthaka AlocanA karavAmAM Avaze ke samagrane ekatritapaNe khyAlamAM rAkhIne samAleAcanA karavAmAM Avaze, te paNa ekaja niSkarSa nIkaLI zakaze ke, avati pradezanA A sAMcI ane vidizAnagaravALA sadhaLA pradeza, jaina dharmanAM ati mahattvatApUrNa, vaibhavazALI temaja mahimAvatAM smArakAthI prAyaH bharapUra che. atipatinA A vaMza, itihAsamAM te pradyotavaMza tarIkeja prakhyAta praznotava'zanI tenA thayela che, paNa sthApanA, rAjyakALa prathama purUSanu nAma tathA vaheMzAvaLI punika 6 heAvAthI, keTalAka purANu graMthAmAM, A vaMzanA purUSone painikA:' nAmathI sAdhyA che. tema A vaMzanA rAjyakALa mATe paNa mata ' sattAdhIza 106 uparanuM TIpaNuM na.. 139 juo. Pulika ( Matsya ) or Munika ( Vayu ) killed his lord and set up the son on the throne of Avanti. Vide J. O. B. R, S. Vol. I P. 106. Ibid. ( f.n. 139 on P. 106. yuniH (vutti) svAmin hatvA putraM samabhiSekSyati / ( A vAkyathI teA ghAtakanuM nAma punika hoya ema lAge che, nahIM ke je dhavAyA hAya tenuM nAma )

Page #268
yjnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnHmskh bhAratavarSa ] rAjya - 271 bheda dekhAya che. keTalAkane mate 154 varSa cAlyAnuM gaNAya che27 jyAre vizeSa mate 128 varSa te vaMza cAlyo hovAnuM 27 gaNavAmAM Ave che, ane temaja hovA saMbhava che. te ApaNe AgaLa jatAM A pustakamAM sAbita karI batAvIzuM. A vaMzano bIjo purUSa, jene caMDa tarIke oLakhAvavAmAM Avyo che. tenuM rAjya 47 varSa28 paryata cAluM gaNAyuM che. ( juo pR. 131. vaLI A paricchede AgaLa upara; tathA nIcenuM TIpaNuM 32 ) ane tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 527 mAM29 nIpajyuM che. eTale tenuM rAjyArohaNa I. sa. pU. para7+47=I. sa. pU. 574 mAM thayuM gaNAze. tenI pachI tene putra pAlaka gAdIe Avyo che; ane A pAlakanA vaMzano ( eTale pradyotavaMzane ) aMta I. sa. pU. 527-6030=I. sa. pU. 467 mAM Avyo hato ema gaNavAmAM Ave che. eTale ema to thayuM ke, I. sa. pU. 574 thI 467 sudhI 107 varSa sudhI caMDa ane tenA vaMzajoe gAdI bhagavI che. have jo A AkhA vaMzane 128 varSa sudhI cAlyAnuM svIkArI laIe, te caMDanI pahelAne purUSa eTale tenA pitA ane vaMzane sthApaka, jene rAjA punika tarIke gaNAvyo che, tene rAjyakALa 128-107=31 varSa sAbita thaI jAya che, jyAre A vAtane Teke ApanArI hakIkata paNa maLI Ave che. alabatta, temAM A panikanA kALe 26 varSa kahyAM che31 paNa 21 ane 26 varSa temAM bahu phera na gaNAya. pUrva kALanA itihAsamAM jyAM badhuM avyavasthita paDayuM che ane jyAM keTalIye ADI avaLI bhUle ghusI javA pAmI che, tyAM AvA pAMca varSa jevA nAnA samayanI matapherInI to vAta ja zuM karavI ? ahIM te, purANamAM je A vaMzane 155 varSa cAlyA hevAnuM jaNAvyuM che, ( 7 ) ja, e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1 pR. 108 (masya purANamAM 155 nI sAla che, paNa temAM naMdivadhananuM nAma paNa ApyuM che. jyAre bIjAmAM 128 lakhela che. J. 0. B. R. s. Vol. I. P. 108. According to the Matsya it is 155, but it includes Nandivardhana, while others put it to 128. ' ja. e. bI. pI. se, pu. 1, pR. 79, TI. 83, J. O. B. R. S. Vol. I. P. 79. fn. 83. jaina graMthamAM te mATe AMka saMkhyA jaNAvI nathI paNa hakIkatanI gaNatrI karatAM teja sAra upara 249140. The Jain books do not fix any length for it, but the calculation leads us nearly to the same result. ( 28 ) 7 ne badale 48 varSa cAlyAnuM nakkI thAya che. juo AgaLa u52nuM lakhANa. (29) juo nIcenuM TIpaNa naM. 33. tathA tene lagatuM mULa lakhANa. (30) pariziSTa parva 6, 243 zleka: I. hI. ka. pu. 5 sapTembara 1929 pR. 399 Parishista Parva; VI 243. Ind. His. Quarterly Vol. V. Sept. 1929 P. 399. nantara vardhamAnavAna nirvArNAvasarAt gatAyaM sssstthivtsryaameshnNdo'bhvmnRpH| A hakIkata zikkAnA pramANathI paNa sAbita karI zakAya che. ke. e. I. 5. 96 uparanA zikkAmAM je yoddho batAvyo che te naMdivardhana hoya ema sUcave che. vaLI A pustakamAM trIja vibhAge zikkAne lagatuM pariccheda juo. temaja vizeSa hakIkata A pArigrAphamAM AgaLa juo. ( 31 ) ja, e. bI. pI. se. . 1 luM. pra. 106. J. O. B, R, s, Vol. I P. 106,

Page #269
292 sattAdhIza [[ prAcIna ane te satya gaNIe te 155 mAMthI uparanA ke jenuM aMgrejI bhASAMtara prakhyAta vidvAna 107 varSa bAda karatAM 48 varSa rAjA punikanuM jekebI sAhebe karyuM che, ane lIpajhIka zaheramAM rAjya cAyuM kahI zakAya tema che, te purANakArane I. sa. 1879 mAM chapAI pragaTa thayuM che. mata vyAjabI kahevAya ke kema, te muja mAtra A tathA atyAre sarvamAnya tarIke kabUla rakhAyuM che vAtathI spaSTa karavo raheto hate. uparanI sAbita temAM jaNAvyuM che ke:-33 tIthI joI zakayA chIe ke, rAjA punikanuM (1) je rAtrIne viSe, zrI mahAvIra ane rAjya 48 varSa jevaDuM ati dIrgha samayanuM nathI nirvANane pAmyA, te rAtrIe pAlaka avaMtine paNa 21 ke 26 varSanuM ja hoI zake che. ane rAjA banyo. (2) rAjA pAlake ( tenA vize ) temAM paNa vizeSa AdhArabhUta 21 varSanuM ja gaNavuM 60 varSa paryata avaMtinuM rAjya karyuM. jyAre paDaze. eTale Akho vaMza paNa 128 varSa ja cAlyo naMda (vaMza) nuM rAjya 155 varSa, mAryanuM che ema saheje sAbita thaI gayuM kahevAze. 108 varSa ane puSyamitranuM trIsa varSa rAjya - A vaMza 128 varSa cAlyo hovAnuM cAlyuM che. (3) (te pachI) baLamitra-bhAnuhave sAbita thaI gayuM. vaLI temAMnA prathama rAjA mitranuM 60 varSa, navAhananuM 40 varSa; te punikane rAjya amala 21 varSane ane bIjA pachI tera varSa paryata gaEbhilanuM (13 varSa) rAjA caMDane 47 varSa sudhInI hovAnuM paNa ane cAra varSa zaka (prajA) nuM rAjya avaMti jANI cUkyA. eTale have pAlaka tathA tenA vaMze je upara cAlyuM che. 60 varSa sudhI rAjya karyAnuM noMdhAyuM che, temAM A AkhA zlokamAM je tatparya rahyuM che, bNa keNa rAjAe, keTale samaya rAjya karyuM te ApaNe vaheluM moDuM vicAravuM te raheze ja; teTaluM ja tapAsavuM mAtra bAkI rahe che. kemake temAM ghaNuM aitihAsika tattva bhareluM che. parizikaparva nAme jaina aitihAsika graMtha eTale atre upayogI thAya tevI hakIkatano samAveza (32) rAjA punikane badale tenA putra caMDanuM rAjya 48 varSa cAlyuM hatuM ema kahevAmAM haju vadhe nathI. kemake ApaNe caMDane rAjyakALa 47 varSane lekhAvyA che ( juo A pArigrAphane Adi bhAga) (33) raLi zAtrAmo, sariNA caro mahAvIra / taM rayaNi avaMtivaI, ahisatto pAlago The English version is stated as under; ( 1 ) Palaka, the lord of Avanti, was anointed in that night, in which the Arhat and Tirthankar Mahavir entered nirwana ( 2 ) Sixty are ( the years) of king Palaka but one hundred and fifty five are ( the years ) of the Nandas, one hundred and eight, those of the Mauryas and thirty, those of Pusamitta (3) sixty ( years ) ruled Balmitta and Bhanumitta, forty Nabhavahan. Thirteen years likewise lasted the rule of Gardabhila and four are the years of the Shaka. sahi pAlagaraNo, paNavanasaraMtu hoi (nAgANaM!) naMdANa / aThThasayaM muriyANaM, tisaM va pufmasa 2 / vanamitta mAnunatta, fi vari sAI jatA nabhavahane taha gaddabhila- raja, terasavarisA sagassa 23 | 2 ||.

Page #270
bhAratavarSa ] . rAjya 203 te jeke te zlekanI pahelI kaDImAM ane bIjInI eka graMthakAra34 lakhe che ke, rAjA zarUAtamAM ja thaI jAya che; chatAM vAraMvAra pradyota (caMDa kahevAne hetu lAge che ) ne te zleke carcavAthI, eka te, vAtanuM piSTapeSaNa dIkare mathurAmAM ane jamAI zAMbImAM hevAthI, thaI jAya ane jude jude ThekANe cacIe te keTalIka uttara hiMdamAM tenI sattA bahu majabUta hatI. kaDIne saMbaMdha tUTI jAya : uparAMta vAcakavargane tenuM maraNa magadhapati ajAtazatrunA rAjya amala ahIMthI tahIM, ane tahIthI ahIM jovA mATe pAnAM Azare sAtamA varSamAM thayuM che. jo ke ApaNe uthalAvavAM paDe. eTale, jo ke viSayAMtara thaI upara joI gayA chIe ke rAjA caMDanuM jAze chatAM, te doSa mAthe vahorI laIne 5Nu, A mRtyu te I. sa. pU. para7 mAM thaI gayuM che, prakAranI saghaLI pratikULatA TALavA kAje, ApaNe ke je sAlamAM ajAtazatrune gAdIe beThA AkhA zlokanI carcA A sthAneja karI mAtra deDhaja varSa thayuM hatuM eTale ajAtazatrunA vALIzuM. alabatta, prathamanA pArigrAphamAM pAlakanA rAjyanA 7-8 mA varSanI AsapAsamAM jenA vaMzanI hakIkatanA viSayane ja vaLagI raheze. rAjyano aMta AvyAnuM lekhave che te kadAca ane te bAda taddana nirALo pArigrApha pADIne rAjA pAlaka hovo saMbhave che. kemake, purANakAranA majakara zlokanI anya kaDIone lagatI carcA vRttAMtamAM evA keTalAya banAvane, eka rAjAnI karIzuM. eTale mAtra pradyotavaMzanI hakIkata jANanAra sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI hakIkatane, tenA pahelAnA Icchaka, te nirALo pArigrApha vAMcyA vinA ane ke pachInA rAjAnI sAthe joDI devAmAM Ave che. 35 ItihAsanI truTI anubhavyA sivAya, AgaLa eTale ajAtazatrunA rAjyanA Azare sAta-ATha vadhI zakaze. varSanI hakIkata, te rAjA pAlakane ja AbAda rIte (34) ja. e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1 zuM 5. sentenc though wrong, gives out some 78 TIpaNu 4 . uttarahiMdamAM pradyota sAthI sattA- clues to the formation of history ) zALI rAja hatuM. tene putra mathurAmAM ane jamAI juo Ane khulAse nIce TI. 35 mAM. temaNe kauzAMbImAM hato. teNe magadhanA deza upara svArI laI je ke Azareja sAta varSa lakhyAM che paNa zA AdhAre javAnI taiyArI karI hatI, (bu. i. pR. 13 juo ) ' lakhyAM che te jaNAvyuM nathI; jyAre mArA hisAbe 9 anatazatrunA rAje, sAtamA varSa AsapAsa tenuM varSa hovAnuM samajAya che. juo AgaLa 5. 204-5. maraNa thayuM hatuM. ( A AkhuM vAkaya ke khoTuM ja ( 35 ) AvA dAkhalAo, vizeSa ApA che paNa temAMthI aitihAsika hakIkata tAravI zakAya che) getavA na jatAM, khuda caMDapota viroja juo, J0. B. R. S. Vol. I P. 78. fn. ke be traNa bAbatamAM tenI hakIkata na hovA chatAM 4 a:--Pradyota was the most powerful tenI sAthe joDI dIdhI che. temAM keTalIka tenI hovA chatAM king in the north of India, having a bIjAmAM joDI dIdhI che. jemake - son at Mattura & a son-in-law at ( 1 ) vaidehI te caMDanIja rANI hovA chatAM, Kausambi. He made preparations to teNIne tenI mA karAvI dIdhI che eTale ke rAja punikanI take Magadha ( Bud. Ind. P. 13. ) His rANI TharAve che. ( jue caMDanA vRttAMte ). death occurred in or about the 7th year ( 2 ) abatazatrunA rAjya sAtamA varSe of Ajatsatru's reign. ( The whole pAlakanA rAjyane aMta che, tene badale caMDanA

Page #271
4 lAgu paDatI hAvI joie, ane che paNa temaja, je ApaNe tenA jIvanacaritra lakhatAM jaNAvIzuM. have A AThamuM varSa te ( rAjA ajAtazatrunuM rAjyAANu I. sa. pU. para8 mAM che eTale te hisAbe ) i. mAM gaNavuM paDaze. eTale sa. pU. pa0 pAlakanu rAjya i. sa. pU. para7 thI para= 7 ( sAta ) vaja mAtra cAlyuM kahevAze. rAjA pAlakanA maraNa bAda pAlaka sattAdhIza pradyotava'zI yunika | ( vaidehi rANI ) capradyota I gApAlaka / A ka vizAkhayUkha jyAre prAcIna itihAsanA eka khIjA lekhake bRhadarathavaMzanA chellA rAjA ripujaya vyabhi, cArI damavinAnA ane julmagAra hatA. tenuM rAjya purANAmAM A pramANe che-- rAjyanA aMta gaNAve che ( jIe uparanI TI. 34 ) ( 3 ) uparanIja TI. 34 mAM, pradyotanA putrane mathurAnA sUbA kyo che jyAre te poteja sUkhA hatA, ane zAMkhIpatine jamAi lekhanyA che te hakIkata peAtAne lagatI che. kemake tenA jamAI udayana te zAMkhipatija hatA. [ prAcIna anya rAjAo keTalA thayA ane te pratyeke keTalA varSa rAjya karyuM te bahu anizcita che, eTale purANu kAre je nAmAvalI ApI che te ahIM sadAkharI utArIzuM ane anya graMthAmAM maLI AvatI hakIkataH paNa raju karIzuM, jethI sAcuM zuM che te vAcaka pote ja tAravI zakaze. A pramANe enI hakIkata khIjAne joDI dIdhI che. tevA tA aneka kissAmAM purANakAroe gADhALA karI dIdhA che. ( 36 ) te te rAjyanA vRttAMte AgaLa upara jue. ( 37 ) jIe hiM, hI. pR. 494 thI 495, jema A lekhake paNa purANanA AdhAre hakIkta gADhavI che tema ja. e. bI. rI. se. pu. 1 (juo uparamAM sthApanA vaMzAvaLI bhAmata vizeSa prakAza tathA avaMtiputra / sUrasenapati kumArasena bRhadaratha ( jene vidUrathe harAA hatA ) nIce pramANe jaNAvyuM che. 37 50 varSa jeTalI lAMkhI mudata sudhI TakayuM hatuM.. Akhare tenA vaDA pradhAna sunake tenA dhAta karyAM TI. ra7 nAM TAMcaNA ) nA lekhake paNa teja purANanI hakIkata laIne peAtAnA vicAro darzAvyA che; chatAM ekbIjAnI tulanA karIzu" tA mAlUma paDaro ke pratyeka cAMka ne kacAMka bhUla khAdhIja che. H. H. P. 494 & 95. Ripunjaya, the last king of the Brihadrath Dynasty was profligate, worthless and despotic. His long reign of 50 years. At length Sunaka, prime minister killed his master & secured the throne for his son Pradyota, who began to rule about B. C. 779. The Pradyota dynasty a short one of 5 kings, ruled for 124 solar years.

Page #272
bhAratavarSa ] 20ma ane pitAnA putra pradyatane gAdIe besAryo. janaka 30 varSa ane naMdivardhana 20 varSa tenA rAjyanI zarUAta . sa. pU. 779 thI have ApaNe uparanA nave muddA eka pachI thaI. tene pradyotavaMza 124 saurya varSa jeTalA eka tapAsIe. (1) bRhadaratha vaMzane chelle rAjA TUMka samaya sudhI cAlyo hato. ane temAM pAMca ripaMjaya hatoH kAzIdezanuM varNana karatAM ApaNe rAjA thayA hatA. gAdI bacAvI pADanAra A rAjA, joI gayA chIe ke (2) kAzIpati tarIke bahada. bhalo nIvaDavAne badale ulaToja nIvaDyo hato. ratha vaMzano chelle rAjA azvasena hatA ane tenA te bahu DALaghAluM hatuM. tenA rAjakarmacArIo aMta samaye avaMtipati tarIke vitihatrivaMzI rAjAo tenA mATe bahumAna dharAvatA nahIM. masya- hatA. paNa ahIM te avaMti dezanuM varNana karatAM, purANamAM te A rAjAnuM nAma suddhAM paNa lakhyuM ke bRhadaravaMzI ripaMjaya rAjAnuM nAma devAya che. nathI. paNa tenuM rAjya paMdara varSa cAlyuM hatuM, eTale ekane badale bIjAne harAvI dIdhuM hoya ema ema lakhyuM che. pachI bIje rAjA pAlaka thayo. teNe samajAya che. bRhadarathavaMzI rAjAo to kAzI23 varSa, trIjA vizAkhapukhe 35 varSa, cothA janake patija hatA. temane avaMtinA deza sAthe kAMi 30 varSa ane pAMcamA naMdivardhane 20 varSa saMbaMdha ja nahote, paNa samajAya che ke avaMtirAjya karyuM che. A pAMcamAnA chellA traNa te pati tarIke je vitietrIo amala calAvatA julamagAraja pAkyA hatA. hatA temane chelle rAjA te ripaMjaya haze uparanA lakhANathI nIcenA nava muddA tarI ane temaja che. te nIcenA traNa mudAnI carcA upaAve che. (1) bRhadarathavaMzane chelle rAjA rathI sAbita paNa thAya che (2-3-4 ) rivuMripu jaya hate. (2) tenuM rAjya 50 varSa jayanuM rAjya 50 varSa cAlyuM hatuM ane tenA cAlyuM hatuM. (3) tenA mukhya pradhAna zake mukhya pradhAna zunake tene mArI nAMkhI, pitAnA tene mArI nAMkhyo. (4) pachI tenI gAdI upara putra pradyotane avaMtinI gAdIe besAryo che. A pitAnA putra padyotane besAryo. (5) A banAva hakIkata sAthe pR. 200 nI hakIkata tathA tenuM I. sa. pU. 779 mAM banyo hato. (6) A TIpaNa 26 sarakhAvatAM, spaSTa thAya che ke, baMne pradyota vaMzamAM pAMca rAjA thayA che ane (7) lekhakanI vAta te maLatI Ave che ja, paNa je te sarvene ekaMdara samaya 124 saurya varSa paryata kAMI phera rahe che te, ekabIjAnA nAma pratye ja. che. (8) pradyotanuM rAjya paMdara varSa cAlyuM che. ekamAM zunaka nAma che bIjAmAM punika nAma che. teNe (9) ane te bAda cAra rAjAo thayA hatA. pitAnA svAmIne mArIne pitAnA putrane avaMtinI temanAM nAma tathA rAjyakALa A pramANe anukrame gAdIe besAryAnuM paNa baMnemAM nIkaLe che ja, hatAM. pAlaka 23 varSa, vizAkhapukha 35 varSa, eTale sAra e thayo ke, panika nAmanA pradhAne The usurper ought to have been a good king but he proved to be reverse. He was a hypocrite. The nobles of the state showed no regard for him. The Matsya Purana does not mention even his name. (1) He ruled for 15 years. (2) Palaka ruled for 23 years. ( 3 ) Visakhayukh 35 years. (4) Janaka 30 years & (5) Nandivardhana 20 years. The last three were despots.

Page #273
296 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna pitAnA svAmI ripaMjayane mArIne tenI gAdI upara potAnA putrane besAryo hate; ane ripu jayane bRhadarathavaMzI gaNavAne badale uparanA naM. 1 nA madInI sAthe meLavIzuM te tene vitihAtra vaMzane ja chelle rAjA mAnavo paDaze ane tenuM rAjya 50 varSa cAlyuM hovAnuM gaNavuM raheze. (5) A muddA sAthe ApaNe saMbaMdha nathI eTale paDatuM mUkIzuM ( 6 ) pAMca rAjA thayA che. AgaLa upara goThavelI temanI vaMzAvaLI ApaNe joIzuM te te pramANeja che. (7) ekaMdara samaya 124 sAravarSane jaNAvyo che. AmAM saryavarSa 365 divasanuM lekhAya che. jyAre cAMdravarSa 354 divasanuM gaNAya che. ( A graMthakAre ghaNe ThekANe A pramANe baMne varSo TAMkayA che ne hisAba karI batAvyo che ) eTale 124 sairyane 365 thI guNI 354 vaDe bhAgatAM, cAMdra- varSa 128 AvI rahe che, ane te hakIkata ApaNo mata je upara darzAvAI gayo che tene TekArUpa paNa che. ( 8. 9. ) sarve rAjAono rAjyakALa AgaLa upara ApaNe varNavIzuM tyAMthI joI levuM. atre te eTaluM ja jaNAvavAnuM ke chelle rAjA naMdivardhana TharAvI, tenA phALe 20 varSa lakhyA che te ucita nathI. A naMdivardhana je ke avaMtipati banyo hato kharo, paNa te te magadhadezane naMdavaMzI rAjA hatA. ane teNe te avaMtidezanA chellA rAjAne jItyA pachI, jyAre te nirvaza maraNa pAmya, tyAre tenuM rAjya pitAnA sAmrAjyamAM lIdhuM hatuM. eTale naMdivardhananuM rAjya 20 varSa cAlyuM hatuM ema gaNavAne badale, pradyotavaMzI chellA avaMtipatinuM rAjya 20 varSa cAlyuM hatuM ema gaNavuM ucita lekhAze. kadAca ema mAnavAnI IcchA thAya ke naMdivardhananI rAjyasattA avaMti upara 20 varSa sudhI cAlI hatI tema gaNavuMpaNa tema banI zake tema nathI, kemake tene rAjyakALa magadhapati tarIke ja jyAM mAtra 16 varSane che, tyAM pachI te avaMtideza upara teTalA samaya daramyAna caDI Avyo kyAre? ane vaLI te deza jItIne tyAM 20 varSa sudhI rAjya calAvyuM paNa kayAre? matalabake naMdivardhananuM rAjya avaMti upara 20 varSa cAlyuM hoya ema lakhavuM te tadana asaMbhavita che. eTale pachI chellA pradyotavaMzI avaMtipati rAjAnuMja rAjya vIsa varSa sudhI cAlyuM hatuM ema mAnavuM rahe che. ahIMA pAlakanA vaMzanI eTale pradyotavaMzanI hakIkata pUrI thAya che, jethI karIne pR. 202 mAM jaNAvI gayA pramANe bAkInI kaDIone lagata artha tathA vivecana judAja pAragrAphe have karIzuM. pariziSThaparva nAmaka graMthamAM traNa kaDImAM je rAjAvali ApavAmAM AvI che te ApaNe | pR. 202 upara utArI che. pAMca varSa te jovAthI mAlUma paDaze sudhInA avaMti- ke, temAM keTalIya jAtanA patie vaMzanA nAma paridhAna karelAM che. A rAjAvalIone vartamAnakALanA ghaNuM ItihAsakAroe magadhapatio tarIke lekhI kADhavyA che38 ane tema karavA mATe temane sabaLa kAraNa, mArI dhAraNuM pramANe e maLeluM hovuM joIe ke, temAM naMdavaMzanAM ane mAryavaMzanAM nAmo paNa samAviSTa thayelAM che. ane A be vaMzanA nRpatie magadhasamrATo tarIke vizeSataH prakhyAta che; paNa teTalA mATe ja teonI mAnyatAnuM vAstavikapaNuM, je svIkArI leIe te, ApaNe ( 38 ) juo AgaLanA 5 207 uparanuM TI, naM. 39.

Page #274
bhAratavarSa ]. rAjyo 27 paNa teoneja sAmo prazna pUchI zakIe ke, bhalA, naMdavaMza ane mAryavaMzanAM nAmane lIdhe tamo te sarvene magadhapati je TharAvI zake' cho to, te nAmAvaLImAM pradyotavaMzanuM, zaka prajAnuM, temaja anya zuMgavaMzI ane ajJAta vaMzanAM ( bALamitra-bhAnumatra-navAhana AdinAM ) nAmo paNa joDAyelAM che. te zuM te badhAo paNa magadhapati thaI gayA hatA emaja gaNaze ke ? jo hA, kahevAmAM Ave te cekho aitihAsika virodha Ave che. kAraNa ke rAjA caMDanA pradyotavaMze ke zaka prajAe koI kALe paNa magadha upara sattA bhogavyAnuM pramANa maLI AvatuM nathI ja. eTale A uparathI siddha thAya che ke, je nAmAvalI pariziSTakAre ApI che, te magadhapationI nathIja paNa avaMtipationI ja che. ane ema spaSTa paNe svIkArAya teja, samasta prakAre ItihAsanuM samAdhAna thaI zake che. ane A pramANe svIkAra karAyo eTale to, puSyamitranA zuMgavaMzane je magadhapati tarIke adyaparyata manAte Avyo che te bhrama paNa ApoApa dUra thaI jAze; ane tene paNa avaMtipati tarIke lekha paDaze. temaja navAhana ke je nahapANakSatrapanuM saMskRta- hiMdI nAma che tene paNa avaMtipati tarIke svIkAravAnuM sUtara thaI paDe che; vaLI tenA nAmanA sikkA paNa te bAbatanA sAkSIrUpa che. vaLI nAmAvalinI aMte avaMtipati tarIke gaddabhiHputra-vIra vikramAditya-zakAri vikramAdityanuM nAma paNa joDAyeluM che. eTale te uparathI ApaNane itihAsanA truTita aMkADAo meLavavAnuM paNa banI zake che ke, vikramAditya zakAri teja avaMtipati hatA, ke jenA prAtaHsmaraNIya nAma sAthe joDAyelI aneka prakAranI daMtakathAo, hiMdu zAstromAM tenI kIrtigAthAo tarIke ApaNuM vAMcavAmAM temaja sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyAM kare che. ATalo muddo A nAmAvalIthI siddha thaI gayA sAthe, eka tevoja mahattva dharAvato anya muddo paNa siddha thaI jAya che ke, pariziSTakArane anya koi dezanA bhUpationA nAmAvalInI gaNanA karavAnI jarUra paDI nahIM, ane kevaLa avaMtipationIja zA mATe ? ane temAMya paNa zrI mahAvIranA nirvANa pAmavAnA divasane AraMbhamAM joDIneja, tevuM varNana karavAnI zI jarUra paDI ? te zuM, pariziSTakAra je pite jaina dharmane eka dhuraMdhara lekhaka che teNe, pitAnA dharmanA amuka aitihAsika satya sAthe nikaTa ( 39 ) Ind. His, quarterly Vol. 8. p. 402 :-Dr. Konow argues that the gathas are not meant as a chronology of the Magadha kings as has been usually assumed, but are in reality meant, as an enumeration of the rulers of Central India, between the Nirwana and Vikramaditya. iM. hI. karvo. pu. 8 . 402: DaoN. kenAunI dalIla ema che ke-A gAthAo, jema sAdhAraNa rIte dhArI levAyuM che tema magadhapatinI sAlavArI darzAvatI nathI. paNa vAstavika rIte tenA ( mahAvIranA ) nivaNa ane vikramAdityanA aMtaramAM je rAo madhyahiMda upara rAjya bhogavI gayA hatA te hakIkata darzAve che. J. 0. B. R, S. Vol. I p. 102:-The Jaina chronology may be called the Ujjain chronology. ja. e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1 luM pR. 1026-jaina graMthamAM je sAlavArI apAyelI che tene ujainanI sAlavArI kahI zakAya tema che.

Page #275
208 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna saMbaMdha dharAvatuM A saMkalana che ema batAvavA pitAno nirNaya jAhera karI zake. mATeja, zuM A prakAzana karavAnuM teNe suvihita eka sucanA -155 varSa sudhI nahIM paNa 155 dhAryuM nahIM hoya ? dekhAya che ke tema dhArIne ja Hq : not for 155 years but temaNe atra nivedana karela che, ane te ApaNe till the 185th year ema gaNavuM joIe. pR. 195 thI 200 mAM sAbita karI gayA chIe. ane A vaMzAvaLInI Adi zrI mahAvIra have ApaNe traNe gAthAo eka pachI eka nirvANa pAmyA te dIvasathI karavAmAM AvI tapAsIe. pahelI gAthAne artha spaSTa che, eTale che. eTale tene ma. saM. (mahAvIra saMvata ) te bAbata kAMI belavA jarUra nathI. bIjI gAthA- 155 gaNavo. ane te gaNatrIthI i. sa. pU. ne prathama bhAga ke jemAM rAjA pAlake sATha varSa 527-155=I. sa. pU. 37ra Avaze eTale ke paryata ekalAe rAjya karyA hovAnuM lakhela I. sa. pU. 372 sudhI naMdavaMza cAlyo hate ema che tene badale pAlakanA vaMze 60 varSa payata artha thayo. vaLI te 155 varSamAMthI prathamanA rAjya karyuM hatuM, ema lakhavuM vizeSa mAnanIya 60 varSa pAlakavaMzanA bAda karatAM je 95 varSa che. have rahyo. tene uttara bhAga teNeja sAthI vizeSa bAkI rahe, teTalA samaya sudhI naMdanavaMzanI hakuguMcavADe ubho karyo che, temAM A pramANe zabdo che. matamAM A avaMtI deza rahyo hato ema kahevAnI "jAvara jayaMtu do (rAjA ) naMvAmAM chaThTha- paNa matalaba thaI. varSa purA" ane tene artha ema karAyo bIjI sUcanA:-aDDasayaM zabdane pAchaLanA che ke " naMdavaMzanA rAjAoe 155 varSa ane muriyANaMnI sAthe na letAM, AgaLanA naMdANunI sAthe mauryavaMzIoe 108 varSa rAjya karyuM che." laI javo. eTale "paNuvanna sayaMtu heI (ahIM AmAM prathama naMdavaMzanI hakIkata tapAsIe. e te nAgANu zabda meM mUkyuM che.) naMdANu aDDasayaM" suprasiddha che ke AkhA naMdavaMzane rAjyakALa mAtra thayuM. ane pAchA tenA be bhAga pADI "paNuvatna 100 (se) varSane gaNAya che, te pachI te sayaMtu eka bhAga ane "hAI naMdANu aThThasayuM te vaMza 155 varSa sudhI avaMti upara adhi- bIjo bhAga gaNo: have teno artha ema thaze ke, kAra bhagavata rahyo hato ema lakhavAnuM, A The family of Nanda which ruled prakhara ItihAsalekhaka sAhasa karI zake kharo upto 155th year, had begun to tema karavA jatAM te tene mATe ajJAnIja1 rule after a length of 108 years kahevuM paDaze. eTale spaSTa che ke kAM to kaI of the Nagas ( Shishunaga dynasty zabdamAM heraphera thayo che, ke lekhakano Azaya sama- is shortly called Nagas ). This javAmAM kAMIka galatI karAi che. mArI taraphanI Nanda dynasty is also a part of cArathI pAMca sUcanAo che, temAM kaI vyAjabI the Shishunaga dynasty; so Nandas SIU 213 a al 411412112allait vid 6211222 can also be called Nagas * zekeTamAM mUkelA zabdo mArA pitA taraphanA samajavAnA che. (40 ) temanI vaMzAvaLI ane rAjyakALa mATe juo " naMdavaMza " nA ItihAsamAM ( dvitIcakhaDe. ) ( 41 ) juo 5 214 uparanA pArigrAphanA aMta uparanuM lakhANa.

Page #276
100 bhAratavarSa ]. naMdavaMzI rAjAoe 155mAM varSa paryata rAjya karyuM che, temAM temane rAjyAraMbha te pitAnA nAgavaMzIoe 108 varSa rAjya karyuM hatuM tyAra pachI ja thayo hato. ( ane A 108 varSa nIce pramANe gaNyAM che. zrI mahAvIranI vidyamAnatAmAM rAjA zreNikanuM rAjya hatuM tenA para te bAda kRNikanA 32 varSa+te bAda udayananA 16+te bAda anurUddha-muMdanA 8: ema kula maLIne 108 varSa thayAM. eTale ke 108 che te amuka vaMzane (zizunAgavaMzane athavA TUMkamAM kahetAM, nAgavaMzanejara )udezIne saMkhyAsUcaka varSane AMka che, jyAre 155 che te avaMtinA rAjya upara hakumata bhogavatA rAjyavaMzanA varSane saMkhyAcakane AMka che. trIjI sUcanAH-uparanI bIjI sUcanAmAM je naMdANuM" ane "nAgANuM' ema be bhAga pADIne artha besAryo che. tene badale ekaluM nAgANuM ja laIe te, badhI kaDAkUTa ane khaTapaTa nIkaLI jAya che. eTale ke, avaMti upara 155 varSa sudhI (ma. sa. 155 mA varSa paryata) nAgavaMzI rAjAoe (zizunAgavaMza ane naMdavaMza bannene uddezIne ekaja zabda vAparyo che ) rAjya karyuM hatuM. A pramANe kahevAno hetu saMbhave che. cethI sUcanA -aDDasayaM zabdane muriyANuMthI chUTo pADI, AgalanI gAthA sAthe joDatAM, "pAlagarAyA" zabdanA guNavAcaka tarIke paNa "aThThasayaM" laI zakAya che, eTale ke, "pAlakane je vaMza avaMti upara 108 varSa paryata rAja karIne khatama thayo hato, ane jenI pachI naMdavaMze 155 mA varSa sudhI rAjya karyuM hatuM eTaluM tAtparya sUcavavA pUratuM ja temAM kathana karyuM che. kAraNa ke lekhaka (pariziSTakAra ) pite jainadharmI che ane jaina dharmane itihAsa lakhe che, mATe ja A gAthAo dAkhala karI che. vaLI teNe pAlakanA vaMzanI gaNatrI, caMpradyotathI ja karI che, kemake rAjA caMDa pote, pitAnA rAjyanA prAraMbhe te brAhmaNa dharmaja43 hato paNa pAchaLathIja jaina matAnuyAyI banyo hato. eTale anumAna thAya che ke rAjA caMDanA pitAne dharma paNu, brAhmaNavaidika dharma ja hatuM. jethI caMDapradyotathI mAMDIne -hisAba karatAM-tenA rAjyakALanA 48 varSa;44 ane te bAda pAlaka, tathA tenA anujenA ekaMdara 60 varSa, ema kula maLIne 108 varSa thAya che teTaluM jaNAvavA pUrate A graMthakArane hetu hato. pAMcamI sucanA:- aThThasayaM zabdane muriyANuM zabda sAthe joDavAno hoya te, adrasaryane badale aDresadrasaryA zabda, mULamAM te graMthakAre lakhyo hovo joIe; paNa kepI karanAra lahie, aThTha ane saDha zabdo baMne sAthe sAthe AvatA hovAthI, pUrvanA lahiAnI galatI thayelI mAnI, potAnuM DahApaNa vAparI, te bemAMthI eka zabda uDADI mUkyo hoya ane tethI karIne "aThThasayaM muriyANuM vaMcAto rahyo (42 ) uparanuM TIpaNu* juo. nAgANuM= eTale nAgavaMzIomAMnA naMdarAonA vaMzane. (43) jainadharmI nahote eTale ke ajaina ho; ane te samaye jaina ane vaidika ema be ja saMpradAya astitva dharAvatA hatA, eTale jyAre jana na hoya 27 tyAre vaidika dharmI=brAhmaNaja hoI zake te gaNatrIe tene brAhmaNadhama gaNAvyo che. ane te jana nahote. ema te ApaNe pR. 129, 131 upara joI gayA chIe. ( 44 ) juo pR, 131: vaLI juo pR. 5 nuM lakhANuM tathA tenuM TIpaNa naM. 28 |

Page #277
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna heya; jyAre mULa lekhakane Azaya "ahusahasayaM muriyANuM, lakhavAmAM e hatuM ke, je mauryavaMze aThTha eTale ATha, saTTa eTale sATha ane sayaM kahetA che. eTale 8+60+100=kula 168 varSa rAjya karyuM che, te mAryavaMze, eka se paMcAvanamA varSa bAda, avaMti pradeza upara svAmitva bhogavavA mAMDayuM hatuM. vaLI maurya rAjyakartAonA AkhA vaMzane rAjyakALa 168 varSane jaNAve che ane temanI vaMzAvaLI jotAM te bAbata barAbara paNa dekhAya che ja. eTale ke graMthakAre be muddA jaNAvyA che eka te, mauryavaMzane ekaMdara rAjyakALa 168 varSa cAlyo hato te, ane bIjo e ke temanI sattA avaMtinA pradeza u5ra saMvata 155 pachI thavA pAmI hatI te. aDDasayaM" zabdanA A gAthAmAM thayela vaparAza para A pramANe mArI pAMca sucanAo thAya che. kaI vizeSa baMdhabesatI gaNI zakAya te vicArake svayaM vicArI joze. mauryavaMza pachI puSyamitre trIsa varSa rAjya karyuM che. ( ahIM bIjI gAthA samApta thAya che.) have trIjI gAthA-baLamitra, bhAnu- mitrAdie 60 varSa paryata rAjya karyuM che, ane ApaNe A banne baLamitra, bhAnumitranA varNane AgaLa joIzuM ke, teo paNa zuMgavaMzaja hatA eTale puSyamitranA 30 nI sAthe A 60 varSa gaNatAM, Akho zuMgavaMza 90 varSa paryata cAlyAnuM paNa jaNAvI dIdhuM kahevAze. (alabatta purANamAM zuMgavaMzanA 112 varSa gaNavyAM che, paNa te kai gaNatrIthI kahyA che tene bheda zuMgavaMzanI hakIkata lakhatAM ApaNe jaNAvIzuM ). zuMgavaMza pachI nabhevAhananuMjapa rAjya avaMti upara cAlIza varSa cAhyuM che. te bAda gabhilavaMzanA hAthamAM avaMtinuM rAjya gayuM che. tenuM rAjya 13 varSa paryata cAlyuM hatuM. pachI zaka prajAnuM rAjya cAra varSa cAlyuM ane te bAda vIra vikramAdityazakAri avaMtipati tarIke gAdi upara birAjamAna thaze. A pramANe traNe gAthAne bhAvArtha che. eTale ke zrI mahAvIra nirvANa pAmyA pachI, 60 varSa pAlakanA vaMzanAH tenA ane naMda vaMzanA samuccaye 155 varSa + 168 varSa mauryanA + 30 puSyamitranA + 60 varSa baLamitra, bhAnumitranA + 40 varSa nabhavAhananA + 13 varSa gaddabhilanA + 4 varSa zakarAjyanA 46 ema kula maLIne 470 varSa vItyA bAda, zakAri vIra vikrama avaMtipati thaye; ane tethIja vIra saMvata ane vikrama saMvata vaccenuM aMtara ApaNe 470 varSanuM je gaNIe chIe te satya che, ema paNa A hakIkata uparathI siddha thaI cukayuM. A uparathI samajAze ke, pariziSTakAranuM kathana te taddana satyapUrNa ja che, paNa jema kAvya paratve sadA banatuM AvyuM che ke tenI kaDIo saMkSiptamAMja guMthAya, tema atre paNa gAthAnI kaDIo tevIja rIte saMkSiptamAM (45 ) A navAhana tehiMdI nAma che; jyAre tenI natinuM asala nAma " nahapANa" hatuM ane kSasaTa nahapANu te itihAsamAM suprasiddha che. eTale kahevAno bhAvArtha e che ke, nahapANe avaMtipati tarIke 40 varSa rAjya karyuM che. (te mATe AgaLa upara tenA vRttAMte juo.) (46) jainamatAnusAra gabhilanA 13 ane zaktA 4 maLI 17 varSa gaNAyAM che jyAre purANakAranA matathI ( juo gabhilanI hakIkata ) 10 ane 7 nA anukramathI 17 varSa gaNAyAM che. katho mata sAce kahevAya te vidvAnoe zodhavuM rahe che; bAkI bannenA mata pramANe ekaMdara samaya te 17 varSaneja lekhAvA che.

Page #278
bhAratavarSa ] : rAjya 21 guMthAyelI hovAthI, temaja vidvAnone anya aitihAsika vigatenI mAhitI nahIM hovAthI, temaNe sva-atyAnusAra arthe besArI dIdho. eTale temanA hAthe be doSa thaI gayA. ( 1 ). aitihAsika satya mAryuM gayuM ane ( 2 ) itihAsanA viSayamAM Adhaka upakArI gaNI zakAya tevA mahAna purUSa--pariziSTakArane apramANika TharAvI dIdho. have te sarva vidvAnane kabUla karavuM paDaze ke temAM pariziSTakArane doSa te kiMcita mAtra paNa nathI; bAkI mukhyatayA te artha na samajavAmAM temanI potAnI matinuM sthalapaNuMja javAbadAra hatuM. (1) punika pR. 97 upara ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke, jyAre rAjA zizunAga kAzIpati thayo tyAre avaMti upara vitiprotavaMzI hotrIonuM rAjya cAlatuM rAjAonAM jIvana- hatuM, ane A viti- caritro hotrIo bAda turata pradyota vaMzI rAjA punikano rAjyaamala zarU thayo che. ane pradyotavaMzanA Agha purUSa, A rAjA punikanA rAjyane aMta ane dvitIya rAjA caMDanuM gAdInazIna thavuM I. sa. pU. 574 mAM gayuM che. vaLI rAjA punikane amala 20-21 varSa paryata cAlyAnuM paNa jaNAvI gayA chIe. eTale punikanuM rAjya I. sa. pU. 595 thI 574 sudhInuM thayuM. A vitietrIo pAsethI rAjA punike kevI rIte rAjayaprApti karI tathA te bane (vitihotrI ane pradyota ) vaMza vacce kAMI sagapaNa saMbaMdha hatuM ke kema? te hakIkata jaNAI nathI; paNa jyAre rAjA zizunAge potAnA vaMzanI sthApanA (I. sa. pU. 804 mAM )47 karI hatI, tyAre vitihAtrIe avaMtipati hatA. ane temano aMta I. sa. pU. 596 mAM thayo che eTale ochAmAM ochA temane amala avaMti upara 804-596 208 varSathI vadhAre varSa paryata cAlyAja gaNI zakAya. te sivAya anya koI hakIkata A rAjA punika vize ApaNI jANamAM AvatI nathI. jo ke ADakatarI rIte tenA kArabhAra-jIvanacarcA vize pR. 205 mAM eTale IsAra thaI gayo che ke te bahu daMbhI rAjakartA hatA. tema julmI paNa kadAca te haze. eTale tenA amaladAre tenA vize bahumAna dharAvatA nahotA. ane pote bhale vaidika matAnuyAyI hato chatAM, matsyapurANa jevAe paNa tenA nAmano ke rAjyano ullekha sarakhoye karavAnuM ucita vicAryuM nathI. A uparathI eTaluM ja tAraNa karI zakAya che ke tene Akheye rAjyakALa itihAsanI daSTie tadana kereja pasAra thaI gayo haze. ATaluM jaNAvI ApaNe AgaLa vadhIzuM. ( 2 ) caMDapradyota te gAdIe Avyo tyAre lagabhaga pacIsatrIsa varasano bhara yuvAvasthAmAM hato. eTale svAbhAvika che ke, tenuM rAjya kAMIka 48 varSa paryaMtanA dIrdhakALa sudhI cAlyuM saMbhavI zake. te mahAparAkramI ane bAhubaLI laDavaiye hato, tethI ati magarUra hato. eka to yuvAvasthA, bIju moTA rAjyane dhaNI ane trIjuM laDavaiyA tarIke baLane mada-Ama traNa prakAranA kephane lIdhe te svabhAve paNa atikrara48 banI gayo hato, tema vidhavidha prakAranA vegavAna sainyanA laDAyaka (47) jue magadha dezanA vaNane zizunAga vaMzanI nAmAvalI, (48) ApaNe te caMDapradyotane A viroSaNa lagADavAnuM che, bAkI graMthakAre pAlakane aMge gerasamajathI

Page #279
= 212 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna aMza49 dharAvatA hovAthI, te manamAM ahaMkAra pAmI pitAne ajeya mAnatA hatA; tethI karIne tenuM kharUM nAma te mahasenapa0 hatuM chatAM, jenA graMthakAe tenA tIvra ane kara svabhAvane lIdhe tene caMDapa nAma ApI dIdhuM che, jethI itihAsamAM caMDa-pradyotanApara nAmathI te vizeSa prakhyAta thayo che. ApaNe upara kahI gayA chIe ke te sattA, yuvAvasthA ane bAhubaLa ema traNa prakAranA madathI ati garviSTha banI gayo hato. ane tenA AvA madamAM AghuMpAchuM jeyA vinA,53 te evAM te kAma karI vALane, ke je tenA nAmane kalaMka samAna nIvaDatAM. je tema nahIM hota, te tenA nAmane je kAMI jhAMkhapa vAparyuM che. te avataraNa mATe nIcenA TI. 55 mAM ja. e. bI, rI. se. vALA zabda juo. (49) tenA lazkaranA cAra vibhAga hatA jemAMthI (1) epanika nAme ratha, gulAma kheMcI jatA hatA ane tenI gati, eka divasamAM 60 jana javAnI ane teTalIja pAchI AvavA jeTalI hatI (2) mAlagiri nAme hAthInI (jaina graMthamAM analagiri nAma lakhyuM che). 100 jananI, (3) mudrakezI nAmanI sAMDhaNInI 120 jinanI ane (4) talakarNika nAme azvanI 80 jananI gati hatI. ( juo bhA. pR. 2). He had four kinds of army of which (1) chariot called Opanic drawn by slaves that would go in one day 60 yojanas & return (2) an elephant called Malgiri (Jain books call her Analgiri ) that would go in one day 100 yojanas & return (3) A mule ( a female camel ) called Mudrakeshi that would go in one day 120 yojanas & return and (4) a horse called Telekarnika that would go the (same distance (Bharhut stupa by Cunningham P. 2 ) - vyutpattinA artha pramANe jo tenuM nAma pADavAmAM AvyuM hoya te, mahasena karatAM mahAsenAnInuM nAma zobhituM gaNAze. (50) jue jaina sAhitya lekha saMgraha pR. 76. vaLI jaina stotromAM paNa gavAya che ke" zAsananAyaka vIrajI, prabhu kevaLa pAye; saMdha caturvidha sthApavA, mahasena vana Ave. atha:-(1) zAsana (jaina dhama) nA nAyaka evA zrI mahAvIrane kaivalyajJAna utpanna thayuM tyAre caturvidha saMdhanI sthApanA karavA mATe teozrI mahasena vanamAM AvyA. athavA (2) ema paNa artha thAya che, te vakhate caturvidha saMghanI sthApanA karavA, je vanamAM zrI mahAvIra samosaryA hatA tyAM rAja mahasena, AvyuM. A bemAMthI pahelo artha vizeSa sAre dekhAya che. ja, e. bI. pI. so. pu. 1. pR. 101 A banAva ujainImAM bane che tenuM vizeSa varNana, zrI mahAvIra caritra nAme pustaka je huM lakhavAne chuM tyAMthI joI levuM. (J, 0, B. R. S. Vol. I. P, 106. Pradyota is called the Mahasen both by Bhasa and Bana (51) caMDatIvra (quick) pracaMDa=more acute: quicker. (juo ka. sU. su. pR. 30: pracaMDa gatithI den 21621.) Chand also means large. Chandpradyota had a very large army. jaina graMthakAronI e Teva che ke rAjaone tenA viziSTa aMzane aMge amuka birUda=apara nAma devuM ane te nAmathI saMbodhyA karavuM. tene A eka ujavala dRSTAMta che ( sarakhA pR. 83 upara jaina graMthakAranI eka khAsiyatavALe pArigrApha tathA tene lagatI TIkAo. ) (52) caMDa+azoka caMDAzoka. caMDa+prota= caMDapradyota: A baMne zabdo sarakhAve. (53) ja, e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1. TI. 144:-kayA rAjane gAdI upara rahevA de tene nirNaya karavAnuM kAma paNa tenI munasaphI upara hatuM. J. 0. B.

Page #280
bhAratavarSa ] rAjya 213 ItihAsanA pAne aMkita thayelI nihALIe chIe mRgAvatInI lAvaNyatAne lIdhe, rAjA caMDa sAthe te sthAne, koIne paNa varI na hoya tevI ujajavaLa kevI rIte yuddha thayuM hatuM ane tenuM pariNAma AvyA kIrti-rANIne te sagI54 thaI paDyo hota. ane pahelAM atisAranA regathI maraNa nIpajyuM hatuM ApaNe tenI AvI ghelachAsUcaka55 be prakaraNa te hakIkata pR. 113-4 upara lakhI gayA chIe. jaNAvIzuM. eka potAnA pazcima sImADAnA paDozI- vaLI te bAda rAjA caDe rANI mRgAvatInuM pradezanA siMdhu-saivirapati rAjA udayana pratine apamAna karavAnuM kevI rIte cAlu rAkhyuM hatuM che. ane bIjo uttara sImADAnA paDozIpradeza ane pariNAme zrI mahAvIre pote hAjara thaI, tene evA vastrapati rAjA zatAnika saMbaMdhIne che. upadizyo tathA caMDanI paTarANI zivA ane anya A banane prasaMgamAM tene khattA khAvA paDyA ATha rANIone dIkSA dIdhI, te hakIkata paNa hatA. prathamamAM tene apamAnita thaIne, kapALamAM pR. 132 upara lakhAI gaI che. ane pachI jyAre (mama dAsIpati) evA zabdothI aMkita suvarNapaTTI rAjA udayana vasaMpatie umare pahoMcyA bAda, paheravI paDI hatI ane bIjAnA pariNAme pitAnI vidhavA mAtAnI pajavaNI rAjA caDe pitAnI ATha rANIone hameza mATe viyoga karyAnI vAta jyAre sAMbhaLI hatI tyAre rAjA caDe sahana karavo paDyo hate. (jo ke A prasaMga karela apamAnano badalo vALavA, te caMDanIja putrI rANIonI bAbatamAM te prazastapaNe parimita vAsavadattAnuM teNe haraNa karI tenI sAthe gAMdharva thayo kahI zakAya, paNa tene potAne mATe te eka rIte lagna karI vALyuM hatuM, te hakIkata paNa ApaNe zokakArakaja hato.) A prasaMgomAMno prathama kevI pR. 116-7 upara jaNAvI gayA chIe. Ama A rIte upasthita thayo hato te ApaNe upara pu. bane kissAmAM jyAM ne tyAM teNe Thokara upara 127 thI 130 mAM varNavI cukyA chIe. eTale Thekaraja khAdhA karI che. atra kevaLa bIjAnuM ja nivedana karavuM rahe che. te | siMdhupati udayananI sAthe I. sa. pU. 561 nIce pramANe banyo hate. mAM yuddha thayuM tyAMsudhI te tApasa dharmano bhakta hatA. vatsapati rAjA zatAnikane, pitAnI rANI paNa pachI jyAre udayane, saMvatsarika pratakramaNa R. S. Vol. I. fn. 144:--With him rested the decision as to which of the reigning monarchs should be allowed to enjoy the sovereignties. ( zuM A zabdo sattAne mada darzAvatA nathI ? ). (54) nIcenI TIkA (55 ) mAM vaparAyelA * narottama" zabda sAthe sarakhAvo. (55 ) ja. e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1 pR. 106:pAlaka pitAnA pitAnA pagaleja jIvana gujArato hato. tenA pitAne ( kharI rIte pUrogAmI lakhavuM joIe : arthAta rAna caMDane) vAyupurANamAM ane masTamAM, rAjakIya siddhAMtomAM zaMkAzIla varNavyo che. jo ke narottama padane te alaMkRta kare tevo hato. baddha graMthomAM tene caMDa ane kUra tarIke jaNAvyuM che. J. O. B. R. S. Vol. I. P. 106:-Palaka carried on the traditions of his father. His father ( really it ought to be predecessor; meaning Chandraja ) is described as unscrupulous by the Vayupurana and by the Matsyapurana as immoral in foreign policy (jenA daSTAMta tarIke ApaNe A pArigrAphamAM sImADAnA pADozI rAjao sAthe AkhaDavAnA prasaMge teNe ubhA karyA hatA te batAvIe chIe) although a great man Narottam and by Buddhist writers as fierce and cruel.

Page #281
214. sattAdhIza [ prAcIna S karatAM pahelAM khamAvyo tyArathI, teNe jaina dharma tarapha DhaLavA mAMDayuM hatuM. ane te dhIme dhIme e te daDha jainadharma banI gayuM hatuM ke pavidehapati-vaizALIpati rAjA ceTake, pitAnI kuMvarI zivAdevIne, tenI pitAnI vere che. pU. 560 mAM 57 paraNAvI dIdhI hatI. A rANI videhanI kuMvarI hovAthI, kavi bhAse teNane vaidehi rANI tarIke oLakhAvI che.58 tenA rAjyaamale ujainImAM bhAre agni- prakopa saLagyo hate. te A vaidehI rANI zivAdevIe pitAnA ziyaLanA prabhAve ThArI dIdho hate. te varNana ApaNe uparamAM pR. 182 mAM jaNAvI gayA chIe. A pramANe cAra pAMca mukhya banAva sivAya anya koI vizeSa tenA phALe noMdhavAnuM rahetuM nathI. teNe pitAnA bAhubaLathI ghaNo mulaka jItI lIdho hato ane caida mukuTadhArI rAjAone pitAnA khaMDIyA rAjA banAvyA hatA. 19 aDatALIza varSanuM rAjya bhegavI aMte, I. sa. pU. pa7 mAM je rAtrIne vize zrI mahAvIra nirvANa padane pAmyA teja rAtrInA rAjA caMDa mRtyu pAmyo. tenI pAchaLa pAlaka gAdIe beTho. A pAlaka vaidika matAnusAra rAjA caMDane putra thata hato jyAre gopALa ane pAlaka bane jaina graMthAnusAra rAjA caMDanA bhAIo thatA. hatA.60 temAM moTA gopALe dIkSA lIdhI hatI eTale pAlaka je nAno hato te avaMtipati thayo. tenuM rAjya bahu TUMkuM nIvaDayuM hatuM bahumAM bahu te cha-A varSaja cAlyuM tevuM joIe. ( I. sa. pU. pAlaka para7 thI 520 ). Ama thavAnuM kAraNu kAMI pite gAdIpati thayo tyAre moTI umarano hato ema nahetuM. ema te bahu tyAre 40 varSanI umaroja haze. paNa pite, pitAnA jyeSTa baMdhu rAjA caMDanA jevo krodhI ane tuMDamIjAjI hate. eTale prajA upara julma gujAravAmAM kAMI paNa pAchuM vALIne jete nahote. jyAre teNe vartAvelA sItama prajAne asahya thaI paDayA tyAre prajAe ekatra maLIne, nagarazeThanI sahAyathI dara (56 ) bha, bA. 9. bhA. pR. 84. . (57 ) jue uparanuM 5 131. (58 ) bhAsaracita vAsavadattA jue pU. 68. (pradyotanA pitAnuM nAma bhAse lakhyuM nathI paNa tenI mAtAne dehi hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che ) A pramANe ja, e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1 luM 5. 106 nA TIpaNuM 144 mAM TAMcaNa karela che. juo Vasavdatta by Bhasa P. 68 ( Bhasa omits this king Pradyota's father's name but mentions his Vaidehi mother ) the above sentence is quoted in J. O, B. R. S. vol. I. P. 106. fun. 144. vaLI juo upara pR. 203, TIkA. 35 (1). (59) ka. su. TIkA 5. 138. (60) bha. bA. . bhA . 372, ( 11 ) jue pR. 204 ane pR. 203 uparanI TI. 34 ( 12 ) ja, e. bI. pI. se. pu. 15 106:pAlaka julmagAra hato. rAjadhAnonA vyApArI maMDaLanA pramukhanI AgevAnI nIce, prajae tene gAdI uparathI uThADI mUkyuM. ane gepALane baMdikhAnAmAMthI mukta karI, gAdIe besAryo (eTale ke pAlakanI pachI gopALa rAjA thaye). J. 0. B. R. S. Vol. I. P. 106:Palaka was a tyrant. The populace headed by the president of the guildmerchant of the capital, deposed him and having brought out Gopal from the prison, put him on the throne.

Page #282
bhAratavarSa ] rAjya 215 tene padabhraSTa karI, tenA sthAne tenA vaDIla putra tarkaTa pitAnA chanuM (dhaNIthI meTAbhAI te daMtivardhanane rAjyasane besADyo jyaka kahevAya ) hovAnuM samajI jaI, rANI rAjA pAlakano jayeSTha putra hRtivardhana dhAriNI potAnA ziyaLanA rakSaNa arthe be rAjA banavAthI, tene nAnA traNa mAsathI garbhavatI hatI chatAM, tyAMthI (pidaMtivardhana64 bhAI, je rASTavardhana nAme tAne eka putra hato tene mUkIne) nAzI chuTI hatuM, tene yuvarAja padavI ane paDozanA vastradezanA zAsaka udayananI paTamaLI. A daMtivardhananuM rAjya Azare vIsekapa rANI vAsavadattA ke je teNInI naNaMda thatI hatI, varSa cAlyuM haze ema samajAya che. teno amala teNInA 7 Azraye te gaI. thoDA dIvasa rahIne paNa tenA pitAnI peThe kAMika trAsadAyakaja jyAre teno jIva heThe beThe, tyAre saMsAra khAro nIvaDayo haze. uparAMta tene paNa DhAMkI de tevuM jora jANI, dIkSA laI lIdhI. paNa pote garbhavatI hatI vizeSa te tenuM vyabhicArapaNuM hatuM. potAnA tema garUNIne jAhera na karyuM. have kALe karIne nAnA bhAI rASTravardhananI dhAriNI nAmanI rANI garbhanAM cihna spaSTapaNe dekhAvAM maMyAM eTale ekahatI. ekadA tenuM manohara lAvaNyavaMtu rU5 rAjA tamAM teNIne rAkhavAmAM AvI. ane teNIne je putra daMtivardhananI najare paDI gayuM tyArathI teNIne prasavyo tene kaMbaLamAM vIMTI aMgulimAM mudrikA meLavavAne te AkuLavyAkuLa rahevA maMDayo ane paherAvI rAjamahelanA nIkaTanA mArgamAM mUkI dIdho. ghaNA upAyo yojyA chatAM paNa phAvyo nahIM. chevaTe sadabhAgye A samaya pachI turtaja, rAjA udayate kubuddhitane manamAM ema sUjhayuM, ke jyAM sudhI nanA aMtaHpuranI kaI dAsInuM te rastethI pasAra bhAI haiyAta che, tyAM sudhI tenI rANIne meLa thavuM thayuM. teTalAmAM te dAsIne bALakanuM rUdana sAMbhaLI vavI bhAre che. eTale te bhraSTAcArIe kubhAMDa Azcarya thayuM ane raDate avAja Avato hato te racI nAnA bhAina ghAta karAvyo A badhuM dizAe jaIne joyuM te alaukika kAMtivAna koI ( accordingly Gopal must be said to have succeeded Palaka) A hakIkata purANanA AdhAre lIdhI che. jyAre meM, jaina graMthamAM jaNAvelI hakIkata AdhAre ahIM vRttAMta lakhyuM che. bemAMthI je hakIkta, vadhAre pramANuvALI lAge che, zodhake kharI mAnavI. (63) bha. bA. 9. bhA. 5. 34ra:-( ekadA pAlake saMsArane asAra jANI darativardhanane rAjya ane rASTravadhunane yuvarAja padavI ApI saMyama grahaNa karyo ( 64 ) jaina graMtha Avazyaka sUtramAM " jivaMtivahai >> AvA zabda che. (A sUcanA ItihAsapremi munirAjazrI kalyANavijayajIe karI che. te mATe temane upakAra mAnuM chuM). ahIM savAla e rahe che che ke, A daMtivardhananuM nAma avaMtivardhana haze ke tenI pAchaLa gAdIe birAjanAra avaMtisenanuM nAma avaMti vadhana haze. hAlamAM to A nAma bha. vA. pR. 342 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe meM ahIM kAyama rAkhyuM che. ( 65 ) tenuM rAjya soLa varSa cAlyAnuM nakkI thayuM che. ( juo AgaLa uparanI samayAvalI ) ( 66 ) A banAva lagabhaga I. sa. 1, 505 ane 501 nI vacce banyuM hoya ema kalpI zakAya che. (67) punika caMDa gopAla pAlaka vAsavadattI: vasaMpati udayananI dRtivardhana rASTavardhanaH rANuM rANIdhAriNI (vAsavadattA ane dhAriNuM baMne naNaMda bhojAI thatA hatA)

Page #283
216 rAjaku Mvarane paNa zaramAve tevA chokarA mAlama paDayA. turtItu bALakane upADI laI, potAnI svAminI paTarANI vAsavadattAne bheTa dharI dIdhI. sarve rANI ( udayana rAjAnA aMtaHpuramAM kAi paNa rANIne putra nahAtA ) aputrIyA68 heAvAthI paTarANI bahuja khuzI thaI ane svajanita putra tarIke te bALakane ucheravA lAgI. pachI rAjA udayananu jyAre mRtyu I. sa. pU. 490 mAM thayuM tyAre potAnA dattaka putra69 tarIke tene maNiprabha urphe mevinanA nAmathI kauzakhIpati tarIke gAdIe besAyeryAM. ( jue pR. 121 ) A bAju rANI dhAriNIe ujainInA tyAga karyAM bAda, rAjA drutivananA laMpaTa paNAnI vAta jagajAhera thai gai, eTale prajAe tene rAjyAsanathI uThI javAnI pharaja pADI.70 eTale teNe pote, dIkSA lIdhI. A banAva I. sa, pU. 504 nI AsapAsa banyA hAvA sabhave che. tenI pAchaLa, sadgata baMdhu- rASTravananA moTA putra| avaMtisena gAdIe AvyA. A avaMtisena paNa rANI dhAriNInI kukSithIja utpanna thayA hatA. eTale ke avaMtisena, jema yuvarAja rASTra dhananA jyeSTha putra hatA, tema rANI dhAriNIne paNa jyeSThaputraja thatA hatA. ane tethI karIne upara vavAyelA kauza'khIpati maNiprabhanA saheAdara ane jyeSTha bhrAtAja thatA hatA ema gaNavuM rahe che. sattAdhIza ( 68 ) rAjA udayanane eka putrI thaI hatI. jenuM lagna pAchaLathI naMdivardhana vere thayuM hatuM, ane te kALakrame magadhanA samrATa banyA hatA ( jIe na'davaze tenuM jIvanavRttAMta ). vaLI jue pR. 121 tathA TI. 54. [ prAcIna i. sa. pU. 504 nA arasAmAM te gAdIe beThA hatA. teNe tenA pUrvajonA karatAM, rAjakAja calAvavAmAM jUdI bhAta pADI attisena hatI. lAkA sa MtuSTa hatA. tenA rAjyamAM bIjo kAI khAsa noMdhavA yAgya banAva banyA hAya tevuM jaNAyuM nathI. eTalAmAM vatsapati udayananuM maraNu nIpajavAthI tenI gAdIe maNiprabha beThA hatA. eka bAjI vatsapati maNiprabhanu zAsana paNa lAka priya dhAraNe cAlyuM jatuM hatu tema bIjI bAju atipatinu rAjya paNa teja dhAraNe vahyAM karatuM hatuM. teTalAmAM zuM kArathI te jaNAyuM nathI, paNa e rAjya vacce cakamaka jharI. manavA joga che ke, atisena umare paNa moTA hatA tema tenA rAjyanA vistAra paNa moTA hatA. eTale meTapa meLavavAnI abhilASA thaI AvI hAya ke, nAnA rAjAne dAkhI nAMkhavAnI gaNatrI thaI AvI hAya. ane tethI nyAyAnyAya eka bAju mUkI dai, kAMika khaMDaNInI ke anya prakAranI ayeAgya mAMgaNI karI hAya. eTale svAbhAvika che ke, maNiprabhe te svIkArI na hAya. A mAtra aTakaLa bAMdhIne kalpanAe karI batAvI che. paNa vizeSa sa`zeAdhanathI ema mAnavAne vadhAre majabUta kAraNu dekhAya che, ke vatsadezanI paTarANI vAsavadattA, te A avaMtisenanI phAi thatI hatI, eTale vAsavadattAe je kAi ajANyA ( 69 ) A hakIkatathI khAtrI thAya che ke prAcIna samaye paNa dattakaputra levAnI ane tene gAdI suddhAM ApI devAnI prathA pracalita haroja. ( 70 ) uparanu' TI, 62 jI. temAM rAna pAlakane padabhraSTa karyAMnuM lakhela che paNa te hakIkata jaina graMthamAM pAlakanA putra da tivana paratve dekhAya che, ( 71 ) jIe upara pR. 215 : je putrane avaMti choDatI vakhate, dhAriNIe pAchaLa mUkyA hatA teja putra A ava'tisena samajave,

Page #284
kAya ke ma maka bhAratavarSa ] rAjyo 217 kumArane dattaka putra lIdho hato tenA karatAM, vatsanI gAdi upara, teNInA bhAInA putra tarIke pitAne hakka vadhAre che ema mAnato hato; ane tethI teNe vatsa upara caDAI karI hoya. game tema thayuM hoya, paNa pariNAme bane rAjayo vacce yuddha jAgyuM hatuM. avaMtipati lAvalazkara sAthe kauzaMbInagaranI samIpa AvI pahoMcyo ane nagaranA keTanI bahAra DerA taMbu tANI chAvaNI nAMkhI. yuddhanA dulbhI vAgavA mAMDyA. have thoDAja kALamAM vinA kAraNa mahAbhayaMkara yuddha jAmaze ane aneka mAnavanI prANahAnI thaze, temaja akathya atyAcAra thAze, ema sAdhavI dhAriNIe potAnA daivIjJAnathI, joyuM. eTale vicAra sUjha ke kauzabI jaI pitAnA A bane jAyAone samajAvI, ghaTatI oLakha ApI, yuddhavirAma karAvuM. jethI pote kauzabI AvyA. ane bane nRpatiomAMnA darekanI pAse jaI, AgaLa pAchaLanI sAbitI ApI, te bane teNInAja udarathI udabhavela putraratno che. eTale ke baMne sagAbhAIo che ema khAtrI karI ApI. jethI baMne jaNe paraspara bheTayA ane yuddha paNa baMdha karI devAyuM. sAdhvI dhAriNuM bane putrane AzirvAda ApI, potAnuM kArya siddha thayuM jANI, AtmasaMtoSa mAnI, anyatra vihAra karI gayA. rAjA avaMtisenane, potAne putra na hovAthI dIkSA lai cAlI nIkaLavA mana thayuM. ane rAjA maNiprabha-pitAnA nAnA bhAIneavaMtinI gAdI suprata karI tyArathI rAjA maNiprabha baMne dezane bhUpati thayo. A banAva Azare i. sa. pU. 487 mAM banavA pAmyo haze ema ApaNe neMdhIzuM. A pramANe rAjA maNiprabhanuM avaMtidezamAM gAdInazIna thavAnuM banyuM hatuM. joke te pahelAM 28 traNeka varasathI vatsapati te thaI ja gayo hate. - paNa I. sa. pU. 487 thI maNiprabha uSe banne dezane bhUpALa thayo. medhavina ane pite zAMtithI rAjadhurA vahana karyo jato hato. keTaleka kALe bIjI bAju pUrvanA magadha dezamAM jabaro pheraphAra thaI rahyo hate. magadhapati rAjA muMda, aMtaH puramAMja divaso gALanAra nIvaDyo hato. ane rAjakAjamAM mudale dhyAna ApatA nahote. eTale rAjyamAM baLavA jevI sthiti thaI paDI hatI. ane sAmrAjyamAMthI eka pachI eka eka rAjya chUTuM thavA maMDI paDyuM hatuM. eTale vastusthitine kAbumAM levA rAjA muMdanA senApati nAgadazake, naMdi vardhana nAma dhAraNa karI, i. sa. pU. 472 mAM samrATa banI, pote pATaliputranI gAdI upara Avyo hatA. ane pachI tyAMnI sthiti dhIme dhIme zAMta pADI pitAne paga majabUta karI lIdhuM. tyArabAda teNe I. sa. pU. 467 mAM avaMti tarapha lakSa pahecADayuM. avaMti upara tene re hevAnuM kAMI kAraNa te dekhAtuM nathI. paNa samajAya che ke, nIce pramANenA saMyogone lIdhe A pagaluM bharavAne te prerAyo hoya. vasaMpati udayane jyAre nirvAza maraNa pAmyo, tyAre dattaka putra tarIke maNiprabha vastrapati banyo hate. paNa pAchaLathI sAteka varSe eTale I. sa. pU. 484 ( ane daza varSa hoya to I. sa. pU. 480 mAM ) mAM udayananI putrovere jyArathI naMdivardhananuM lagna thayuM hatuM tyArathI vatsanI gAdI upara potAne kudaratI rIte vizeSa hakake che ema teNe samajavA mAMDayuM hoya. joke te samaye pote magadhano senAdhipatija mAtra hato eTale pitAne thatA anyAya gaLI khAvAnuM durasta dhAryuM hoya; paNa have te te magadhane samrATa banI gayo hato ane vaLI

Page #285
18 A te dhe zAMti sthApI dIdhI hatI eTale peAtAnA ka upara trApa mAranAra, vatsa ane avatidezanA maNiprabha upara caDA laI Avyo DhAya, navAjeMga che. bannenI vacce vizvanA maMDANu thayAM ane pariNAme rAjA maNiprabhamarAyeAra ane avaMti tathA vatsadeza ane, magadha sAmrAjyanA aMgabhUta banavA pAmyA. i. sa. pU. 467. A pramANe pradyotavaMzanI samApti thaI. I. sa. pu. 4. sa. pU. 575 para ( 1 ) punika ( 2 ) mahasena : caDapradyota 596 .575 sattAdhIza paracha ( 3 ) pAlaka ( 4 ) hRtivardhanagna 10 ( 5 ) atisena 501 ( 6 ) mapribha:74 483 :mevina para0 501 487 467 ( 72 ) jaina graMthomAM spaSTapaNe jaNAvyuM che ke, ( jI dviIya khare, chaThThA pazcimAMnI hakIkata ) pAlakanA varA nivarA javArthI magadhamAM meLavI lIdho; tyAre purANu nigere na dina sAthe yuddha thayAnuM lakhe che. [ prAcIna have ApaNe pradyotavaMzanI je nAmAvalI uparanA pRSThomAM gAThavI che tene ekI najare jovI anukULa paDe te mATe nIce krAkarUpe gADhavIza' ane vAcakane vinati ke, tene ane purANukArAe je vazALI atipatinI ApI che ane je ApaNe pR. 204 upara avataraNu karelI che, te bannene sarakhAve ane sArabhUta lAge tene satya tarIke svIkAra kare. keTalA va ma. pU. 21 69 48 48 ma. sa. 1 7 J. O B. R. S. Vol. XIII P. 240 :-- The kingdom of Avanti was conquered and annexed to the kingdom of Magadh by Nandivardhan. This is also supported on neumismatic evidences (see chapter on coins of Avanti) ja. A. bI, rI. se, pu. 13. pu 24:avaninuM dhAnya, na divAne tI hoI, magadhanA rAjyamAM bheLavI dIdhuM. A hakIktane zikA uparathI paNa Tama maLe che. teo avaninA ziAta pariccheTa ) A kAraNathI meM yuddha thayuM hAvAnuM ahIM jaNAvyuM che. bAkI yuddha thayuM ane avatinuM rAjya na"divanane maLyuM ke, maNiprazna niyA gujarI javAthI nadivadhAnane maLyuM te be sthitimAMthI kaI vizeSa manAya tema che te sarAdhAe vicAratu rahe che. mArU mananya niyazanI 7 19 14 20 136-6 40 ma. pU. 48 . ma. sa 2 26 40 sthiti tarapha vadhAre paDe che. hAla nA ahIM zArkanI sthiti vaNavI che ane nadinanAM vanamAM niva za hAvAnI sthiti cItarI batAvavAnu yogya dhAryu" che. ( 73 ) je nAmane te vadhana hoya tene patihAsArAe vaizya (kSatriya nahIM ) bhaktinA gaNAvyA che, ane je kSatriya heAya teA, vana akSara aMte AvA Ize ema temanI mAnyatA ; ane tethI nAjanA havanane teo vaizya TharAve che, paNa A dAMtAthI have samai razAro ke, temaNe zUla khAdhI che, AvA prakAranA aneka dAkhalA TAMkI zakAya tema che. jema (1) navAno navadhana (ra) zizunAgava'rAno semadhana (3) avaninA nidhana tathA (4) teno bhAI rASTravana (5) bhAvathI arovardhana tathA (6) teno putra ane samrATa priyadarzinanA pitA kulaH dhavana, A sarva kSatriyeAja kahevAya, eTale kanAjano harSavardhana rASTrADha paNa vacane badale kSatriya DhAvA joie ema dhAravu khoTu' nahIM gaNAya. ( 74 ) A pramANe cha rAjA thayAnu' ApaNe

Page #286
bhAratavarSa ] rAja 219 (15) siMdhu-saivira jodhapura ane zirohI rAjasthAna tarIke oLakhAjene sAMpratakALe siMdha deza tarIke oLakhAvAya vAya che. paNa je samayane ItihAsa ApaNe che te pradezamAM thaIne siMdhu nadI ubhI pasAra thatI ALekhI rahyA chIe eTale ke I. sa. pU. nI hovAne lIdhe tene prAcIna kALe chaThThI sadImAM che, je prAMtane hyuenazAMganA samaye vistAra siMdhu deza kahevAto hato.75 siMdha, sauvira, gurjara, alI ane madhya ane tenI pUrvanA bhAgane deza tarIke teNe varNavyA che te sarvene A sauvira tarIke oLakhatA; paNa A siMdhudeza ane sauvira dezanI bhUmimAM samAveza thaI jatA hatA. sauviradeza banne ekaja rAjAnA adhikAramAM hoI eTale mAluma thAze ke, te samaye pazcima hiMdI siMdhu-sauviranA yugma tarIke te samayanA pustakamAM rAjyataMtramAM, A siMdhu-sauviranuM rAjya vistAoLakhAtA hatA. . ramAM sarvathI moTuM hatuM. are ! ema kahe ke, AmAM sauviradezanI sImA mATe judA judA pUrva dizAmAM AvelA magadha sAmrAjya karatAM samaye jAdA jAdA abhiprAya baMdhAyA che. I. lagabhaga cArathI pAMcagaNuM vistAramAM moTuM hatuM. sa. nA sAtamA saikAmAM jyAre mi. hyuenazAMga vaLI eka itihAsakAranA kahevA pramANe ta78 Avyo hato, tyAre A sauvira prAMtamAM te pradeza- moTA moTA daza dezanA rAjAo, A sidhune ja mAtra samAveza thato hato ke jene Aje sauvirapatinI AgamAM hatA. ane A daza moTA noMdhyuM che. paNa je punikane Adi purUSa tarIke na lekhatAM caMDapradyotane ja Adi purUSa gaNavo hoya te, pradyotavaMzI pAMca rAjao gaNAya. ( juo pR. 206 nI hakIkate muddA naM. 6 ) (75) J* I. H. . vol xii (Prof. Sten konow ) p. 18:-Sindu desa was often identified with the country to the west of the Indus. ja, iM. hI. ke. pu. 12 (pro. sTenakenAune lekha) pR. 18:-siMdhu nadInA pazcima taraphanA pradezane vAraMvAra siMdhu deza tarIke oLakhavAmAM AvatA hatA (je A pramANe siMdha dezanI hada hoya te pUrvanA bhAgane sAvira ane pazcimanA bhAgane siMdha kahetA hatA ema thayuM ane tethI tenI rAjadhAnI paNa te nadI uparaja hoya te viroSa saMbhavanIya gaNAya. meM vItabhayapaTTaNanI jagyA teja pramANe kalpI che. sarakhA AgaLa uparanuM mohananaDe ane vItabhacapaTTaNane lagatuM varNana. ). (76) juo uparamAM pR. 57. na naM. 2 (77) A siMdhupati evaDI jabarajasta bhUpati hato ke irAnanA zahenazAhe potAnA rAjyanI sthApanA karavAnA kAryamAM A siMdhupatinI madada lIdhI hatI; ane pachI IrAna ane siMdhu eka bIjanA mitra banI gayA hatA. c. H. I. P. 330 An embassy was sent to Cyrus by an Indian king: (Ibid. P. 229 ) Cyrus the great carried on campaigns with Indian borders through East of Iran: (Ibid. P. 330) It is doubtful whether he attained suzerainty ove the Indian frontier itself. ke. hI. che. pR. 330--- eka hiMdI rAjae sAirasanA darabAre potAne elacI meka hate. (pR. 229) IrAnanI pUrvamAMnI hiMdI sarahada upara sAirasadhI meITe aneka humalA karyA hatA. (pR. 330) hiMdI sarahada teNe jItI lIdhI hatI ke kema te zaMkAspada che. A be vAka uparathI ema sArAMza nIkaLe che ke uttaranuM, rAjA pulusAkInuM kabaja, ke dakSiNanuM siMdhu saivira, te be pradezamAMthI eke sAIrase jItI lIdhA . (78) jena sAhitya lekha saMgraha 5. 76. vaLI juo vizeSa hakIkata AgaLa upara,

Page #287
1ra0 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna rAjAomAM, avaMtipati caMDapradyota paNa eka, (3) kacchadezanI uttara-pUrva eTale IzAna lekhAtuM hatuM. tema vaLI A caMDanA pitAnA khUNe sAvira deza Avela che ane tenI rAjatAbAmAM paNa anya cauda khaMDiyA rAjAo sevA dhAnInuM nagara roka-rova hatuM 83 karatA hatA.79 (4) sAvira te siMdhadezano eka prAMta sauvira dezanI sImA saMbaMdhI temaja tenI hata84 rAjadhAnI para je bhinna bhinna mata darzAvAyAM che (5) sauviradeza te, siMdhu nadInI pUrvamAM temAMnA keTalAkanI kheMdha atra raju karavI yogya dhAruM chuM. kyAMka Avela jaNAya che. pachI te kaccha ane ( 1 ) prathama te dezanI sImA saMbaMdhI kAThiyAvADanI uttare ke IzAna khUNe paNa kadAca vicAra karIzuM. eka lekhaka kahe che ke, sara Avela hoya.85 A sauviradezanI pazcime eka kaniMgahAmanA mata pramANe hAlanA iDara zaherane nAnA prAMta che jenuM nAma dazArNa hatuM. te sauvira tarIke oLakhavAmAM AvatuM hatuM, ke je nAma e uparathI pADavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ke te gujarAta pradezanuM eka zahera che ane tene brAddha prAMtamAM nAnI nAnI daza nadIo vahetI hatI. sAhityamAM Vadari-vaDArI-1 ane bAIbalamAM (saMbhavita che ke, hAlanA bhAvalapura, jesalamIra, Sophir sekira tarIke oLakhAvAyuM che. sakakarachallo ane tharapArakaravALA bhAgane temAM (2) sauviradeza siMdhu ane jhelama nadInA samAveza thato heya ) vacceno pradeza kahevAya che ( 6 ) siMdhu ane jhelama nadInI vacce ( 79 ) juo A parichede upara TI. naM. 59 vALuM varNana temaja kalpasUtra su. TIkA 5. 138, ( 80 ) 3. e. I. pR. 81 (mahAbhArata zabda) ( 81 ) juo AgaLa TI. naM. 9ra, (82) uparanuM ja che. e. iM. pR. 81 juo. ( 83) bu. i. pR. 320 uparane nakzo juo, (84 ) Dr. Bhagwanlal Inderji (J. B. B. R. A. S. 1927. vol iii. Pt. II ) says on the authority of Patanjali ja, be. 2. . 1927 nuM pu. 3 bhA. 2 mAM juo DaoN. bhagavAnalAla iMdrajInA lekha. temAM pataMjalI mahAzayane havAle ApIne A pramANe jaNAvyuM che. "saivIrA dattAmitrI nagarI " ( 85) purAtatva pu. 1 pR. 2 ane AgaLa. ( 81 ) siMdhunadI ane hAla parvatanI vacce pradeza ema Ane artha thAya che. This means a tract of land betweeen the Indus and the Hala mountains: anya dazArNa mATe avaMtidezanA vaNune juo. pR. 179. TI. 81 (9) upara (purAtatva pu. 1, pR. 95 nAM avataraNe.) vaLI jue A pustake mR. 127 nuM lakhANa tathA TI. 85. | mukhya siMdhu nadInI baMne bAjue daza daza nAnI nadIo temAM maLatI hatI ema keTalAka graMthakAro dhAre che. game tema hoya paNa dazanI saMkhyAne ane dazANane jo saMbaMdha hoya to te, tevA aneka bhUpradezanA bhAgane dazArNa zabdathI saMbaMdhI 21514. Some authors put 10 confluent rivers on either side of the parent Indus. Any how, if the word Dasharna has its derivative origin from the number of 10, it must designate several such pieces of land in different parts of India. AthIja karIne judA judA dezANuM deza kahI batAvAyA che.

Page #288
bhAratavarSa ] pradeza. temAM prAcIna samayanA Ayuddha ane sauvira prAMtAnA samAsa paNa thaI jatA hatA.87 ( 7 ) siMdhunadInA mukha pAsenA DelTAvALA pradezane paNa sauvinA eka bhAga kahI zakAya, jenI rAjadhAnInuM nagara pAtala (pAtAla) hatu ane tenI sthApanA grIka pAdazAha sikaMdarazAhe karI hatI. jema sauvaradezanI hada vize matabheda che tema tenA rAjanagara vize paNa bhinna mata astitva dharAve che. jaina sAhitya pramANe8 rAjadhAnInu nAma vItabhayapaTTa hatuM, jyAre bauddha sAhityamAM tenuM nAma rAruka athavA rAruva kahyuM che, ( ane te paNa judAM judAM sthaLanAM bauddha graMthAmAM judAM judAM nAma ane sthaLa varSo le che ) ane temAM moTA bhAge, A nagaranuM sthaLa, kacchanA raNanA kinArA upara ane rAjaputAnAnI sarahada najIka TharAve che. evI mAnyatAthI ke, jyAre sithiana athavA zaka prajA, mALavadeza upara humalA lai AvI, tyAre temane si MdhamAMthI sAMsarA thai, pazcime Avela jetalasaranAmeATA raNamAM utarIne AvavAnuM azakaya lAge mATe, te siMdhu nadInA DelTAmAM thaine kacchanA akhAtadvArA, kaccha dezamAM ( 87 ) Ge. e. iM. pR. 75, si dhasAgaraduAkhanuM varNana vAMce. ( 88 ) purAtattva pu. 1 luM pR. 282. ( 89 ) kacchanA raNanA pazcima nAre Avela IMjhuvADA ane moDherAnA khaDIcA pAsenA mulaka tene kahI zakAya. ( 90 ) A vaDhIAra pradezanu... mukhya nagara atyAre rAdhaNapura gaNAya che. A pradezanA khuMTa, khaLo, adyApi paNa bahu uMcI kIsamanA gaNAya che; temaja vaDhIcAranA baLado paNa 5'kAca che, eTale ema anumAna baMdhAya che ke te vakhate gujarAta ane mALavAne vyavahAra atyAranA IDara pAsenA pradezamAMthI cAlatA zajyA 1 utaryAM hAyaH athavA siMdhu nadInA DelTAmAMthI sIdhAja kacchanA kinAre kinAre thaIne A rAka nagara pAsethI te vakhatanA sauviradezamAM teoe praveza karyAM hAya.89 eTale kacchanA kinArAnA A nagarane, sauviradezanI rAjadhAnI hAvAnu kalpI lIdhuM. paNu kinArAnuM nagara rAjapATanuM ja sthaLa hAya che ke dezanI madhyamAM Avelu kaI anya nagara paNu pATanagara Aya te vize badhuM zaMkAzIla rAkhyuM. pachI tyAMthI gujarAtanA vaDhIAra 0 pradezane vIMdhIne aravallI parvatamAMnA 1 iDara zahera pAsenA dhATadvArA 2 te mALavAmAM utarI AvyA hAya, ema gaNatrI karI. upara pramANe sthiti hAvAnA kAMika aMze khyAla laI javAnI saMbhAvanA kalpI zakAya, paNa mArUM adanA tarIkenuM maMtavya ema che ke, siMdhu ane sauvara banne deza, ekaja rAjAnI sattAma hAine, tenuM eka joDaku banI gayeluM che. bAkI vAstavika rIte, banne deza bhinna bhinna AcAra pALanArI prajAthI vasAyala hAvA joie. ane temAMnA siMdha dezanI rAjadhAnI vItabhayapaTTaNa haze ane sauvira dezanI rAjadhAnI, aneka vidvAneAnI dhAraNA thai che te pramANe haro. paNa vamAnakALe gujarAta ane mALavAnI ema e (de) prAMtAnI sImA (huda) jyAM maLe che tene - dAda' nAmanA zahera tarIke oLakhAvAya che, vaLI nIcenuM TI, 92 jIe, ( 91 ) mahAbhAratamAM A paryaMtane viMdhyAcaLanA bhAga tarIke gaNe che ane tenu nAma pArApAtra Apyu` che, ( 92 ) sarakhAvA uparamAM sAviradezano hrada vize na.1 nA phakarA jemAM iDara zahera ullekha sara iniMgahAme karyAnu jaNAvyu che. temAMnu vaDArI te vIcAra kahevAnA bhAvAtA nahIM hAya ke? ke IDarano pAse eka vaDALI karIne gAma Avela che te haze, vaLI uparanu TI. 90 jIe,

Page #289
222 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna kacchanA taTa pradezamAM AveluM rekara3 nagara haze. A pramANe bane dezanI rAjadhAnI judAM judAM nagareja hovI joIe. ( A pramANenI hakIkatane Abehuba maLatI sthiti, kabaja- gAMdhAra rASTranI ane tenAM pATanagaronAM saMbaMghamAM hatI. uparamAM pR. 71 nI hakIkata vAMco.) pUrva hiMdamAM AvelA magadhadeza vize, tema madhya hiMdamAM Avela vatsa, aMga ane avaMta deza vize tema uttare Avela saivirapatinA kezaLadeza vize, tyAM tyAMnA vaMza ane rAjakartAonA vaMzanI mAhitI jIvana vize tathA nAmAvaLI, joke thoDI kAMIka ghaNI maLI AvI che, paNa pazcima hiMdamAM jema uttare Avela kaMboja rAjya vize kAMIja prApta thayuM nathI tema A dakSiNe Avela siMdha-sauvirane lagatuM paNa maLatuM nathI. mAtra je kAMi maLI AvyuM che ke, te samaye je rAjyakartA hatA tenuM nAma tathA keTaluMka jIvana caritra. | siMdhu saivirapatinuM nAma udayana hatuM. tenAM gotra, kuLa, ke mAtA pitAnAM nAma ityAdi kAMI paNa jaNAyAM nathI. vaLI tenI rANInuM nAma prabhAvatI hatuM, ane te videhapati rAjA ceTakanI kuMvarI hatI. te uparamAM pR. 125 juo ) rANI prabhAvatI sAthenuM tenuM lagna I. sa. pU. 584 AsapAsa thayuM hatuM, ane A rANIne eka kuMvara sAMpaDyo hato (je vize AgaLa lakhavAmAM Avaze) temaja teNInuM pitAnuM bhaviSya najIka AveluM jANI pite I. sa. pU. 574 AsapAsa dIkSA lIdhI hatI ane pachI thoDAja kALamAM svarge sIdhAvI hatI ( juo pR. 127) rAjA udayanano janma I. sa. pU. 600 mAM thayo hate. kemake aitamabuddhanA janma vize ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke temane janma je divase thayA hatA teja divase anya cha vyaktio maLIne kula sAta jaNuM jamyA hatA5 te sAtamAne A udayana paNa eka hate. Azare I. sa. pU. 584 mAM te gAdI upara beTho hoya ema saMbhave che. pote ghaNo nyAya priya ane zAMtizIla jIvana gujAranAre rAjavI hatA. jethI karIne tenuM rAjya jema ati vistAravaMta hatuM tevAMja tenAM prabhAva ane gaurava paNa prasarelAM hatAM. tenAM dIrdhakALa parvatanA rAjya daramyAna, pazcima bAjunA irAna deza upara prakhyAta zahenazAha sAIrasanuM rAjya pravartamAna rahyuM hatuM. A IrAnI zahenazAhe ghaNuM mulake kabaje karIne chevaTe A hiMdI samrATane paNa namAvavAne mana upara lIdhuM hatuM. ane ghaNIvAra AkramaNa paNa laI Avyo hato. paNa tenI murAda bara na AvavAthI aMte, saMdhi karIne mitrAcArInI gAMThathI bane (93) roka nagarane hAlanA roharI ( siMdha dezanuM eka zahera che) zaheranA sthaLa sAthe saMbaMdha haze ke ? ( juo AgaLa uparanI hakIkta tathA TI, naM. 1rara. | ( 94 ) juo AgaLa uparanI hakIkata tathA tenuM TI. naM. 119. ( 95 ) c. H. I. P. 188,(states on the authority of Prof. R. Davis's Buddhist birth stories: note on P. 68.):-For instance, there is an early list of the seven con-natals-persons born on the same day as the Buddha. ke. ha. I. pR. 188 pro. rIsa DevIjha kRta "buddha jAtaka kathA " mAM pR. 168 nA TIpaNamAM jaNAvyuM che ke " je divase buddhane janma thaye hato teja divase anya che, ema kula maLI sAta purUSone janma thayo hato.

Page #290
bhAratavarSa ] 223 jaNuM baMdhAyA hatA. ane arasaparasanA darabAre elacI mokalavAnI goThavaNa karI hatI ema dekhAya che. paNa rAjA udayane gAdI tyAga karyA bAda jyAre tenA bhANejanA hAthamAM rAjyanI lagAma AvI hatI, tyAre ke te bAda IrAnI zahenazAha DerIasanA kArobAra samaye, A siMdhu dezane irAnI zahenazAtamAM bahudhA bheLavI devAyo hoya ema vizeSa aMzemAluma paDe che.97 teNe avaMti pati caMDapradyota ke jene moTA cauda rAjAo khaMDaNI bharatA hatA, tevA madebhata rAjAne paNa harAvIne ThekANe ANyo hato te ApaNe joI gayA chIe. tema bIjA aneka rAjAone namAvIne pitAnI ANamAM lAvI mUkayA hatA. eka graMthakAre vyAjabIja lakhyuM 88 che ke " rAjA udAyana, siMdhu sauvira Adi soLa janapada99 vItabhaya Adi traNa tresaTha nagara ane Akara0 (khANu) tathA mahAsena101 Adi daza moTA mukuTabaddha rAjAono temaja bIjA aneka nagararakSaka, daMDanAyaka, zeTha, sArtha vAha Adi janasamuhane svAmi hato." A uparathI kahI zakAze ke, tenA samayanA sarve hinadi samrATamAM, A samrATa udayananuM sthAna, prathamapade mUkI zakAya tema hatuM. pote gAdIe Avyo tyAM sudhI ke te pahelAM, tApasa dharma pALato hato. paNa pachIthI jainadharmI banyo hato.102 pachI I. sa. pU. 584 ke te bAda ekAda be varSamAM, rANI prabhAvatI sAthe lagna karyuM hatuM. tathA pUjA bhakita arthe nagaramAM moTuM maMdira baMdhAvyuM hatuM ane temAM aMjanazalAkA karIne aneka jaina pratimAo padharAvI hatI. temAMnI eka te je daivI saMjogathI107 temane maLI hatI te mUrti paNa hatI. A mUrtinI sAnidhyamAM rAjA rANI pUjA karIne bhakita nAmatte prasaMgopAta nRtya karatA hatAM. ekadA jyAre rAjAnA hAthamAM vINuM hatI ane rANI nRtya karatI hatI, temAM teNIne dhaDavinAnA dehavALI joI tyAre rAjAne jarA mUcha AvavAthI hAthamAMnI vINuM paDI gaI. A uparathI rANIe ( 6 ) juo uparanuM TIpaNa naM. 87. ( 97) IrAnanA zahenazAha DerIasanuM varNana lakhatAM, ke. hI. I. pR. 337 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke hiMdanI sarahade sUryodayanI dizAe retI Avela che. C. H. I. P. 3373-That the part of the Indian territory towards the rising sun is sand ( rising sun eTale pUrva dizA thaI. ane IrAnanI pUrva dizA, te hiMdanI pazcima dizAja thaI. eTale siMdhudeza te hiMdanI pazcimeja A kahevAyaH A pramANe uparanA vAkyonuM satyapaNuM samajaze ) The eastern part of India is a desert on account of sand hiMdanI taraphanA pUrva bhAgamAM retI hovAthI tene raNa kahevAya che. A zI rIte banavA pAmyuM hatuM te mATe juo AgaLanA varNane, ( 98 ) jaina sAhitya lekha saMgraha pR. 76 tathA sarakhAvo uparanI TI, 87 ane 89 nI hakIkata tathA tene lagatAM varNana. ( 9 ) janapada mATe pradezaprAMta. ( zaheranA arthamAM keTalAka vApare che tema nahIM ) (100 ) Akara=khANa: te graMthakAre e artha karyo lAge che. paNa vAcanI racanA jotAM te te koI dezanuM nAma hoya ane tene rAja A udayanane tAbe hoya evo artha thAya che. te sudarzana taLAva AdinI prazastimAM AkArAvaMti zabda je kaI pradezanA nAma tarIke vaparAya che te zuM barAbara nathI lAgatuM ! juo A graMthamAM pR. 178 tathA TI. 81 nI hakIkata, ( 101 ) jue pR. 219 uparanI nAmAvaLI tathA pR. 212 nuM lakhANuM ane tenI TIkA naM. 49, 50, 51 nI hakIkta.. ( 102 ) jaina sAhi, lekha saMgraha. pR. 76, ( 103 ) A hakIkata kema banI te jaNavI hoya te juo, bhabA. 1, bhA. 5. 182-83.

Page #291
24 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna rAjAnI sAravAra karavA mAMDI. ane zuddhimAM AvatAM badhe samaya pite udAsInapaNeja saMsAramAM rahyo tema thavAnuM kAraNa pUchyuM. rAjAe je pite hato. ekadA zrI mahAvIra, jyAre vihAra karatA najare joyuM hatuM te jaNAvI dIdhuM. eTale rANIe karatA siMdha dezamAM AvyA tyAre, teNe temanAja pitAnuM mRtyu bahu najadIka AveluM jANI, dIkSA varada haste dIkSA leI sAdhupaNuM aMgIkAra karI levAnuM ucita dhAryuM ane rAjAnI saMmati meLavI lIdhuM. 15 A banAva Azare I. sa. pU. 546 mAM paMcamahAvRta grahaNa karyA. (eTale ke jaina saMpra- bane samajAya che. dIkSA levAthI khAlI paDelI dAyanI sAdhavI thaI ). rAjAe potAnI saMmati gAdI upara rAjA udayane pitAnA putra kezaApatAM zarata karI ke, je tAre jIva kadAca koI vane106 besAravAne badale, pitAnA bhANeja kezi devatApaNe avatare, te vipatti samaye mane dekhAva kumArane besAravAnI goThavaNa karI hatI. kAraNake daI deravaNI karaje. rANIe te pramANe kabula karyuM tenI mAnyatA evI hatI ke, rAjapada e evI hatuM. ane te vacana kevI rIte pALI, deza upara vastu che ke, jenA bhogavaTAmAM evAM aneka AcapaDatI AtanI AgAhI kahI saMbhaLAvI hatI, te raNa te rAjAne sevavAM paDe ke jenAM pariNAme te ApaNe pR. 127 upara lakhI gayA chIe. temaja vizeSapaNe narakagAmIja thAya che. mATe pite pitAnA te AgAhI keTale darajaje satya nIvaDI hatI te putranA zubhecchaka tarIke tene rAjyasane besAravAnI paNa have pachI ApaNe varNavavI rahe che te upa- IrachA dharAvato nahote. A icchAne mAna ApIne rathI vAcaka varganI khAtarI thaze. amAtya maMDaLe paNa bhANeja kumArano ja 9 rAjyAA pramANe rANInA viyoga bAda teNe bhiSeka karyo hato, have udayanaraSi, dharmaAjJA pramANe keTalAMya varSa sudhI rAjya calAvyuM hatuM. paNa A dezavideza page cAlIne vihAra karavA maMDayA. (104) jaina prajanI ema mAnyatA che ke zrI mahAvIre magadha, kozala, kAzI kauzAMbI sivAyanA koI pradezamAM vihAra karyoja nathI. teo A hakIkata uparathI vicAra karaze ke temanI mAnyatA anumAnika ane mAtra kalpitaja che, (105 ) A udayana vize jaina sAhityamAM ema lakhyuM che ke te chellA rAjarSi hatA ( juo bha. bA. 1, bhA. pR. 44 ) " chellA rAjarSi " zabda mukuTabaddhadhAri rAjane AzrayIne lakhyuM haze ke koI bIja bhAvArthamAM, tene vicAra karatAM ema lAge che ke, mukuTabaddhane aMge nahIM ja hoya. kAraNa ke, caMdragupta mairya paNu mukuTadhArI kahevAya ane teNe paNa dIkSA to lIdhI hatI. eTale te arthamAM udayanarUSi chellA rAjarSi naja kahevAya. tepachI jene kaivalya prApta karyuM hoya tevA arthamAM te vaparAye hoyakemake kaliMgapati mahArAja karaThaMDue dIkSA lIdhI hatI ane tene kevalya paNa uparyuM hatuM. temaja pitanapuranA rAja prasannacaMdra paNa dIkSA lIdhI hatI ane kevalya prApta karyuM hatuM. A bane rAjAone jJAna prApti thaI che te rAja udayanane jJAnaprApti thaI te pahelAM thaI che. tethI mArI samaja A pramANe thavA pAmI hatI, paNa muni nyAyavijayajI ( nyAyatIrtha nyAyavizArada ) ne pUchatAM ema jaNAya che ke, je rAjae zrI mahAvIranA svahaste dIkSA lIdhI hoya tevA rAjamAM A chellA ja hatA e artha karavAne che. (106 ) tene eka putra hatA te hakIkata mATe juo uparamAM 5. 22 (107) bha. vA. vR, bhA, 5, 44 upara jaNuvyuM che ke tenA putra kezavane gAdI upara besAryo hato paNa A lakhANamAM khalana thaI hoya ema samaju chuM. kema je teja pustakamAM vaLI AgaLa jatAM pR. 184 upara lakhANa che ke, bhANejane gAdI seMpI hatI.

Page #292
bhAratavarSa ] jaye 225 A bhANeja kumArano vahIvaTa dazeka varSa cAlyo haze kharo. paNa teTalA samayamAM te. putranA lakSaNa pAraNAmAMthI parakhAya te pramANe, prajA upara trAsa phelAvI paNa dIdhe lAge che. ekadA karmasaMyoge rAjA udayanane (have te rUSi udayana kahe vAya) e bhAva manamAM utpana thayo ke bhANejane karUNa bhAve be akSara upadeza Apavo. te uddezathI dezapradezamAM vihAra karatA karatA siMdhadezamAM pote utaryA. A bAju udayana muni AvavAnA samAcAra kezI rAjAne pahoMcI gayA. eTale te durbaddhie te ulaTuM ema vicAryuM ke rAjAe mane gAdI saMpatA te soMpI dIdhI hatI, paNa have pazcAtApa thato haze mATe mArI pAsethI rAjya pAchuM lai levAneja, atre padhAre che.108 A samaye udayana rAjarSinuM zarIra kaThina tapazcaryA ane vRttAdinA pAlanathI kRSa thaI gayuM hatuM. ane zarIramAM dAhavara paNa utpanna thayA hatA. A dAhajavaranI zAMtinA arthe dahIM khAvAnI jarUra hamezAM rahyA karatI. ekadA rAjarSi dahIM vahoravA mATe rAjamahelamAM gayA hatA. tyAM rAjAkezIe, potAne dAva Ave joIne viSamizrita dahIM vaharAvyuM. evI gaNatrIthI ke dahIne AhAra karavAthI rUSi maraNa zaraNa thaI jAya eTale pIDA TaLe ane pote nirkeTakapaNe rAjya karI zake. paNa manuSyanuM dhAreluM hamezAM thatuM nathI. keI devatAe A sarva aniSTa thatuM joyuM. eTale te TALI nAMkhavA mATe, teNe pitAnA prabhAvathI te peyane zuddha karI nAMkhyuM. A banAva I. sa. pU. pa37 mAM banyo hovA saMbhava che. ' ApaNe pR. 127 upara kahI gayA chIe ke rAjA udayananI rANI prabhAvatIne jIva je eka devapaNe upa hato teNe, mehanajAo ane pitAnI dAsI avaMti jatAM jesalamIranuM raNa je pelI prAcIna pratimA sAthe upADI gaI hatI tene avaMtimAMthI khaseDIne, pAchA saiviramAM laI javAno prayatna karatAM udayanane aTakAvyo hato ane bhaviSya kahyuM hatuM ke, tArUM nagara thoDA ja vakhatamAM daTAI javAnuM che, mATe pratimA jyAM che tyAM ja rahevA devI. tema uparanA pArigrAphamAM e paNa joI gayA chIe ke, rAjarSi udayanane mArI nAMkhavAne tenA bhANeja rAjAe jhera dIdhuM hatuM. paNa te jhera devatAnI kRpAthI, zuddha banI niSphaLa pari NAmI thayuM hatuM. A devatA te pApiSTa rAjAnA AvA anarthakArI durAcArathI ati krodhAyamAna thayo hato. eTale te deva duSTabuddhi bhANeja rAjA ne zikSA karavA udyamavaMta thayo. A samaye rAjarSi udayananI A dAhajavaranI mAMdagImAM suzruSA karavAne eka kuMbhArane rAkhavAmAM Avyo hatA. te kuMbhAra ane rAjarSi thaDAka samaye tyAMthI nIkaLI gayA eTale, pelA deve, pracaMDa vaLI vikuvyuM. ane sAthe sAthe evo te retIne varasAda varasAvyuM ke,09 sAroye pradeza keTalAe mAIlanA vistAra sudhI, retInA DhagamAM (108) rAja kezIne mahAamAtya paNa AvA ja vicArane hovAthI teNe paNa rAkhatA kAna bhaMbheravAmAM bhAga bhajavyuM hoya ema mAluma ema samajAya che ke, A banAva rAjarSi udayananA maraNa bAda thoDAka varSe bane che. je tema banyuM hoya te tenI sAla I, sa, pU. 520 aMdAje Avaze. paNa ne viSa prayoga pachI takALaja banavA pAmyuM hoya te I, sa, 5. 538 mAM Azare banyo gaNAya. (19) bha, bA. 1, bhA, pR.183 nA lakhANathI

Page #293
226 sattAdhIza [ prAcIna DhaMkAI gayo. te pradezane hAla ApaNe jesalamIra ane tharapArakaranA raNa tarIke oLakhatA rahIe chIe.110 ane A retInA raNane vistAra tathA tenI anulaMdhanIyatA jotAM, sahaja khyAla AvI zakaze ke A daivI kepane juvALa te samaye111 tAjetaramAM ke pracaMDa ane kaMpAyamAna nIvaDyo hovo joIe. A banAva . sa. pU. 534 mAM banyAnuM ApaNe lekhIzuM. A kAraNane lIdhe miharaja, hakArA, vAhiMda Adi 12 je daza nAnI nAnI nadIo hatI te te savaze sarvadA retImAM TAIja gaI. paNa sarasvatI jevI moTI ane uMDI nadIone pravAha, jyAM chIchare hatA tyAM truTita thai gayo ane jyAM bahu UMDe hatA tyAM te adya paryata vahete najare paDatA rahI gayo. vaLI je koIeka nadInAM mULa ke mukha na maLatAM, kevaLa be traNa ThekANe kAMI meLa vinAno pravAhaja 113 hAlamAM ApaNI najare paDe che. tenuM kAraNa paNa, A upara pramANe varNavAyale retIne varasAda ja che. Ama keTalIka nadIone pravAha daTAI gayA, tyAre keTalIkanAM jaLa chalakAI jaIne pravAha badalI beThA. tema keTalAMka ThekANe sthAnAnaMtara thayela jaLanI AsapAsa retInA Dhaga ne Dhaga pharI vaLyA. eTale te sthAne jaLamaya-moTA saravara rUpe banI gayAM. ane pachI te jaLa, tyAM sthita thaI javAthI jamInamAM pacapacI rahI bhejavALA pradeza banI gaye. 114 keTalAka vidvAne je ema mAnyatA dharAve che ke 115kAThiyAvADane prAMta je hAla eka moTA dvIpakalpa tarIke najare paDe che te ati prAcIna samaye, cAre bAjuthI viMTaLAe dvIpa arthAta 11 TApu rUpe hatA. paNa pAchaLathI, upara varNavelo jesalamIranA raNa jevoja kaI kudaratI (110) sarakhA nIcenAM TI. 112 tathA 113. (111 ) juo uparanuM TI, 19. (112) ema kahevAya che ke, pUrva bAjuethI sAta nadio siMdhumAM paDatI hatI, ane tethI tenuM nAma saptasiMdhu kahevAtuM; temAMnI mAtra pAMcaja sAMprata kAne najare paDe che (satalaja, rAvI, cInAba. jhelama ane siMdhu ) ane benAM nAma jaNAyAM nathI; kadAca A be, jesalamIranA raNamAM daTAIne adazya thaI gaI haze,keTalAka graMthakAranA kahevA pramANe, sAtane badale daza nadIo hatI. (113) mahAbhAratamAMnI sarasvatI nadIne A raNamAM je saze patto lAgatuM nathI, paNa be traNa ThekANe truTaka truTaka dekhAtI hovAnuM jaNAvela che tenuM kAraNa have A hakIkatathI spaSTapaNe samajaze. (114) kacchanA raNanI uttara pradeza je marshy tract of land gaNAya che, te A pramANe banavA pAmyuM haze ema mArUM dhAravuM thAya che. (15) A viSaya ja, 2, se. nA pu. 10 (ke AsapAsa) jevA jUnAM pustakomAM varNavAya che temane sArA nIcenA TIpaNanA prathama bhAgamAM lakhyuM che te juo.. (116) kAThiyAvADanI uttare Avela kacchane akhAta ane pUrve Avela khaMbhAtanA akhAta; A bane akhAtanI aNIe laMbAtI laMbAtI eka bIjane maLI gaI hatI eTale saurASTrane ( kAThiyAvADane) prAMta eka dvIpa banI gayela ha; ane te benI vacce, hAla je jamIna dekhAya che, te te pAchaLathI upasI Avela hatI; A pramANe vidvAnamAM mAnyatA baMdhAyelI che. jyAre ahIM jesalamIranA raNanI utpattinuM je varNana batAvyuM che te uparathI te mAlama paDe che ke kacchanuM raNu bahudhA te samaye ja vadhAre najare paDatuM banyuM haze. te pUrve te hoya ke na paNa hoya. vaLI jaina sAhItyamAMthI ema hakIkata nIkaLe che ke saurASTra prAMtamAM Avela temanuM zatruMjaya tIrtha zAzvatuM che. ane tyAM page cAlIne javAtuM hatuM. eTale saurASTra prAMta dvIpa tarIke hoya te tyAM pedAcArIpaNe poMcI zakavuM asaMbhavita gaNAya; Ama vastusthiti

Page #294
bhAratavarSa ] rAjyo prasaMga banI gayo haze jethI te dvIpakalpa thaI gaye dekhAya che. paNa have spaSTa thaze ke tyAM AgaLa TApu jevI sthiti hatI ja nahIM, paNa ulaTuM je pradezanuM gaLuM sAMkaDuM thaIne, hAlanA kAThiyAvADane dvIpakalpa banAvI de che, te te, I. sa. pU. nI chaDI sadI jeTalA, ati najIkanA kALa sudhI, mahA mRddhivALA ane bharacaka vastIthI AbAda banele, pahoLo vistAravALe ane siMdhu sAvira tarIke oLakhAtA pradezanI pRthvIneja paTa-pradeza hato. A pramANe jesalamIra raNanI utpati kema thaI te jema batAvI zakyA chIe, tema sAthe sAthe ema paNa jAhera karI zakIe to khoTuM nahI kahevAya, ke mi. henarI kAujhese je Antiquities of Sind117 nAmanuM pustaka bahAra pADI, temAM aneka pUrANa sthaLanAM varNana ApyAM che te sarve, A daTAI gayelA saivira dezanI bhUmi uparaja, prAcIna samaye-I. sa. pU. nI chaThI sadI sudhI AvI vaselAM sthaLo hatAM. vaLI siMdhusAvira deza, jema rAjA udayananI sattA taLe heIne te sthaLanAM maMdiro vigere, mukhyatve jaina saMpradAyanA hatAM, tema mI. henarI kAunse varNavelAM sthaLa maMdira vigerenAM avazeSo paNa, jena devAlayone lagatAM hatAM ema kahI zakAze. 18 te uparAMta tevIja agatyanI eka bIjI bAbata upara prakAza paNa pADI zakAze. ane te, vartamAna kALe prAcIna zodha-khoLanA vidvAnamAM ati mAnitA thaI paDela sthaLa mohanajADerene lagatI gaNI zakAya. siMdha-ane saivira-baMne pradezanuM eka yugma hatuM te te nirvivAda cheja. temAM paNa saivira dezanA hAla havAla kevA thaI gayA te ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. have bAkI rahI siMdhadezanI vAta.119 tyAM paNa zuM zuM banAva banI gayAnuM kahI zakAya tema che, te paNa atra saMkSiptamAM kahI jaIe. upara kahI gayA chIe ke retInA DhagathI ane tenA varasAdathI, nadIonA pravAha badalI gayA hatA. tema e paNa ApaNe jANI cUkyA chIe ke A siMdha dezanI rAjadhAnInuM zahera rAjA udayananA samaye vItabhayapaTTaNa 20 hatuM. ane e te svabhAvika che ke AvaDA moTA pradezanA samrATanI, jene khaMDI avaMtipati jevo mukuTadhArI rAjA hoya tevA samrATanI, je rAjadhAnI hoya te kAMI nAnuM sUnuM zahera te naja hoya. eTale sAdhAraNa rIte jetA nakkI paNe kadAca mAnI paNa zakAya ke, saurASTra asalathI dvIpakalpa ja che, paNa TApu tarIke nahIM ja hoya. ( 299 ) The Antiquities of Sind by Henry Cousens M. R. A. S. published in A, D. 1929 by the Government of India. juo e. sI. nAmanuM pustaka. (118 ) jema A A pradeza amuka saMpradAyanAM devAla ane dharmasthAna dharAvate gaNI zakAya che, tema eka bIjo pradeza, teTalAja prAcIna samaye, teja saMpradAyanAM devAla ane dharmAlayathI vAsIta thaI rahyo hato. tenuM nAma bennATaka (juo pariccheda cho ) hatuM. A siMdhavira deza upara, mahArAja udayananI hAka vAgI rahI hatI, tema bennAtaTa upara mahArAja khAravelanI sattA jAmI rahI hatI. baMne jaina saMpradAyanA anuyAyIo hatA. (119) A sAthe. pR. 221-ramAM siMdhu saivira dezanI rAjadhAnI pRthaka pRthaka nagaro hovAnI mArI mAnyatAvALI hakIkta sarakhAve. (120 ) paTTaNa zabdaja e sthiti sUcave che ke te moTuM nagara hevuM joIe. ane te samayanA bIjA rAjadhAnInAM sthaLone vistAra ane varNana vAMcatAM ane tenI sAthe sarakhAvatAM A zahera kevuM haze, tenI sahaja kalpanA AvI zakaze. (sarakhA magadha dezanA pATaliputranI hakIkata temaja avaMtinI rAjadhAnI samAna saMcIpurI nagarInuM varNana)

Page #295
sattAdhIza [ prAcIna ema paNa mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che ke, vItabhaya- paTTaNa jema rAjanagara hatuM, tema vyApAranuM paNa moTuM mathakaja hovuM joIe. vaLI magadha sAmrAjyanuM pATaliputra, gaMgA nadInA taTa upara vasAyeluM jema zahera hatuM temaja bIjI rIte e paNa siddha thayelI bAbata che ke vyApArArthe jaLa pravAhano mArga eka ati Avazyaka aMga gaNAya che. eTale A bane madAvALA saMjogone anulakSIne je kalpanA karIzuM, te A vItabhaya- paTTaNa nagara paNa, siMdhu nadInA taTa pradezamAM ja vaseluM zahera haze ema sahaja anumAna baMdhAI jAya che. eTale ema sAbita thAya che, ke vItamayapaTTaNa siMdhu nadInA tIraprAMtamAM AveluM eka mahAna vistAravALe, ane bALa vyApArI sAdhana sAmagrIthI bharapura zahera hevuM joIe. ane uparanA devI prakopathI te zahera daTAI gayuM hoya, temaja siMdhu nadIne jaLapravAha sthityAMtara thayA paNa hoya. vaLI banavA joga che ke, kAMti mULapravAha zaheranI pUrve hoya te haThIne vizeSa pUrvamAM AvyA hoya, ke zaheranI pazcime paNa gayo hoya ke, zaheranI vacce thaIne paNa cAlavA mAMDayA heya. have prAcIna samayanI A sthitine te pradezamAM hAla AvI rahelI vartamAna sthiti sAthe sarakhA jaIe! hAlanA sakkara:21 ane rorI122 athavA harI nAmanA be zaheranI vacce thaIne vahetI siMdhu nadI, te samayanA vItabhayapaTTaNane khyAla nathI ApatI! temaja sakkara zaheranI ati najIkanA sthAnamAM Avela lArakhAnA zahera ane tenI pAsenA mohanajADero nAme gAmaDuM, te paNa zuM vItabhayapaTTanuM hRdayasthaLa hoya tema nathI sUcavatuM? ane mohana jADeronA ati bhavya avazeSe zuM AvA moTA pATanagarane zobhA ApanArAM sthaLe nathI dekhAtAM! mArUM te emaja mAnavuM che ke A mohanajADe te anya koI sthaLa hovAne badale rAjA udayananI rAjadhAnInuM zahera vItabhayapaTTaNaja hoya.127 ke jeno nAza ApaNe jaNAvI gayA pramANe I. sa. pU. pa34 nI AsapAsa thayAnuM batAvI zakAya che. alabata mohanajADerAmAM je avazeSo zodhI kaDhAyAM che ane te uparathI tene samaya IsavIsana pUrve be thI traNa hajArane TharAvAya che. te te paNa ApaNI dhAraNA ane anumAnane baMdha besatIja che. kemake I. sa. pU. chaThThI sadIne atyAre aDhI hajAra varSa thayAMja che. ane te pUrve keTalAMya varSothI A nagarI vasAyalI haze, temaja jAhojalAlI bhogavatuM nagara banI rahyuM haze. te jo ke ApaNane kayAMyathI jANavA maLI zakatuM nathI, paNa A uparathI kahI zakAze ke kamamAM kAma eka hajArathI doDha hajAra varSanuM AyuSya te te nagare bhagavyuM hovuM ja joIe. ane jo mohana jADerAnuM sthaLa prAcIna samayanuM vItabhaya nagaraja ( 12 ) bAkI sakara zahera vize "mI, nAthAlAla chaganalAla zAha karIne eka gRhastha ke je jaina tIrthonI prAcInatAnI zodhakhoLa mATe athAga mahenata karI rahyA che. ane tenuM eka pustaka hAla chapAvI rahyA che temaNe mane jaNAvyuM che ke, A sakkara zahera te jaina tIrtha hatuM ema pote kayAMka vAMcyuM che 'kyAM te hAla temane yAda nathI AvatuM ) sarakhA nIcenuM TIpaNuM (12) siMdha dezanI rAjadhAnIne saiddha graMmAM rAka-rova ke rerava kahela che, te zuM hAlanA harI zaheranA nAma sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatuM kahI zakAya ! (13) jai, sA. lekha-saMgraha pR. 76 mAM lakhela che ke A zaherano IzAna khUNe mRgavana nAmanuM eka moTuM vana hatuM. (will this be of any use as a hint, to the archeological department in fixing the site of the old capital). -

Page #296
bhAratavarSa ] rAjyo karI zake, te tenuM astitva paNa traNa hajAra varSa laI jaI potAnA sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI dIdho paNa pUrvenuM kahI zakAze, tathA tenAM temaja tenI Asa- hoya, A banAva zahenazAha sAIrasanA keDeroasapAsanA sakkara vigere sthaLanAM maMdire ityAdi nA samaye banyAnuM ApaNe kahI zakIzuM. temAM paNa prAcIna smArake ane khaMDiyerone paNa, jana saMpra- jo sAIrasanA rAjeye banyo hoya te I. sa. pU. dAya sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatAMja kahI zakAze. 124 531-30 mAM ane DerIAsanA samaye banyo hoya temaja vItabhayapaTTaNanI AbAdInA samaye tene to I. sa. pU. 520 nI AsapAsa banyAnuM kahI vistAra, laMbAImAM lagabhaga vIsa mAIla ane zakAze. vizeSa saMbhava sAIrasanA rAjya banyAnuM paheLAImAM sAta ATha mAIla jeTalo kahI zakAze. saMbhavita che.125 ane mehanajADeronA hAlanA khaMDiyo jotAM te rAjA udayananA jIvananA anya banAve vAta satya hovAnI pratIti vadhatI paNa jAya che. dhArmika jIMdagI pUratA hovAthI atra itihAsanA - A rAjarSi udayananA bhANeja kumAranA aMge varNavavA jarUra nathI. eTale have, rAjA rAjayane paNa aMta AvI gayo tema tenA vaMzane udayana tathA tenI rANI prabhAvatInA jIvananA paNa aMta AvI gayA banAvanI sAlavArI goThavIne A prakaraNa baMdha rAjA udayananA gaNAze. tenadhaNiyAtA pradeza karIzuM. te sAlavArI nIce pramANe goThavI zakAze. vaMzane aMta upara, paDozanA IrAnI (16) saurASTra ane bAkI rahela deze zahenazAhano DoLa kyAranoye pR. 56 thI 67 sudhImAM batAvelA pacIza kheMcAI rahyo hato teNe have prasaMga joIne AkramaNa Arya dezomAMnA paMdaranuM varNana ApaNe karI udayananI prabhAvatInI sAla umara sAla umara (1) janma I. sa. pU. 600 0 I. sa. pU. 594 0 (2) lagna 580 20 , 580 14 (3) rAjyArohaNa 580 20 , 580 14 (4) kumAra kezavane janma 575 25 , (5) avaMti uparanI caDAI, 561 39 , (6) dIkSA lIdhI 546 54 (7) vItabhayanuM daTTaNa ,, 535 65 (8) mRtyu e nakkI nathI pa67 27 569 25 - ka . (124) sarakhAvo uparanuM sakkara vizenuM TI. naM. 121, tathA vartamAnakALanA, the greater Bombay. the greater Calcutta jevA hiMdI zahere, tathA the greater Paris, the greater Berlin and the greater London jevAM yurepI nagaranA vistAra sAthe A vatabhayapaTTaNane verA sarakhA, (125 ) A sAthe kALacakranA palaTAnA samayane sarakhA. uparanA pR.6 tathA 8 mAM tene ApaNe I. sa. pU. 523 mAM hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che, A hakIkta sAthe kudaratanA kAyadAnA dhoraNo ( juo 5. 4) vicAra karIzuM te A hakIkta paNa vAstavIka khAze. ke kaLadevanI asara paNa kudaratane lAgelI hoya che.

Page #297
230 sattAdhIza 1 [ prAcIna cUkayA chIe temAM paNa cauda te hamezane mATe maLatI nathI; eTaluM ja nahIM paNa tenA vize ( ApaNe nirNata karela eka hajAra varSanA kALa kyAMya ullekha paNa karela hoya tema najare mATe) Aryaja lekhAtA hatA. jyAre AMdhra nAmanA paDatuM nathI. jyAre tenA karatAM keTalAye nAnA, paMdaramA pradeze, pAchaLathI Arya saMskRtine apa- evA videha, kezaLa, vatsa Adi dezane ItihAsa nAvela hatI, chatAM tenA upara je rAjAo sattA lakhAya, ane tene ja bAkAta rAkhavAmAM Ave, bhagavatA thayA hatA teone, eka svataMtra tyAre ema anumAna thAya che ke, tenuM rahasya vaMzaja dIpI nIkaLela hevAthI, temanuM varNana kAMIka juduM ja hovuM joIe. te mATe eka vastujudA deza tarIke gaNIne darzAvavAmAM AvyuM che. sthiti saMbhave che. te ema ke, je tenA pADozI bAkInA dazamAMthI lATa, vatsa, kaccha ane rAjyanA adhikAramAM te gayuM hoya te tenuM surASTraH sarvathA Arya dezamAM ja gaNAyA che, eTale varNana ALekhAya nahIM. AvAM meTAM be paDozI temane paNa svataMtra sthAna ApavuM yogya hatuM. rAjyA hatAM. eka siMdhu-saiviranuM ane bIjuM chatAM (1) je rAjapationI sattAmAM te hatA, avaMtinuM. A bemAMthI kene tAbe A saurASTra temanA adhikAranuM varNana che te dezanuM varNana karatAM haze te jaNAyuM nathI. paNa avaMtipatine tAbe lakhAI gayuM che (2) temaja temanA upara hovA vizeSa saMbhava che. ane kALAMtare jema ekaja vaMzanI sattA kAyama rahI nathI. AvAM be avaMti pradeza pite ja magadhanuM eka aMga banI gayuM kAraNane lIdhe, temanI hakIkata svataMtra lakhavA jarUra tema saurASTranI dazA paNa teja thaI haze ema rahetI nathI. vaLI nepALa, kAmarUpa, celA, pAMDyA, gaNavuM rahe che. 126 aparAMta ane mahArASTra; teo ke pAchaLathI Arya A pramANe I. sa. pU. nI chaThI sadImAM deza tarIke lekhAyA che, chatAM temanI sthiti paNa adhi- je seLa rAjyo hatAM te darekane TUMka ItihAsa kAra paratve te, uparanA cAra Arya dezo mAphakaja raju karI dIdho che. have, uparanA rAjyomAMthI je pravarI rahela hovAthI, temanuM varNana paNa svataMtra traNa cAra anya rIte phAlI pulI meTAM sAmrAjya rIte lakhavuM rahetuM nathI. paNa A dazamAMthI, eka tarIke mazahura banI gayAM hatAM, temane vRttAMta pradezane kiMcita ullekha karavAnI khAsa AvazyaktA vistArathI jaNAvIzuM. vaLI atyAra sudhI uttara hovAthI ahIM tene sarvathI chUTo pADIne gaNanA hiMdanAM rAjyanuM varNana ja mukhyapaNe lakhAyuM che karAvarAvI che. paNa dakSiNa tarapha mITa sarakhI mAMDI nathI, te sarASTa-paMdara rAjyanA rAjakartAo tyAM je AMdhra prajAnuM eka moTuM sAmrAjya vize jema theDI ghaNI mAhitI koI graMthamAMthI jAmI paDayuM hatuM, tene ItihAsa paNa sAthe sAthe maLI AvI che tema A vize kAMi mAhitI AlekhI batAvIzuM. (126) sudarzana taLAvanI prazasti u5rathI samanaya che ke te pradeza mairya caMdraguptanI ( i. sa. . 372- 356 sudhI) sattAmAM hatuM. te pahelAM kayArathI te magadhanI sattAmAM game te jaNAyuM nathI.

Page #298
Pin Jie Pin Qu dvitIya khaMDa Qu Jie

Page #299
dvitIya khaMDa magadha sAmrAjya () zizunAga vaza ane (R) naMdavaMza nA rAjya amala (4) zithunAgava'za prathama pariccheda (1) zreNika [ biMbisAra ] dvitIya pariccheda zreNika [ cAlu ] tRtIya pariccheda (2) ajAtazatru [ kUNika ] (3) uddayAzva ane (4) anurUddha tathA muda (jJA) naMdavaza [nAgavaMza] caturthAM pariccheda (5) naMda pahelA : navina (6) nareMndva khIjo : mahApadma pa'cama pariccheda (7) naMda trIjAthI naMda AThamA sudhI: nA cha rAjAe (8) naMda navamA : mahAna da SaSTha pariccheda uparanA AThe rAjaamalamAMnA jaya parAjayanuM varNana

Page #300
prathama pariccheda 00000= (a) zizunAga vaMzaH moTeA nAgavaMza TUMkasAraH-- zizunAga ane magadhanA saMbadha--bRhadatha ane zizunAga vaccenuM aMtara ane sagapaNu--zizunAga vaMzanI nAmAvaLI tathA rAjyakALa goThavatAM, tenI carcA ane nivedana---- tenA dazarAjAmAMnA prathama pAMcanA jIvana-kAzaLapati ane magadhapatinA kuLamada ane tenuM bhAgavavuM paDeluM. pariNAma--rAjA biMbisAra peAtAnA bhAiomAM nAnA hovA chatAM kema gAdIpati banyA tenA itihAsa--mApe karelI tenI aneka parIkSAo--tenuM paradezagamana ane bhAvinA vikAsa--prathamA rANI sunaMdA sAthenuM tenuM pANigrahaNa--teja turInA mahimA--mi'bisAranA rAjyAbhiSeka--agIAra varSanI uMmare jyeSTha putra alayakumAranuM kaThina parIkSAmAM uttIrNa thai magadha dezanA mahAmaMtrIzvara anavuM--biMbisAranuM AyuSya ane rAjyakALa--aMtarakALe kudarate khUMkhIo utpanna karI hatI tenuM varguna--cAra mahApurUSAnA udbhava--rAjA biMbisAre karela aneka dharma palaTA ane gautamabuddha sAthenA paricaya--biMbisAranA bhAvi jIvananA ane vartamAnanA saMbaMdha--I. sa. pU. 558 nI sAlanI mahattA--cillaNA rANI sAthenA pANigrahaNanA samaye banelI AzcaryakAraka ghaTanAe, 30

Page #301
234 zizunAga vaMza [ prAcIna zizunAgavaMza AgaLa pR. 93 thI 100 upara kAzIdezano ItihAsa lakhatAM ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke te deza upara I. sa. pU. nI AThamI sadImAM bRhadaratha vaMzI rAjA azvasenanuM rAjya hatuM. te jaina dharmanA trevIsamA tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAthanA pItA thatA hatA. A pAWkumAre potAnA pitAnI haiyAtimAM ane temanA rAjyakALeja dIkSA laI lIdhI hatI eTale azvasena rAjAnA maraNa bAda kAzInI gAdI khAlI paDI hatI. te gAdI upara zizunAga nAmane kSatriya rAjA beTho hato ane tenA uparathI te vaMzanuM nAma paNa zizunAga vaMza paDayuM hatuM. pR. 100 upara ApaNe prazna uThAvyo hato ke, A zizunAga rAjA je kAzIpati thayo hato te rAjA azvasenanA maraNa bAda turataja thayo hatuM ke, vacce kAMI aMtara hatuM ? ane bRhadaratha vaMzane ane zizunAga vaMzane kAMIpaNuM sagapaNa saMbaMdha hato ke kema ? A be muddAne nIkAla atre ApaNe karavo rahe che, ane te bAda A zizunAga vaMzamAM thayela rAjAonuM eka pachI eka jIvana lakhavAnuM hAtha dharIzuM. zizunAgavaMzI rAjAo AdimAM te kAzI patija hatA. paNa pAchaLathI teone magadha dezanuM rAjya calAvavAnuM AmaMtraNa maLyuM hatuM. tethI teo bane dezanA svAmI banavA uparAMta, magadha deza upara paNa temane adhikAra dIrghakALa paryata jAmavA pAmyuM hatuM, temaja te deza upara sattA bhegavatA bhegavatA vizeSa pramANamAM kIrtinI ujavaLatAne varavA pAmyA hatA. tethI temane itihAsa ahIM magadhadezanA varNananA mathALA taLe hAtha dharavAnuM durasta dhAryuM che. anya pradezanA bhUpatinI bAbatamAM jema ( 1 ) keTalAkamAM ra5 varSa lakhyAM che. banatuM AvyuM che, tema A kAzIpatinA saMbaMdhamAM paNa temanI Adi kyAre bRhadarathane aMta thaI tene samaya nizcitapaNe ane zizunAganI jaNAyo nathI. jo ke Adi vaccenuM AsapAsanI hakIkata upaaMtara rathI tenuM anumAna keTaleka aMze karI zakAya che kharuM? matsya purANamAM A zizunAgavaMza 333 varSa paryata cAlyAnuM ane temAM daza bhUpatio thayAnuM kahe che. vaLI kaheluM che ke zizunAga vaMzane aMta AvyA bAda naMdavaMza gAdIe Avyo che, ke je 100 varSa rAjaya karIne samApta thatAM, mauryavaMzI caMdragupta magadhane samrATa thayo hato. ATalI hakIkata uparathI ApaNe zizunAga vaMzanI Adi zodhI kADhIe tema che. pR. 206 thI AgaLa uparanI carcAmAM ApaNe sAbita karyuM che ke caMdragupta maurya ma. saM. 155=I. sa. pU. 372 mAM magadhapati banyo hato. ane temAMthI naMdavaMzanA so varSa bAda karIe eTale i. sa. pU. 47ramAM naMdavaMzanI Adi ane zizunAgavaMzane aMta thayo gaNI zakAzeH ane I. sa. pU. 472 mAM 333 varSa umerIe to zizunAga vaMzanI Adi i. sa. pU. 805 mAM gaNI zakAzeH have jema zizunAga vaMzano prAraMbha I. sa. pU. 805 mAM gaNIe tema bRhadaratha vaMzane aMta paNa teja sAlamAM gaNIe, eTale te ekano aMta ane bIjAnI zarUAta thaI che ema kahI zakAya. paNa bahadaratha vaMzane aMta kyAre thayo te vastuja nakkIpaNe karI zakAtI na hovAne lIdhe kevaLa anumAna uparaja ImArata racavI paDe che. ane te ema bane che ke, zrI pArzvanAthanI dIkSA i. sa. pU. 846 ane nirvANa I. sa. pU. 776 mAM sAbita karyuM che (juo pR.97) eTale ke zizu (2) I. e. pu. 32 pR. 229

Page #302
bhAratavarSa ] nI nAmAvalI 235 nAga vaMzanA prAraMbha pahelAM (846-805) 41 varSe dIkSA lIdhI che, ane zizunAgane AraMbha thayA bAda 29 varSe nirvANa pAmyA che. have je ema sAbita thaI zake ke rAjA azvasena te pAzvanAthe dIkSA lIdhA pachI 41 varSa jIvaMta rahevA pAmyA che; te te ema paNa sAbita thaI gayuMja gaNAya, ke temanA maraNa bAda turataja zizunAgavaMza zarU thayuM hatuM. bAkI te 41 varSane sthAne, jeTalAM varSa ochAM hoya teTalAM varSanuM aMtara, eka vaMzane aMta ane bIjAno prAraMbha thavAmAM paDayuM hoya, ema gaNavuM ja raheze. bAkI be vaMzanA vacce kAMIpaNuM sagapaNa hovA saMbhava nathI, kAraNake banenAM gotra tathA jJAtio judAMja che. bRhadara IkSavAku che jyAre zizunAga vaMzI lichalI-saMtrI che. vaLI kezaLapatine ane A zizunAga kAzI patine uccanIca gotranA hevA mATe te te benI vacce moTA vigraho maMDAyAnuM ja ItihAsanA pAne noMdhAyuM che. jyAre kezaLapati tathA bRhadaratharvazI bane sagotrIya ane eka ja IkSavAku vaMzanA hatA. te paNa ApaNe upara joi gayA chIe. eTale A badhI hakIkatathI sAbita thAya che ke bRhadarathane ane zizunAgane be vacce pitRpakSe kAMI saMbaMdha hovA saMbhava nathIja. upara joI gayA chIe ke zizunAgavaMza (3) ja. e. bI. pI. . pu. 1 pR. 76:pAlIgraMthamAM lakhela che ke zizunAgavaMzI rAjAo vaizALAnA licchavI kuTuMbanA hatA. (pR. 41) paMDita tArAnAthanuM kahevuM thAya che ke naMdavaMzI rAjAo (kAlAzaka vigere) paNa teja nAtanA hatA. J. 0. B. R. S. Vol. I. P. 76:- The Pali writers relate that the Sisunagas belonged to the family of Vaishali (Lichhavis ). (Ibid P. 41) Taranath says the same of Nandin ekaMdare 333 varSa cAlyo che ane temAM kula daza rAjAo thayA che. have zizunAga vaMzanI jaina ane bauddha graMthAnuM nAmAvalI tathA sAra kahI zakAya che ke, rAjyakALa zrI mahAvIranA samakAlIna tarIke rAjA zreNika magadhapati hatA. temaja te tathA tenI pachInA bIjA cAra maLIne kula pAMca rAjA hatA ane temane vaMza 108 varSa cAlyo hato eTale ke, zreNikanI pahelA pAMca rAjA thaI gayA kahevAya ane te pAcene ekaMdara samaya 333-108= 225 varSa gaNAya. A prathama bhAganA pAMca rAjAo vize pahela vahelAM vicAra karI laIe. mi. vinseTa smitha paurANika graMthonA AdhAre cAra rAjAnAM nAma tathA temane rAjyakALa nIce pramANe jaNAve che-jyAre mi. pAchaTara bahu saMzodhana aMte je ke teja cAre (1) zizunAga 40 purUSanAM nAma te jaNAve (2) kAkavaNuM 26 che ja, chatAM 126 varSane (3) kSemadhana 76 badale 136 varSane samaya (4) kSemajita 24 jaNAve che. game teTaluM 129 matabheda hoya chatAM samajAya che ke, je samaya 126 varSane gaNAvyo che tene badale je 226 ne (Kalasoka) A baMne vAkya eka karIne vAMcIza te zizunAga ane naMdavaMzI rAjAo ekaja Stock (kuLa) nA kSatriya hatA ema baMne lekhakanuM mAnavuM thAya che, (4) pAMca rAjanAM nAma tathA darekane rAjya ' kALa keTalA varSane hatuM te mATe AgaLa juo. tathA upara juo pR. 29 ( 5 ) juo pR. 29, (6) a. hI. che. 4thI AvRti pR. 51. ( 7 ) jue 5. ka.

Page #303
zizunAga vaMza 236 AMka mUkavAmAM Ave te, ApaNe uparamAM saravALA-bAdamAsInA hIsAbe temane samaya je 225 varSI gaNAvyo che tene maLatA ja niya AvI zake che, ane A pramANe 126 ane 226 mAM je prathamanA AMkamAM phera paDI gayA che tevA khanAva teA prAcIna itihAsamAM aneka ThekANe banI gayAnuM dRSTiAcara thai jAya che. pachI phAve te lahiyAye prata utAravAmAM skhalanA karI dIdhI hAya ke tene dRSTidASa thayA hAya, ke pachI peAtAnAja mati viparyAMsa athavA dADha caturAine lIdhe banavA pAmyuM hAya, paNa vastu sthiti sUcave che ke, te AMka 126 te nahIM paNa 226 nA haze. vaLI te ApaNe nIcenI vigatethI joI zakIe chIe. alabatta atyAranA samaye pratyeka rAjAne sattAkALa sarerAza 25 thI 30 varSa gaNavAmAM Ave che: ane te hisAbe cAra rAjAonuM rAjya samagrapaNe Azare 120 varSa ja cAlyuM. hAvAnu gaNI levAya. paNa ApaNe hAlanA samayanA vicAra karavAne badale te kALanA samayaneAja vicAra karavA joie. AgaLanA pRSTho upara tevA aneka dezanA--jevA ke kAzaLa, vatsa ane aMganA-bhU patinI vaMzAvaLI ApaNane prApta thayelI che. temAM paNa kAzaLa ane agadezanA rAjAnI hajI keTaleka aMze apUrNa ja che. jyAre vatsa patinI tA sarvAMze saMpUrNaja maLI AvI che. ( jue pR. 112 ) te tapAsatAM mAlUma thAya che ke tenA paNa prathamanA pAMca bhUpatinA samagra rAjyakALa savAso varSanAja thavA jAya che. eTale zizunAgava'zIonA kissAmAM ApaNe savAbasA ( 8 ) A samaye avasarpiNI kALanA cothA AreA cAlatA hatA te bhUlavu' eItu' nathI. A tA pAMca rAjA vacce savA base vanIja vAta thaI. paNa [ prAcIna va mAnI levAmAM jarAe AMcakA khAvA jarUra nathI. vaLI khIjI rIte paNa te hakIkata siddha thaI zake che. pArzvanAtha ane mahAvIra nAmanA jeneAnA trevIsamA ane cAvIsamA tIrthaMkarA vaccenuM aMtara aDhIsA vanuM gaNAya che. temAMnA pArzvanAthanI pATaparaMparAe pAMcamA purUSa kezimuni thayA che ke je zrI mahAvIranA samaye vidyamAna hatA. ane A zimunine kAzaLapati rAjA prasenajitanA dharmagurU tarIke vaLyA che. eTale ke ekakhIjAnA samakAlIna thayA kahevAya. tema zrI mahAvIra ane zreNika paNa samakAlIna che. siddhavacananA ( By the rules of axioms) sUtra pramANe A cAre purUSA, (kezi, prasenajita, zrImahAvIra ane zreNika) eka bIjAnA samakAlIna gaNI zakAya. have upara ApaNe joi gayA chIe ke rAjA azvasenanA maraNabAda zizunAga gAdIe AvyA che. ane te samaye zrI pArzvanAtha haiyAta hatA. te pachI pArzvanAthanI pAMcamI peDhIe thayela zimuninI vidyamAnatAnA samaye, teja zizunAganA vaMzamAM je pAMcamA purUSa thAya, tenI haiyAtinA paNa saMbhava krama na heA zake! matalaba ke hAi zake che, ane temaja hatuM. eTale sAra e thayA ke, pA nAthanI pAMcamI peDhIe je purUSa thayA (kezana) tene khase| savAse varSanuM aMtara hatu Mja; ane te purUSa zrImahAvIrane samakAlIna paNa hatAja; ane te zizunAgavaMzI zreNikanA paNa samakAlIna hatA. eTale zizunAgavaMzanA prathamanA pAMca purUSone rAjya vahIvaTa savAbasAva sudhI lakhAye hAya, tema mAnI levAne kAMija ayukata nathI. jema A mAnI zakAya tevuM che, tema e paNa hajI tenA karatAM viroSa ne vizeSa prAcIna samaya nihALatA jaizu', teA te A karatAM paNa vizeSa lAMbu rAjya ane AyuSya bhAgavatAM hatAM ema mAlUma paDaze. kALa

Page #304
1. I bhAratavarSa ]. nI nAmAvaLI 37. mAnI zakAya evuM che ke pArzvanAthanI pAMce pATa zreNika i. sa. pU. 580 mAM magadhapati banya sudhI, thanArA purUSa, rAjA zizunAganI pAMce peDhI hate. ane tenI pUrvanA pAMca rAjAne samaya 225 vALA purUSo sAthe, samakAlInapaNe vartatA hoI varSa gaNatAM zizunAga vaMzane prAraMbha I. sa. pU. zake kharA. 805 mAM thayo kahevAya. have je ApaNe nIcenAM have A pAMca purUSone badale ApaNane bhALa be sUtra dhyAnamAM rAkhIne temane samaya goThamaLI che tyAM sudhI te, upara jaNAvyA che te cAra vIzuM to je kAMI chevaTa upara AvIza te moTe ja vyaktionAM nAma najare paDe che. te pAMcamo bhAge sAceja raheze. alabata, temAM be varSa purUSa koNa, ane te kayAre thayo gaNavo ? jaina Adhu-pAchuM banavA yogya te rahezeja. te be graMthamAM spaSTapaNe jaNAvAyuM che ke, rAjA zreNika sUtra ema che ke, (1) be lAgalAgeTa rAjAone pitAnA pitA prasenajitanA maraNa bAda turataja rAyakALa ghaNe lAMbo vakhata hoI na zake ane gAdIe beTho che. jyAre ApaNe upara TakelA (2) jema rAjAnA nAmanuM sthAna upara hoya, tema keSTakamAM, cAramAMthI koInuM nAma prasenajita tene rAjayakALa paNa vadhAre hoya, kAraNa ke AyuSya dekhAtuM ja nathI. paNa chellA ( eTale cothAnuM ) paNa vadhAreja hoya che (juo uparanuM TI. 8.) nAma kSemajita che. eTale ghaNI vakhate, jema eka have je graMthamAM A rAjAonAM nAmo apAyAM bIjAnAM nAma, AgalA pAchalA purUSone anusa- che temAM lagabhaga sarve sahamata che ke, bIjA ratAM goThavAyAM hovAne ApaNane paricaya che, tema ane cothA rAjAne rAjayakALa 36 varSano che. atre paNa banavA joga che ke, rAjA kSemajitanI eTale pachI ApaNe je kAMI kalpanA karavI rahe pachI rAjA prasenajitaja pAMcamAM purUSa tarIke che te, pahelA, trIjA ane pAMcamAne samaya TharAAvyA haze. ane pachI turataja prasenajitanA putra vavA pUratI ja ane kezaLapatinI vaMzAvaLI je tarIke rAjA zreNika, te chaThThA purUSa tarIke gAdI najara pAse rAkhIzuM te, prathamavALAne 60 varSa, pati banyo hoya, trIjAne 50 varSa, ane pAMcamAne savAbasamAMnA A pramANe prathamanA pAMca rAjAonAM nAmo bAkI khuTatA 43 varSa arpaNa karavA paDaze. te nakakI thaI gayAM. have temanAM rAjyano samaya goTha- pramANe karavAthI nIce pramANe temanI vaMzAvaLI vIe. AgaLa upara ApaNe joIzuM, ke rAjA goThavI gaI gaNAze. devanuM mahAsya zuM hatuM ane che, te A dRSTAMtathI jaNAI Ave che. ( 9 ) I. sa. pU. 372 mAM maeNyavaMzanI sthAkhA: I. sa. pU. 47ra mAM naMdavaMzanI sthApnA (juo pR. 234 uSara ): ane zreNika vigere pAMca rAjane amala 108 varSa: ( juo 235 eTale 472+128= i. sa. pU. 580 Avaze. ( 10 ) bhA, prA. rA. pu. 2 juM, pR. 19 ane AgaLamAM je varNana ApyuM che temAMthI nIce pramANe tAraNa nIkaLe che- (1) zizunAga 40. (2) zAkavaNuM (vAyupurANamAM zakya che. ). (3) kSemadharmA (pAThAMtare, kSemavarmA kSemakarmA 36: vAyu ane brahmAMDa purANamAM 20 varSa kahyAM che). (4) kSatra ja (kSetrajJa ) 36: (masyAmAM zremachataH kSemAya 40: kSemavita 24 lakhyuM che ). ( 11 ) juo pR. 209. (12) juo pR. 86 uparanI nAmAvaLa,

Page #305
( 1 ) ( 2 ) ( 3 ) (3 ( 4 ) ( 5 ) zizunAga makavaNuM emavarSAna ( 6 ) ( 7 ) ( 8 ) kSemati prasenajita zizunAga vazI I. sa. pU. thI I. sa. pU. 805 745= 745 9 )] anurUddha 100 su 708 ma 623 bisAra : zreNika ajAtazatru : kUNika uddayana bhaTTa pahelAM pAMcanAM vana viSa "" ,, "" 480 ( je ane te bAda bIjA pAMcanI vazAvaLI nIce pramANe che:11 ema bane sAthe vAMcavAthI AkhA zizunAgavaMzanI nAmAvA i. sa. pU. thI I. sa. pU. 180 528= parasa = 480= 709= 659= 23= 580= (13, J. O. B. R. S vol. I. P. 76 & 70 f. n. 16 Shishunaga is not alleged to have come by force to Magadha on the extinction of the Brahadrathas. The Kasi sovereigns belonged to a proud house. and it is very likely that the reigning "" "" "" "" va 60 472= 3 50 36 43 225 pA 32aa 1 ma. pU. thI ma. p. 278 218 192 132 AgaLa sAbita barAbara goThavA 47 "" ,, ,, "" ,, ,, [ prAcIna 13 "" karavI rahe ) gai kahI zakAze. ma. ku. thI ma. ku. 13 ra ra 31 31 47 "" 218 182 132 8 108 tA zUnyavata ja che. jo ke khAdi purUSa rAjA zizunAga viSe ema bAtamI nIkaLe che, te prathama kAzInI gAdIe beThA, tyAre pAsenA pradeza ArALanA rAjA ne, paNa kAzInI gAdI lai levAne yuddha AyuM hatuM. A rAjA vRtta, marahuma kAzIpati bRhadarathavaMzI rAjA azvasenanI IkSvAku jJAtInA hAvAthI, potAne tenA bhAyAta tarIke mAnatA hovA pahelAM pAMca gajAnA 225 varSe+khIjA pAMcanA 108= maLI kula 333 varSa AkhA vaza cAlyA gaNuAro. bIjA dezanA bhUpALanI mAphaka A rojAjosaeM. ane bhAyAtanA haka prathama hoya tema gaNI, AnA vanavRttAMtA viSe paNa ApaNI mAhitI teNe kAzInI gAdI upara zIrorIthI AvanAra A zizunAga sAthe vigraha mAMDyo hAvA joie. paNa pachI potAnI vRddha umarane laine ke, yuddhakaLAmAM nabaLA hovAthI rALa na gama khAI kheDA hatA. eTale rAjA zizunAganuM nAma devu' teNe mUkI dIdhuM hatuM. paNa thADA kALe, zizunAgane, tenI mA jAtinA kSatriya saMsthAna magadha dezamAM AvI rAjya calAvavAnuM AmaMtraNa AvavAthI13 pote tyAM gayA ane potAnA putra kAkavaSNune kAzInI gAdIe besAratA gayA. A bAju 55 king was invited by the Magadha people to fill in the vacant throne. ja. e. bI. rI seA. pu. 1, pR. 76, bRhadarathanA vaMzane (?) khatama thaI jyAthI magadhanI gAdIe vizanAga rAkha mAnavAmAM Ave tema baLajabarIthI kaI gADI upara kasI nahAtA gayA. kArIpatio ghaNA nAmIcA kuTuMbanA hatA,

Page #306
bhAratavarSa ] prathama purUSa zizunAganI pITha pharI ke, kezaLapatie lAga joI, kAzIpati kAkavaNuM upara hallo karyo ane pari. NAme eka vakhata kAzIdeza kozaLa dezanI sattAmAM cAlyo gayo. paNa rAjA zizunAgathI A apamAna gaLI javuM pAlave tema nahotuM. eTale teNe magadhathI AvI, bhAre saMgrAma macAvI, aMte kAzI pAchuM magadhane tAbe karI lIdhuM. A pramANe magadhamAM rAjya karavA chatAM, kAzadeza upara paNa najara rAkhato hato. temaja sattAzALI kozaLapatino gAdIno hakaka kAzadeza upara hovA chatAM, te deza pitAne kabaje karI rAkhIne, potAnA vaMza nI tyAM sthApanA karI hatI, A be hakIkatathI sAbita thAya che ke rAjA zizunAga bAhubaLI, parAkramI temaja mahA buddhizALI hovo joIe. tenA maraNuM bAda tene putra kAkavaNuM magadha-kAzIpati banyo hato. te tenA pitAnA je kadAca parAkramI nahIM heyA eTale vaLI kAzIne hAthabadalo magadha ane kozaLa vacce thayA karyo haze. tenA rAjaya amala vize bIjuM kAMI jaNAyuM nathI. paNa eka graMthakAra harSacaritra graMthamAM lakhAyelI eka hakI kata uparathI jaNAve che ke, keI nagaramAM praveza karatAM, tenuM khuna karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. kayA nagare, koNe ane zA kAraNathI khuna karyuM te kAMI jaNa vAyuM nathI. prathamanA A be rAjavI saMbaMdhI to ATalIye hakIkata jaNAI che. jyAre tenI pachInA be rAjA, kSemavardhana ane rAjA kSemajita vize kAMIja jaNAyuM nathI. paNa tenA pachI AvanAra pAMcamA rAjA prasenajita vize kAMIka vizeSa pramANamAM noMdhAyeluM jaNAya che. temAMnuM keTaluMka rAjA zreNikanA jIvananI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatuM hovAthI ApaNe temanuM jIvana lakhatI vakhate jaNAvavuM ThIka thaI paDaze. atre te eTaluM ja jaNAvIzuM ke atyAra sudhI magadhanI rAjadhAnInuM zahera kuzAgrapura hatuM. tenAM ghara, mahelAta vigere lAkaDA kAma thI baMdhAyAM hatAM, kemake te vakhate jaMgale ati vistAravALAM hatAM, temaja manuSyanAM dehamAna moTAM hovAthI, temane rahevA mATe maTI jaMgI imAratanA caNatara kAma karatAM ghaNuM kharcALa thaI paDatuM, temaja vakhata vadhAre lAgatA. jyAre kASTanA staMbhane staMbha ekadama goThavIne ubhA karI zakAtA havAthI, TUMka samayamAM ane TUMka parizrame te badhuM taiyAra karI zakAtuM hatuM. A pramANe rAjadhAnInuM nagara mukhyatve karIne sarva kASTamaya hatuM. jethI tyAM agnijavALA vAraMvAra najare paDatI17 ane prajAne ati muzkelImAM AvI paDavAnuM thatuM hatuM. rAjA prasenajite A bAbatane vicAra karIne te nagarane tyAga karI, magadha dezamAM ja, paNa thaDedUra Avela vaibhAragiri nAmanA parvatanI hAramALA upara, mATe rAjya mahela baMdhAvI, tyAM rAjadhAnI vasAvI, ane giri upara te killo hovAthI tenuM ane tethI saMbhavita che ke magadhanI gAdI khAlI paDatAM (te vakhatanA ) rAjakartAne tyAM AvavAnuM) magadhanI prajananuM AmaMtraNa maLyuM hoya, ( 14 ) H. H, P. 497: Kakavarna was dark in complexion & not heroic like his father, It appears that king of Sravasti wrested Benares from his hands. $1590911 raMga kALe hate ( kadAca tenuM nAma paNa te uparathI paDayuM hoya. kAka-kAgaDe. ane kAkavaNuM eTale jenA zarIrane raMga kAgaDAnA jevo che te) ane tenA pitAnI mAphaka te parAkramI nahote. ema samajAya che ke zrAvastinA rAjAe tenI pAsethI banArasa (kAzI) jhuMTavI lIdhuM hatuM. ( 15 ) bhA. prA. rA.pu. 2 pR. 19 ane AgaLa. ( 16 ) juo mahAna saMprati nAmanuM pustaka. pR.44 (17) sarakhAvo ujainI zaheranI sthiti pa. 182 upara.

Page #307
240 nAma giritraja18 pADayuM hatuM. paNa A sthAna, girinA zikhare DAvAthI hemerAnA vyavahArane agavaDa paDatu hatu . jethI rAjA zreNike tene pheravIne teja vaibhAragirinI parvatamALAthI cAre tarapha vIMTaLAi rahela sapATa pradezamAM, khIjI rAjadhAnI vasAvI. ane tenu nAma teNe rAjagRhI rAkhyu.19 A nagarInA khaMDiyera adyApi paryaMta, te mazahura zaheranI pratibhA sUcana vatAM najare paDe che. A banne giritraja ane rAjagRhI vize, bauddha temaja jaina sAhityamAM anekavAra nirdeza karavAmAM Avela ApaNe nihALIe chIe. (6) zreNikaH biMbasAra kahe che ke, rAjA prasenajitane dhaNA kumArA hatA.20 temAMnA ekanuM nAma bibhisAra hatu.21 AmAMthI kAme potAnA vArasadAra tarIke gAdI pati nImavA te bAbata rAjA prasenajitane ekadA vicAra utpanna thayA. eTale kuvAnI parIkSA karI je rAjyane lAyaka hoya tene zizunAga vaza nAnA hovA chatAM gAdI lAyaka kema banyA? ( 18 ) C, H. I. Vol. I. P. 310:-- fortress on the hill at the foot of which the old capital of Magadha Rajagriha grew up. bIjI' nAma rAjagiri athavA rAjagira paNa kI rAkAya. A rAjagira eka TekarI upara kilA hatA. tenI taLeTImAM magadhanI prAcIna rAjadhAnI ubhI karavAmAM AvI hatI, huM sarakhAvA TIpaNuM na. 19 tathA virodha vivecana AgaLa upara jue. ( 19 ) vizeSa hakIkata AgaLa upara jue, tenA e apa ( 1 ) rAjaMgita rAjyano pahADa ( 2 ) 9 pahADa upara, rAjanuM mukhyanagara vasI rahyuM che. A pramANe Ama be atha thaI zake che. rAjagRhi athavA sArA zabda rAjagRhurAnanuM gRha jyAM AveluM che tevI jagyA. rAjyamahela je sthaLamAM Avela che te sthAna, paNa rAja eTale AkhuM [ prAcIna te pada mATe nImavAnuM teNe durasta dhAryuM. A kAma mATe teNe e prasa MgeA gAThavyA hatA.22 ekamAM teNe nIce pramANe vyavasthA karAvI hatI. vAMsanA khAMbhunA keTalAka TopalA banAvI, aMdara khAjalI bharAvI; ane ropalAnA mAM sajjaDa bAMdhI eka mAya dIvAnakhAnAmAM gADI dIdhA, tathA sAthe sAthe mATInA kArA ghaDA maMgAvI, temAM svaccha ane tAjI rUDu pANI bharAvI, tenA moM upara vAsaNa mUkI baMdha karAvI dIdhAM. pachI te dIvAnakhAnAmAM sa kumArAne ekaThA karI evA hukama karyAM ke, majakura kara'DIAnAM mukha baMdhana cheDayA vinA, jeTalI khAjalI khavAya teTalI khAvI temaja ghaDAnAM DhAMkaNAM pADyA sivAya jeTaluM pIvAya teTaluM pANI pIvuM ane cyA pramANe karIne potAnI kSudhA tathA pipAsA chIpAvavI, khAda peAte eve sthaLe beThA ke kumAreA zuM kare che te sarvenI cikitsA karI zakAya. anya kumAza to kema kAma levuM tenI samaja na paDavAthI eka bInanI sAme mAM vakAsI no rajyA. jyAre rAtmya ekalA rAjA nahIM) evuM aya karAya, te prazna janathI vasaI rahevuM AkhuM nagara ema a thAya chaeN. ( 20 ) jai. sA, le. saMgraha pR, 780 ane AgaLa. keTalAkanA mate te sajyA sAnI hatI jyAre kai mate batrIsanI hatI. jemAM biMbisAra mAthI nAnA hatA (jana sacAmAM seALakanAM tA nAma suddhAM paNa apAcAM che.) ( 21 ) bhA, prA. rA. pR. 19. bhAgavatamAM tenu' nAma vidhisAra che: viSNumAM vidhisAra tathA viprisAra, matsyamAM khi husena athavA vizvasenaH vAyu, mahAva za ane aroAkAvadAnamAM biMbisAra, jaina sAhityamAM tene sabhAsAra nAma apAyu che, ( kAraNa mATe jA AgaLa upara. ) ( 2 ) A prasa'mAnu. varNana ane jaina saMdhAmAMthI maLI Ave che maoNma. bA, i. pU. rapa ane pachI

Page #308
rAjA zreNika bhAratavarSa ] kuMvara khibasAre te, eka pachI eka ema thADA karaDIA hAthamAM pakaDIne khUba halAvyA tathA uMce nIce akALyA karyAM, jethI aMdaranI khAjalI bhAMgIne bhUkA thaI javAthI, bAMbunI cIpAnI tarADamAMthI tene bhUkA garavA mAMDyo. je teNe ekaThA karIne khAdhA ane potAnI kSudhA samAvIH have udbhavelI tRSA chIpAvavA mATe A pramANe yukti karI. ghaDA tAjA ane navA hovAthI amatA hatA, eTale kapaDAnA nAnA kaTakA karIne tene krUratA lapeTI dIdhA ane pachI jyAre te kaTakA, jhamatA pANIthI bhIMjAine tarakheALa thaI gayA, tyAre ghaDA uparathI ukheDI lai te sarvene nIceAvI karI, temAMnuM pANI khIjA vAsaNamAM bharI laI pI lIdhuM. pANI svaccha ane ThaMDuM hAvAthI turataja tRSA chIpI gaI. A pramANe teNe kSudhA ane tRSA ane satAthyA. khIje prasaMge te sarve kumArAne uttama bheAjana pIrasI jamavA besAryAM ane jevuM jamavAnuM zarU karyuM ke khIjI bAju bhUkhyA DAMsa kutarAone dIvAnakhAnAmAM DI dIdhA. kutarAo te| pUchyAM halAvatA halAvatA, kumAre! jamatA hatA tyAMthI khAvAnuM maLaze evI AzAmAM tyAM paheAMcI gayA. A bAju kutarAone pAse Avela joI khikhisAra sivAya sarva kumAre ubhA thai gayA. paNa biMbisAra teA besI rahyo ane sukhethI khAvA lAgyA. daramyAna je kAI kutarA pAse AvI paheAMcatA ane haDI javAnI nIzAnI karavA chatAM AdheA na jatA, teA ubhA thaI gayela pAsenAM kumAranAM gheADAMka bhojanapAtra pote ( 23 ) prAcIna samaye rAe AvI rIte peAtAnA kuMvarAnI, amAtyonI, ke anya purUSAnI parIkSA karavAnuM mana upara letA, ema dhaNI AkhyAyikAnAM vana uparathI joI zakAya che, sarakhAvA nIcenu TI, 48 31 241 laI lIdhAM hatAM temAMthI, gheADu thADu te kutarA tara dUra nAMkhyA karatA. eTale kutarA paNu pUchyuM halAvatA te nAMkheluM khAvA, dUra jaIne esA ane khIjI bAju kumAra biMbisAra pote potAnuM bhAjana ArAgavAnuM AgaLa calAvye rAkhatA. A pramANe pote yatheSTa udaratRpti karI peTe hAtha pheravatA ubhA thaI gayeA. A baMne parIkSAmAM kumAra biMbisAranI ApattisamayanI dhIraja, buddhicAturya ane samayasucakatA joi, rAjA prasenajita ati prasanna thayA ane AvA kumAranA hAthamAM raiyatanuM hita tathA rAjya calAvavAnuM sukAna jo soMpavAmAM Ave te kavacit paNa vimAsaNamAM AvavuM nahIM paDe tema potAnA manamAM pAkI khAtrI karI23 lIdhI. pachI parIkSAmAM uttINa thayA badala, pArito Sika tarIke, bhaMbhA nAmanuM eka vAjIMtra temaNe kuvara biMbisArane bheTa ApyuM. je uparathI bibisArane jaina sAhityamAM kAI kAI ThekANe bha bhAsAra24 paNa kahIne sakheAdhAyA che. A pramANe kuvara biMbisAra, pitAnuM kRpApAtra thaI paDavAthI, tenAthI moTI umaranA anya kumAreA, bikhasAranI IrSyA karavA lAgyA. temaja prasaMga paDaye tenA tarapha dveSIvana paNu karavA cukatA nahIM. rAjA catura hovAthI samajI gayA bhAie bhAie mAM kaleza ane tenu nivAraNa ke A pramANe jo aMdara aMdara cAlyA karaze, te bibisAranuM jIvana kaMTakamaya thai paDaze ane kadAca tathA tene lagatI hakIkatanuM varNana. ( 24 ) sAra: sR=kratu': je bhAMbhA laIne phare te bhaMbhAsAra one who moves with (his) Bhambha is called Bhambhasar. A bha'bhAsAra

Page #309
zreNikanuM lagna [ prAcIna aniSTa paNa thaI jaze. mATe dUra dezamAM mokalI de athavA te najara pAsethI alaga kare. ane temAMja pitAnI, kuMvaranI, temaja bhaviSyamAM je jokhamadArI bharyuM kArya tene soMpavuM che, te sarve kAryonI siddhi samAyelI che, ema pitAnI dIrdha daSTithI joI lIdhuM. A pramANe niradhAra karIne, najIvuM kAraNa maLatAMja, kuMvara biMbisAranuM rAjAe ekadA jANI joIne apamAna karyuM; eTale svamAnanI kiMmata AMkanAra kuMvarathI te khamI zakAyuM nahIM; ane pitAnI umara bAreka 25 varasanI hovA chatAM, pitAne inAmamAM maLela pelA priya vAjIMtra, bhaMbhAne khabhe bharAvIne dezATane nIkaLI paDyo. raste joItI keTalIka sagavaDatA rAjAe aNadITha rahIne karI rAkhI hatI, eTale kuMvarane te bAbatanA AzayanI bahu khabara paDI nahIM. kuMvara biMbisAra te khinna hadaye gaMgAnA pravAhamAMja, (machavAne ke) tarA pAno Azraya laIne nIkaLI paDyo. thaDA divase tarApa rasamudramAM Avyo ane pachI tenA joDIdAroe pravAsanI dIzA badalI. ekaMdare vIseka dIvasanI 27 musApharI karyA pachI bennAtaTa nagare28 pahoMce. tyAM laMgara nAMkhI, kaThe utaryo. pachI savAramAM nagaramAM praveza karI, dInacaryo nihALate nihALate, eka vaizya 29 ( vyApArI) pitAnI dukAna ughADatA hatA tyAM pahoMcyA. te vyApArIe A nUtana AgaMtuka paradezInI mukhamudrA joI, kaI khAna prathamA rANI dAna kuTuMbanuM pharajaMda haze sunaMdA sAthenuM ema turata kaLI lIdhuM. ane pANigrahaNa pitAnI sAme ja Asana ApI AdarasatkArathI dukAne besAryo. pachI kuzaLa samAcAra pUchI vArtAlApa karatAM jaNAyuM ke, A zaheramAM tenuM koI saguM vahAluM ke oLakhAtuM nathI. kevaLa zekhanI khAtara ahIM caDhI AvyuM che. je thoDAka samayathI A paradezI pitAnI dukAna upara beThe hato, teTalAmAM te vyApArIne hamezanAM karatAM adhika vyApAra temaja napho thayo. eTale paradezI koI bhAgyavAna purUSa hovo joIe, paNa vakhAne mAryo dezATane nIkaLyo lAge che, ema anumAna karyuM. tenuM nAma pUchatAM, paradezIe potAnuM nAma gopAla jaNavyuM. vyApArIe kahyuM ke, jyAre koI tamAruM saguM ke oLakhItuM AkhA zaheramAM nathI, tyAre Apa mAre tyAMja amArA eka snehIjana tarIke rahe. saMpUrNa AzvAsana maLavAthI ane pitAnuM Icchita Ama vAtra hAlanA lazkarI yugala jevuM ke, dezI rAjyomAM Aga vakhate phukavAmAM AvatuM pIpuDA jevuM, havA saMbhava che. (25) koIne zaMkA thAya , zuM ATalI nAnI umare, dezATana karI zake ? te jaNAvavAnuM ke te samaye zarIranI uMcAija lagabhaga daza phuTanI hatI: ane tera varase to lagna paNa thatAM hatAM. tema pukha umaranI hada paNa lagabhaga tera varSanI gaNAtI hatI, eTale dezATana nAnI umare karAtuM te mAnI zakAya tema che. ( 26 ) bha. bA. vR. bhA. pR. 31: A badhuM vana laMbANathI A pustakamAM Apela che tyAMthI joI levuM. temAM sUkA jhADanuM ThaMDuM-jhAMkharUM hatuM ema kahyuM che, (27) keTalA divasa tene dariyAmAM gALavA paDyA hatA te uparanA pustakamAM pR. 31 mAM ApyuM che, ane tethIja ahIM vIsa divasa lakhyA che. (28) A nagara kyAM AvyuM te mATe juo , 150 nI hakIkta. ( ra9 ) A vyApArInuM kuTuMba eka vakhata ati dhanADhaya hatuM paNa ekadA rAjanI avakRpA utaravAthI, tenAM dhanadelata laI levAyAM hatAM. tyArathI sAdhAraNa sthitimAM rahI potAnI kulInatA pramANe te kuTuMbane mukhya purUSa che vyApAra karyuM ja hatuM.

Page #310
--- - - bhAratavarSa ] rANI sunaMdA aNadhAryuM prApta thavAthI, gopALe hA pADI AmaM. zakAya, te te AbarU jAya. tethI teNe AkhA traNano svIkAra karyo. have gopALa te te zreSTinI zaheramAM dAMDI pITAvIne jAhera karyuM. chatAM koI sAthe tenA grahe rahevA lAgyuM, ane tenI dukAne paNa vepArIe ekalA paDe temaja sarvee samuhamAM paNa hamezAM tenI sAthe Avate jate thayo. maLIne paNa, te paDaha jhIlI levAnI hiMmata dharI divasAnadivasa zreSThinI caDatIkaLA thavA lAgI. nahIM. A pramANe sthiti thaI rahI hatI, tyAre gopALa pitAnI sabhyatA ane AcAra vicArathI chevaTe vicAra karIne, gopALe pitAnA zeThane TUMka samayamAM ja zreNigrahe temaja nagaramAM sarvane samajAvyuM ke tame bIDuM jhaDapa, ane sau sArAM atipriya thaI paDayo. vAnAM thaI raheze. zeThajIe bahu AnAkAnI karI paNa zreSThinI dukAnamAM ghaNuM eAraDAo hatA. nepALanAM vacana ane cAritryamAM saMpUrNa zraddhA temAMnA keTalAka avAvarU (upayogamAM nahi levAtA) hovAthI, aMte teNe bIDuM jhaDapyuM. zreSTinI sthiti paDayA rahyA hatA. temAM AMTA mAratAM, dareka khUNA- te prajAmAM jANItI hatI eTale sadhaLA vismaya mAM mATI jevI dekhAtI dhULanA DhageDhaga gopALe joyA. pAmyA ane potapotAmAM zeThanI hAMsI paNa karavA A dhULane teNe tapAsI joI te te dhULa nahIM lAgyA. bIDuM jhaDapela hovAthI zeThajIne rAjadarabAre paNa, tejaMturI mAlUma paDI. AthI gopALane teDI gayA. sAthe gopALa paNa gayo. rAjAe acaMbo thayo ke, ahe, ATaluM badhuM dhana A temane Adara satkAra karI te bannene gyAsane zeThajI pAse che. paNa bicArA jIvane khabara nathI besAryA. pachI sArthavAhane belAvI maMgAvI, ke A zuM che, tethI herAna thAya che. khera ! prasaMga sadhaLAM karIyANonI kiMmata aMkAvI ane sadA Avye vAtano khulAso karIza, ema manamAM gAMTha sudhAryo. kiMmata nakkI thaI gaI eTale gopALe vALI hameza mujaba kAme lAgyo. ekadA, te sArthavAhanA agresarane vinaMti karI, ke amArI bennAtaTanagare koI sArthavAhane kAle AvI dukAne padhAre ane ApanuM je dravya che teTalI kiMma pahoMco.31 te potAnI pAsenI kariyANAM sArA tanI tejaMturI jakhI lyo. A sAMbhaLIne AkhuM zaheramAM vecavA mATe pharI vaLavA chatAM, koIpaNa sabhAgRha tAjuba thaI gayuM. sArthavAhane te pitAnuM vyApArI puratuM dravya ApI kharIdI zakayuM nahIM. dravya maLyuM eTale te te zahera choDIne potAne raste eTale sArthavAhe nirAza thaI, zaheranA rAjA pAse paDyo. paNa rAjAjIe, zeThanuM tathA gopALanuM ati saghaLI hakIkata kahI. rAjAe vicAryuM ke, aho sanmAna karyuM ane pitAnA vaDavAoe, zeThajInA AvaDuM moTuM zahera, tenA aneka dhanika zeThIAo kuTuMbanI je kAMI avadazA karI mUkI hatI te ane rAjano bhaMDAraH ema chatAM paNa je kari- badala pitAno pazcAtApa jAhera karyo. ane zeThajIne yANunI kiMmata jeTaluM dravya ApIne kharIdI na mobho temaja darajajo pUrvanI peThe vadhArI dIdhe. ( 30 ) Golden dust-nApUrNa dhULa athavA je dhULa gALavAthI tenuM nIkaLI Ave che. sarakhAve AgaLa uparane vepAra ane vyavahAravALe pArigrApha ( 31 ) A banAvane ApaNe i. sa. pU. 583 mAM banyAnuM noMdhI zakIe chIe. ( 32 ) prAcIna samaye kaI asAdhAraNa prasaMga upasthita thato tyAre, A pramANe rAjya taraphathI uttegheSaNa karavAmAM AvatI hatI -sarakhAvo 5, 246 nI mahAamAtyanI pasaMdagI karavAnI rItavALuM lakhANa,

Page #311
= rAjA zreNikane [ prAcIna have te nepALanuM mAna paNa sArA nagaramAM temaja rAjadarabAramAM vRddhi pAmyuM. A bAju zeTha- jInA gRhe rahetA, temanA gharamAMnAM saghaLAne cAha paNu gopALe ghaNe meLavI lIdhA hatA. eTale, zeThajInI ekanI eka dIkarI, nAme sunaMdA hatI te gopALanI vere paraNAvavAmAM AvI.88 A pramANe gopALane sarva prakAre lAbhanI prAptija thayAM karatI rahI hatI. ema karatAM be eka varSa vItI gayAM. A bAju rAjA prasenajita bImAra paDyo hato ane maMdavADamAMthI uThe tevI AzA nahatI. eTale kumAra biMbisAranI zodha mATe cAre dizAmAM mANasa mokalI dIdhAM. keTaleka kALe bennAtaTa nagare te hovAne patto lAgyo. eTale rAjAe putrane svadeza AvavAne kaheNa mokalAvyuM tathA teDuM paNa me kahyuM. paNa gopALa svadeza javAne ekadama te taiyAra naja thaze, kAraNake tene apamAnane DaMkha aMtaramAM khaTakyA karato hato. paNa pitAputra vacce, be eka vakhata smasyA rUpI 4 patravyavahAra cAlavAthI, pitAne zubha hetu samajAI gayuM. A pramANe pitAnI bhUla bhAMgI gaI eTale pitAnI AkharI mAMdagImAM sevAbhUta thaI paDavAne, svadeza tarapha prayANa karavAne ati utsuka thaye. sAsu sasarAnI tathA anya snehI varganI rajA laI lIdhI. paNa sunaMdA sagarbhA hovAthI sAthe AvI zake tema nahotuM. eTale teNIne smArakarUpe mudrikAdi ApI, nehapUrvakavidAya laI, potAnA pitA taraphathI teDavA Avela mANasa sAthe cAlI nIkaLyA. A vakhate pUrvanI peThe tarI raste na jatAM, khuzkI rasta mArga lIdho. vacce pahADa jaMgala vigere je ramya daze AvatAM tenI naisargika meja lete, keTaleka kALe rAjagiri giritraja AvI pahoMcyo.upa thoDA kALe rAjA prasenajita maraNa pAmyo ane kuMvara biMbisArane, yathAvidhi rAjyAsane besAravAmAM Avyo. A banAvane I. sa. pU. pa00 mAM TharAvI zakAya che. AkhA zizunAgavaMzamAM (meTe zizunAgavaMza temaja nAno zizunAga eTale naMdavaMza bane maLIne Akho zizunAgatene rAjyakALa vaMza kahevAya) rAjA biMbiane AyuSya sAranuM rAjya sauthI lAMbA samaya sudhI cAlyuM che. tenuM rAjya bAvana varSa cAlyAnuM jaNAvAya che. jyAre bauddha pustaka AdhAre paNa jaNAya che ke, tenuM rAjya bAvana varSaja cAlyuM che, paNa paurANika graMthamAM tenuM rAjya ekAvana varSa cAlyAnuM lakhAyeluM che. eTale saMbhava che ke, je eka varSane taphAvata batAvAya che, te tenA jIvanakALanA aMtanuM eka varSa8 tenA putra kRNike, tene kedI banAvyo hatA, te tenA rAjyakALamAM paurANika graMthakAree (33) A banAva I. sa. 1 582 mAM bane he joIe ema gaNatrI karatAM mAluma paDe che. A badhI hakIkta mATe juo bha. bA. 9. bhA. pR. 37. (34) A samasyAo zuM hatI te jaNanAre bha, bA. 9. bhA. mAM abhayakumAranuM jIvana vRttAMta vAMcavA vinaMti che. (35) magadha dezamAMthI dariyAmAge ahIM bennAtaTe Ave temaja pAcho sthaLa mArge magadha pahe te banne vakhatanuM, AvatAM jatAMnuM varNana lakhAyuM che, tenA vAMcanathI pAkI khAtrI thAya che ke, bennAtaTanagaranuM je sthAna meM kacyuM che teja che. juo pR. 151 nuM varNana. (36) ko. i. pR. 5 (37) dIpavaMza III. 56-61; mahAvaMza II. 25. & seg. ja. e. bI. rI-se. pu. 1 pR. 7. TI. 109: i. e. 1914 nuM pR. 133. (38) jana graMthomAM kaI TekANe bAra varSa kahevAmAM AvyA che te lahiyAne hastaSa haro ema

Page #312
bhAratavarSa ] rAjyakALa 245 lekhyo nahIM hoya. (athavA ekAvana varSane ceDA graMthamAM paNa jaNAvAyuM che ke, gautamabuddha zreNikathI mahinA rAjya cAlyuM hovAthI paNa ekAvana varSa pAMca varSa moTA hatA. A hakIkata paNa te ja lakhyAM hoya ). bAkI sarve graMthakAra saMmata che nirNaya upara ApaNane laI jAya che. kemake ke teNe bAvana varSa rAjya karyuM che. gautamabuddhano janma i. sa. pU. 600 mAM tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU. pa28mAM 38 thayAnuM eTale zreNikano janma I. sa. pU. 595 mAM tAravI kaDhAya che. kemake, gautamabuddhanuM parinirvANa gaNAya ane buddhathI pAMca varSe nAno paNa thaye I. sa. pU. para0 mAM sAbita thayuM che.40 ane kahevAya. tema I. sa. pU. 580 mAM rAjyAsane tenI pahelAM ATha varSe rAjA zreNikanuM maraNa beThA che. eTale te samaye paMdara varSanI tenI umara thayAnuM jaNAyuM che. vaLI ema paNa jaNAvAyuM paNa thaI gaNAya. A pramANe sarvapakSanI gaNatrIthI che ke, tenA maraNa bAda deDha varSe, (rAjA ajAta- dareka banAva mATe ekane ekaja sAla AvIne zatrunA rAjakALe bIjA varSamAM ) zrI mahAvIranuM ubhI rahe che. jethI te aTaLa ane satya hovAnuM nirvANa thayuM che. ane mahAvIrane nirvANakALa sAbita thAya che. eTale rAjA zreNikano janma te I. sa. pU. para7 mAM sAbita thayelI bInA I. sa. pU. 595 mAM, rAjagAdIe besavuM I. sa. che.4 eTale te hIsAbe paNa zreNikanuM maraNa pU. 580mAM, ane bAvana varSa rAjya karI I. sa. pU. . sa. pU. pa28 mAM thayAnuM nizaMka Thare che. pa28 mAM 67 varSanI umare maraNa thayAnuM nakkI A pramANe tenuM maraNa jyAre i. sa. pU. thayuM kahI zakAya. 528 mAM nIpajyAnuM TharAvI zakAya che. ane tenuM uparamAM ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke, jyAre rAjaya bAvana varSa cAlyAnuM sAbita thAya che, tyAre biMbisAre bennAtaTa nagarathI magadha tarapha AvavA tenA rAjyArohaNane samaya paNa pa28+para=I. prayANa karyuM tyAre rANI sa. pU. 580 nizcitapaNe sAbita thaI zake che. kumAra abhayanuM sunaMdA sagarbhA hatI." vaLI jyAre te gAdIe Avyo tyAre tenI umara maMtrIpaNuM garbhakALa saMpUrNa thaye teNune paMdara varSanI hatI, eTale teno janma i. sa. pU. putrane prasava thayo hato. 595 mAM thayAnuM ja gaNI zakAze. temaja bauddha (I. sa. pU. 580) tenuM nAma abhayakumAra45 mAnI levuM rahe che. bAra vaSa nahIM, paNa bAra mAsa joie. (39 ) juo nIcenuM TI. 41 ( 40 ) juo tRtIya khaDe pahele pariccheda. ( 41 ) Ind. Ant 1914 P. 133:- Bimbisara has died before Lord Buddha & Mahavira. i. e. 1914 nuM pR. 133:- biMbisAranuM maraNa zrI buddha ane zrI mahAvIranA maraNa pahelAM thayuM che. buddhanuM maraNa i. sa. pU. 528 mAM che, ane mahA- vIranuM I. sa. pU. 527 mAM che. eTale te banenI pahelAM ja zreNikanuM maraNa thayuM kahevAya. juo I. e. pu. 32, pR. 22 tathA ke. DI, I, pR. 157. ( 42 ) tRtIya khaMDe, pahelo pariccheda jue. (43) jue nIcenuM TI. 62. (44) tRtIya khaMDe, pahelo pariccheda juo. (45) abhayakumAra= nAmamAMja koI evuM jadu samAI gayuM hatuM ke jyAre te moTe thayo hato ane gRhasthadhamamAM pravezyA hatA tyAre je kaI tenI mitrAcArImAM hevAne dAvo karI zakatuM te purUSa A

Page #313
mahAamAtya [ prAcIna pADavAmAM AvyuM hatuM A kuMvara jyAre sAta ATha varasane thayA hatA ane pitAnA samavaya- ska bALako sAthe ramatuM hatuM tyAre ramatAM ramatAM koI bALake tene " nabApa kahyo tethI te zaramiMdo paDI gayo ane pitAnI mA pAse AvI pitAnA pitAnA vize mAhitI meLavavA mAMDI. teNIe te je smaraNa cahno kuMvara biMbisAra ( gopALa ) jatAM jatAM Apate gayo hato te batAvyAM: uparAMta kumAra abhaye, pitAnA mAtAmaha pAsethI je kAMI anya hakIkata meLavI zakAya tema hatI te meLavI lIdhI. ane magadhadeza tarapha pitAnA pitAnI khoLa karavA nIkaLI paDayo. putra-premane lIdhe rANI sunaMdA paNa sAthe ja cAlI. vATa kApatAM kApatAM keTaleka kALe teo magadhadezanI rAjagiri nagarInI samIpe AvI pahoMcyA. nagara bahAranA keI udyAnamAM utAre karI, tyAM mAtAne mUkI kuMvara abhaya pite zaheramAM tapAsa karavA arthe nIkaLyo. A samaye kuMvaranI umara te lagabhaga dazeka varSanIja thavA AvI hatI47 paNa parama buddhizALI hovAne lIdhe, temaja zarIranI kAMti ane lalATanI vizALatAne laIne, tene jotAM veMtaja te mahA bhAgyazALI purUSa bhaviSyamAM nIvaDavAnI AgAhI karI javAtI hatI. have kuMvara pite zahe ranA daravAjA tarapha cAlyo jAya che tyAM ekaThA maLelA mANasanuM eka ToLuM teNe dIThuM. eTale zuM che, te jevA khAtara kutuhaLatAne lIdhe tyAM gayo. ane pUchatAM jaNAyuM ke rAjAjIne rAjyavahIvaTa calAvavAne eka mahA amAtyanI jarUra che. paNa te padane yogya kAI purUSa temanI najaramAM nahIM AvavAthI atra parIkSADha karavAnuM TharAvyuM che. A je jIrNaphUpa che. te nirjaLa hoIne taddana zuSkataLa che tenI madhyamAM je pelI suvarNa mudrikA dekhAya che, tene atra kAMThA upara ja besI rahIne, je purUSa bahAra kADhI lAve, tene mahA amAtya pade nImavAmAM Avaze, ema rAjAjI taraphathI paha49 vagaDAvavAmAM Avyo che. ATalI khabaranI cekasAI karI, je amaladArane A kAma upara nirIkSaNa karavAne niyata karyo hato, ane je pAseja beTho have tene abhayakumAra maLyo. ane namratAthI pUchayuM ke, huM paradezI chuM ne laghuvayaraka chuM te A kasoTImAM utaravA yogya gaNAuM ke ! jo mArI umedavArIne bAdha na Avato hoya te tene prayAsa karavA mArI IcchA che. ekatrita thayela sarve jana samuha A kathana sAMbhaLIne Azcarya pAmyo ane mAMhomAMhe teo sarve bolavA lAgyA ke, ahe, keTalAya mahA vicikSaNa ane nAmAMkita saMsAramAMthI amayane ja prApta karI zakato evuM jaNAyuM che (abhayapadane pAmate eTale ke te mitra thoDAja bhavamAM ekSapadane varate hato ema jaina graMthamAM varNavAyuM che.) maya5je pada athavA sthAnamAM abhaya kahetAM bhaya hetuM nathI evuM sthAna, matalaba ke mekSa. te evuM sthAna che ke jyAM pahoMcyA pachI jIvane pAchA janma maraNanA bhayamAM utaravAnuM rahetuM nathI. tethI abhayapadakSa samajavuM: R. M. M. P. 61. Prince Abhaya son of king Bimbisara rAja biMbisArane putra, kumAra abhaya. ( 41 ) vikaTa samaye, ekadA strIo paNa lAMbI musApharI karavAnuM jokhama kheDI zaktI hatI, tene A daSTAMta che. alabata atra putra prema che tema patibhakitanuM paNa kAraNa umerAyuM che. (47) umara nAnI dekhAya che paNa te samaye zarIranuM dehamAna je hatuM ( juo uparanI TI. 25) tene ja khyAla rAkhIzuM te kaI rIte tAjuba thavA nuM ke zaMkA rAkhavAnuM kAraNuM rahetuM nathI. (48) sarakhA uparanI TI. 23. (49) jue uparamAM TI, 32 vALuM lakhANa tathA bennAtaTa nagare sArthavAhanA saMbaMdhamAM pITAyela paTavALI hakIkata,

Page #314
bhAratavarSa ] abhayakumAra 247 purUSe atyAra sudhImAM AvI gayA ane prayAsa paNa karI joyA, chatAM koInI hiMmata sarakhI paNa cAlI nathI tyAM A nAno kumAra zuM dhADa mAravAne hato? paNa teTalAmAM te amaladAre, pUchelA praznanA uttaramAM vicAra karIne turata jaNAvyuM ke, A kAma mATe umedavArane, umarano ke sthAnano ke anya kaI paNa prakArano pratibaMdha nathI. mATe tamo khuzIthI kAma mAthe laI zako cho. eTale abhayakumAra pitAnI icchIta rIte prayatna karavA ujamALa thayo.50 kAma karavAnI akaLa rItathI tene saMpUrNa phateha pAmela joI sarve mugdha thaI gayA ane AkrIna AkrIna pokAravA maMDayA. tyAM banelA sarva samAcAra turata rAjA biMbisArane pahoMcADavAmAM AvyA; eTale te AnaMdita thayo. paNa vizeSamAM jyAre teNe sAMbhaLyuM ke, parIkSAmAM uttIrNa thanAra te kevaLa dazeka varSanI umarano bALakaja che, tyAre te tene paNa AzcaryatAne avadhi thaI gayo. eTale karela zarata pramANe tene mahAamAtya padane poSAka samarpaNa karavA, pitAnI samIpa bolAvI maMgAvavAne badale, puratA sanmAna sAthe teDI lAvavA mATe, poteja sAmo uThIne hAthI upara besIne levA cAle. daravAjA bahAra pahoMcatAM jyAM dUrathI bALa-amAtyane joyo tyAM te te pote paNa eka vakhata mATe stabdha banI gayo. paNa pAse AvIne potAnI zarata pramANe hAthInI aMbADI upara besIne pitA sAthe rAjadarabAre AvA vAnuM te kumArane AmaMtraNa karyuM chatAM jyAre bALa amAtye tema karavAnI nA pADI tyAre te te vaLI vizeSapaNe ora Azcarya pAmyo. eTale A pramANe nA pADavAnuM rAjAjIe kAraNa pUchatAM bALa amAtye jaNAvyuM ke, huM ahIM kayArano Avyo chuM ane ApanuM je pharamAna hatuM te saMpUrNa karavAmAM paNa keTaleka vakhata vyatIta thaI gayo che, eTale mArI mAtuzrIthI vikhuTA paDyAne ghaNo vakhata thaI gayo che jethI te bicArI duHkhI thatI haze mATe temane maLyA sivAya huM AvI na zakuM. A badhA savAla javAba cAlatA hatA te daramyAna saghaLe vakhata rAjAnI dRSTi A bALaamAtyanA zarIra upara cAre tarapha ramI rahI hatI. je pelI mudrikA gopALa tarIke, teNe potAnI strIne tyAga karatI vakhate smaraNacihna-IdhANI tarIke ApI hatI te, rAjA biMbisAre A kumAra amAtyanI AMgaLIe paherelI hovAthI oLakhI lIdhI. temaja bALa amAtyano cahere pitAnA caherAne maLato Avate joye, eTale rAjA biMbisArane manamAM savasA zaMkA utpanna thaI ke, rakheja te bALa-amAtya pitAne ja putra heya nahIM. AvA vicAranI ghaTamALa tenA mastiSkamAM taravA maMDI. bALaamAtya paNa A sarva samaya ( 5 ) prathama teNe cAre bAju pharIne sthAna tathA mudrikA barAbara joI lIdhI. pachI gebara maMgAvI te mudrikA upara pheMkayuM ke jethI temAM te coMTI gaI. tyAra bAda sUkA ghAsanA pULA maMgAvI tene saLagAvIne tenA upara nAMkhyA. jethI karIne gebara sUkuM khakha thaIne tenuM eka chANuM banI gayuM, pAchI khAtrI karI lIdhI ke, vIMTI aMdara sajjaDa ceTIja rahI che. eTale te amaladArane vinaMti karI ke have maherabAnI karI kUvAnI aMdara pANI naMkhA, tarataja tema karavAmAM AvyuM. jema jema pANI bharAtuM AvyuM tema tema te choNuM pANI upara taratuM taratuM uMcuM AvavA lAgyuM. ane kupa jyAre kAMThA sudhI saMpurNa jaLabharita thayo tyAre choNuM TheTha upara AvI rahyuM hatuM, eTale tene kAMThA upara ubhA rahI, hAthathI pANImAM halesAM mArA pitA tarapha kheMcI lIdhuM. pachI teNe te pAse AvyuM ke turata hAthamAM laI, temAMnI suvarNa mudrikA ukhADI lIdhI ane TharAvela zarata pramANe amaladArane havAle karI dIdhI.

Page #315
248 maMtrIzvara [ prAcIna rAjAjInI mukhamudrA nihALI rahyo hato ane tenA caherAmAM thatA pheraphAra alpAMze joI zaka hato. eTale lAga joIne kuMvare umeryuM ke, ame eka joDalAnA be sagA bhAIo chIe. te ame bane evA te amArI mAtAjIne lADakavAyA chIe ke, amArA bemAMthI koIne paNa te lAMbA samaya paryata pitAthI chuTA rahevA detI nathI. A sarva vAtanA zravaNa uparathI rAjAne ema manamAM nakkI thayuM ke, A badhI vastune bheda bhAMgavA mATe, te bALaamAtyanI mAnI pAse javuM ja rahe che. eTale, rAjAjIe pitAnI AMgaLIe bALaamAtyane doryo ane je sAjana mahAjana rAjAjInI sAthe svArImAM joDAIne AvyuM hatuM, te tathA tyAM ekatrita thayela mAnava samuha, ema maLI te sarve, je dharmazALAmAM bALaamAtye utAro karyo hato ane pitAnI mAne ekalI mUkI hatI, tyAM AvyA. rAjAjIe (gopALe) jotAM vAraja, pitAnI strI sunaMdAne oLakhI lIdhI, paNa vizeSa sAbitI mATe keTalAka prazno pUchyA. aMte teNI teja che, anyathA nahIM, ema sarve prakAre khAtrI thatAM, rAjA rANI pati-patni bheTI paDyA. ane rAjAjIe bALa amAtya-abhayakumArane potAnA khoLAmAM besADI, khUba premathI cuMbana karyA. sarva mAnava medanImAM A dazyathI apUrva AnaMda chavAI rahyo ane sarva kAI, bALaamAtyane have to pitAnA yuvarAja ane bhAvi bhUpALa tarIke vaMdana karavA lAgyA. paNu rAjAjIne vaLI manamAM eka orata (Azcarya) rahI gayuM hatuM. teno khulAso pUchavAnuM mana thaI AvyuM. eTale temaNe rANI sunaMdAne pUchyuM ke, bIjo bALakumAra kyAM che? rANI te gabharAI gaI ne vicAravA lAgI ke, bIjo putra che ane vAta zI? zuM rAjA mArA zIyaLa mATe zaMkAzIla che ke ? AvA vicAra vamaLamAM taNAvA lAgI. paNa thoDIvAre hiMmata lAvI, cittane svastha karIne belI, ke AvI mazkarI karavAno A samaya nathI. turata rAjAe abhayakumAra sAme joyuM. kumAra te A praznano Azaya samajI ja gayo hato. eTale ApoApa teNe khulAse karyo ke, huM mArI mAtAjIne eTale badhe vahAluM chuM, ke teNI kiMcita mAtra samaya mATe paNa, mane cheDI zakatI nathI. eTale ke teNInA hRdayamAM huM, te pramANe hamezAM advaitabhAve ramI rahyo chuM. ane tethI hRdayamAM rahelA evA je huM, te paNa mArI pratikRti hovAthI, te mArA bhAI-joDakaNe jamelo bhAIja thayo kahevAya. eTale jyAre jyAre huM A zarIra dehe tenAthI chUTo paDuM chuM, tyAre tyAre mAro sukSma AtmA je mAro bhAI kahevAya, te te mArI mAtAjInA hRdayamAMja vAso karIne rahela hoya che, ane huM kevaLa sthULa deheja teTale vakhata teNInA hRdayanI bahAra rahuM chuM. A pramANe ame be sajoDe janmelA bhAIo chIe. jemAMno eka sarvathA ane sadA, mArA mAtAjInA hRdayamAMja rahe che ane bIjo je huM, te A pramANe bahAra paNa rahuM chuM ane teNInI pAse paNa rahuM chuM. rAjArANI tathA sarva maMDaLI A ukelane nyAya sAMbhaLI, kumAranI tIvra buddhi ane asIma cAturyathI AhAdita banI gaI. ane sarvatra AnaMda AnaMda pravartI rahyo. pachI vAjate gAjate, rAjA biMbi sAra, rANI sunaMdA sAthe kuMvara abhayane vacamAM besArIne, caDI vArIe hAthInI aMbADImAM (51 ) AthI karIne ja "abhayakumAranI buddhi he " ema zAradA pUjana karatAM jaina praba pitAnA thA5ThAnA mathALe vASa lakhe che. abhakhArI buka cAturyanA prasaMge nihALavA hoya te jaina sAhityamAM caMcupAta kare paDaze. tene buddhinidhAna kahI zakAya tema che.

Page #316
bhAratavarSa ] abhayakumAra 249 besIne, nagaramAM mukhya mukhya rastAe pharIne rAja mahelamAM padhAryA. have ApaNe abhayakumArane maMtrI zvaranI 52 upAdhithI paNa oLakhatA rahIzuM. A banAva banyAnI sAla ApaNe I. sa. pU. pa00 thI 568 TharAvIzuM ke je samaye rAjA biMbisAranI umara 25-ra7 ane abhayakumAranI umara 10-12 varSanI hovAnuM kahI zakAze. ApaNe anubhavIe chIe ke, eka sthiti mAMthI bIjI sthitimAM jyAre koIpaNa kAryane pasAra thavAnuM hoya che aMtara kALe kevI tyAre te be vacce kALakhUbIo kudarata jene aMtarakALa-Transi utpanna kare che? tional stage-kahevAya che te samaye avanavA banAva banavA pAme che. kemake te samaye bhUta tathA bhAvi, ema bane kALane sAcavI rAkhIne, temaja varta mAnane anukULa rahIneja, sava bAbatanI racanA temaja sarjana ghaDavAM paDe che. tethI karIne te aMtara kALanA netAone bahuja sAvadhAnIthI kAma levuM paDe che. pachI te sthiti phAve te rAjadvArI viSaya paratvenI hoya, sAmAjIka viSayanI hoya, Arthika hoya, ke bhalene keLavaNIne lagatI hoya, athavA game te anya viSayanI hoya, to paNa sarve bAbatomAM, eka ja prakAranA anubhavamAMthI te te bAbatanA sRSTA ane agra gaNAtA netAone pasAra thavuM paDe che. ApaNe je samayano itihAsa atyAre lakhI rahyA chIe te samaya paNa teja hato. kemake rAjA biMbisArane rAjyakALa paNa, pahelA parichedamAM jaNAvI gayA chIe te pramANe cAlu avasarpiNI kALanA cothA ArAnA aMtane ane pAMcamA ArAnI uSAne kALa hato. tethI ja A samaye evaDI moTI ane saMgIna prakAranI uthala pAthala sarva kSetromAM thavA vakakI hatI, ke te te viSayamAM tenI doravaNI karanArAo, je prakhara jJAtA ane zAMtapaNe vicAraka na hoya, to te viSayamAM evI te gaMbhIra prakAranI avyavasthA pesI javAnI bIka rahe che, jenI asara keTalAya jamAnA sudhI bhAvi prajAne sosavI paDe. jema A bAbatamAM ApaNane manuSyane lAgevaLage che, tema kudaratane paNa kAMI ochuM lAgatuM vaLagatuM nathIja. tethI karIne te paNa AvA aMtarakALamAM tevAja mahApurUSone udbhava karAve che. A vastusthitine anulakSIne kudarate cAra mahApurUSone janma nIpajAvyo hato. bene dhArmika viSaye punarsarjana karavA ane bene sAmAjIka viSaye nUtana ghaDatara racavA. alabata sAmAjika viSayamAM bIjA ghaNA prakArano samAveza hoI zake che, ke jemAM prajAnA AkhA jIvananA prazno aMtargata thaI jAya. temaja dhArmika ane sAmAjIka prazne vacce paNa e jaLa ane mIna jevo saMbaMdha jaLavAI rahelo hoya che, ke benI vacce cokhkhI hada bAMdhanArI lIMTI derI zakAya ja nahIM. jethI karIne A sarve mahA purUSo prajA kalyANArthe, eka bIjAnA sahakAramAM rahIne ja kAma ApavAnuM TharAve teja hitakAraka kahevAya. A cAra mahApurUSonAM nAma ApaNe uccArIe (1) mahAvIra (2) gautamabuddha (3) rAjA biMbisAra ane ( 4 ) temanA mahAmaMtrI abhayakumAra. A cAramAMthI prathamanAM be nAmoja vartamAna prajAne vizeSa paricayavALA che. kemake te dhArmika viSayanA netA hatA. jayAre bAkInA be (52) juo dvitIya pari . TI. 23 mAM maMtrI ane maMtrIzvarane atha tathA tene lagatI hakIkta. (53) paritrANAya sAdhunAmavALo zleka pR. 6 upara juo, 32

Page #317
250. rAjA zreNikanA [ prAcIna sAmAjIka bAbatanA praNetA hatA. A uparathI vAcakane, bhale dhArmika praznamAM, ke jaDa vAdI ane citanyavAdi-AtmavAdi ( Materialistic ane spiritualistic ) vaccenI pasaMdagImAM zraddhA heya yA na hoya, te paNa kudarata zuM nyAya UtAre che. te lakSamAM rAkhIzuM, te paNa ApoApa samajAze ke, sAmAjIka praznane gauNapaNe rAkhI, dhArmikane ja mukhyapaNe gaNavAnI jarUriAta kudarate paNa svIkArI che. have ApaNe te baMne viSaye eka pachI eka hAtha dharIzuM. upara jaNAvI gayA pramANe temaja anubhava zikhave che te pramANe, samajAya che ke dhArmika temaja sAmAjIka kAryone paraspara rAjA biMbi- jaLa ane mInanI peThe ati sArano dharma kyo nikaTa saMbaMdha hoya che. chatAM kahI zakAya ? ApaNe atra itihAsanI prathama tathA uttara daSTieja sarva paristhiti jIvanakALe AlekhatI rahe che. ane ItihAsamAM te mukhyataH sAmAjIka viSayoneja samAveza karI zakAya che. jyAre dhArmika viSayane te mAtra aMgulI nirdeza jevI ja sthiti bhogavavI rahe che. eTale ApaNe paNa, dharmanI bAbatamAM mAtra uDatI noMdha ja levI paravaDe. te paNa rAjA biMbisAra pote jyAre cAra mahApurUSamAMnuM eka che, ane tenA jIvananA anya banAve, teNe svIkArela dharma sAthe eTalA badhA pramANamAM saMkalita thaI gayelA che ke, jo te viSayane yathArtha svarUpamAM tAravavAmAM na Ave te, teNe je kAryo eka bhUpALa tarIke rahIne janasamuhanA zreyasAthe kyAM che, tenI kiMmata alpAMze paNa AMkI na zakAya. ane tema thAya che, tene mATe anyAya karI dIdho gaNAya. eTale darajaje te kAMIka vistArapUrvaka vicAravuM paDaze. bauddha pustakamAM rAjA biMbisArane te dharmane anuyAyI gaNyo che, jyAre jaina pustakemAM pitAnA dharmane daDhabhakata ane piSaka gaNavAmAM Avyo che. pahelAmAM tene vizeSapaNe biMbisAranA nAmathI saMbodhyo che jyAre bIjAmAM rAjA zreNikanA nAmathI te vizeSa prasiddhIne pAmele jaNAya che. Ama baMne prakAre heraphera thavAnuM kAraNa zuM? zuM te banne prakAranuM dhArmika sAhitya khoTuM haze! nA tema nathI. paNa vizeSa gaNane aMte samajAya che ke, te baMne darzananA graMthanuM kathana te satyaja che, paNa jema purANakAroe pitAnA aitihAsika graMthemAM svamatAnuyAyInuM mahatva vizeSapaNe gAI batAvyuM che, tema A bannenAM sAhityagraMthomAM paNa, teja sthiti pravartI rahI dekhAI Ave che. te nIcenI hakIkatathI samajAze. upara joI gayA chIe ke, rAjA biMbisAra I. sa. pU. 580mAM gAdIe Avyo te pahelAM, temaja bennAtaTa nagare zvasura pakSamAM rahetA hatA tyAMsudhI, jaina dhama pALato hato.54 vaLI AgaLa upara sAbita karIzuM ke rANI cilaNA sAthe I. sa. pU. 558 mAM lagna karyuM tyArabAda te pAcho jInabhakta thaI gayo hate. eTale sAra eja kADho rahe che ke je dharma grahaNa karyo hoya, te I. sa. pU. 580 ane 58 vaccenA bAvIsa varSamAM ja hoI zake? anyathA nahIM. baudagraMtha bApakAra uoSaNa kare che ke, gautamabudhe5 29 varSanI umare saMsAra tyAga (54) bhA. bA. . bhA. pR. 37 mAM lakhyuM che ke "te trikALa jIna pUnA karate hato." (55 ) juo tRtIya khaDe prathama paricachedamAM AlekhAyelI hakIkta.

Page #318
bhAratavarSa ] karyAM, 36 me varSe prava kapaNuM lIdhuM, 57 me varSe nirvANa pAmyA, ane 80 me varSe parinirvANa pAmyA. temanA janma 600 I. sa. pU. mAM gaNatAM, uparanA cArlR banAvA anukrame I. sa. pU. 571 mAM, 564 mAM, 543 mAM ane pura mAM AvI ubhA rahe che. have jo gAtamabuddhanA jIvananA A cAra banAvAne, rAjA biMbisAranA rAjyakALanA uparanA I. sa. pU. pa0 thI papaTa nA aMtara gALAnA samaya sAthe dhaTAvIzuM, te te daramyAna gautamabuddhanA jIvananA prathamanA be banAvateja rAtna bibhisAranA jIvanamAMnA upara kahI gayA te bAvIsa varSamAM banyA gaNI zakArI, (1) I. sa. pU. pa1 mAM temanA sasAratyAga ane ( 2 ) i. sa. pU. 564 mAM pravaka paNu svIkAryuM" te. ( Preaching of Buddhagospel and entrance into its monastic order ), bIjI bAju, bauddha sAhityamAM niza'ka paNuM jaSNuAvAyu` che ke, gautamabuddha pote 36 varSanA dharma palaTA 1 thayA (eTaleke I. sa.pU. 564mAM teo pravartI 57 thayA ) tyAM sudhI ( 1) kAine paNa potAnA ziSya banAvyA nathI, temaja ( 2 ) rAjA `ibisArane paNa prathamaja vAra A samaye meTale I. sa. pU. 564 mAM (peAtAnI 36 varSanI uMmara) rAjagiripata ura giritrajamAM matyA hatA; ane (3) pravataka thayA pachIpa9 cha varSe eTale i. sa. pU. papa8 mAM (bibisAranI ) rANI kSemAne bauddha bhikSuNI banAvI hatI; eTale A traNa banAvonA je samaya nizcita paNe gaNI zakAya che, te uparathI ApaNe bedhaDaka rIte eTaluM kahI zakIzuMja ke, gAtamabuta pAte, rAjA bibhisAra ke tenA aMtaH puranI vyaktimAMnI kAi sAthe, jo kAi paNa rIte samAgamamAM khAvyA hAya, to te mAtra i. sa. pU. 564 thI mAMDIne i. sa. pU. 558 sudhInA che sAthe che ke sAta varSoMnA gALA daramyAna TAi zake 3 jyAre rAjA bi'bisAre rANI cillA sAthe lagna karyuM che ane te pUrve caDAka samaye Tena ( 56 ) jIe tRtIya khaDe, prathama pariccheda, ( 17 ) pAte sa`sArano tyAga tA i. sa. pU. kA mAM 29 mA varSanI uMmare karyo che. pAre prAta ka paNuM-ziSya banAvavAnuM-tA 36 mA varSeja dhAraNa karyuM" cheH eTale vaccagALAnA sAta varSa sudhI temanI pravRtti zuM hatI te, naidhasAhityamAM jAAvyuM nathI, te vica ApaNe zAdhavA raheze. ( 5 ) rAjagiri ane girimaja nAma lakhe che paNa rAjagRhI nAma nathI lakhatA te vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavI. ( 5 ) bhA. prA. rA. pu. 2 pR. 35 C, H. I. P. 183: seven years before he became a Buddha. ke. hI. iM. pR. 183 mAM jaNAvyu che ke " te yuddha thayA tenI pUrve sAta varSe, ' A kthana vAstavika hAya te, tenI sAla I. sa. pU. 543+3= I. sa. pU. 550 nI Ave, paNa upara pU. 250 mAM ApaNe jANI cukayA chIe ke te samaye tArAja khikhisAra DhapaNe jaina thaI gayA hatA. ane teTalA mATe te samaye tenI rANI bA, dhamanI dIkSA grahaNa kare te mAnI zakAya nahIM. eTale ema mAnavuM rahe che ke A AMka 7 ne badale 17 hAya [ eTale ke 543+17=560 athavA keTalAkanA mata pramANe nirvANa pAmyAnI sAla 541 gaNAya che te te ( jIe khaM. 7, prathama patti.) pramANe 54117558 bhAvaze ane te barAbara lAge che] athavA tA, nirvANane badale pAta prAtaka thayA tenI pachI sAta varSe, ema kahevAnA hetu heAca, tA tene samaya 5647=i. sa. pU. 557. gaNI zakAya AmAMthI pAchaluM anumAna satya haiyA sabhaya che. je ApaNe AgaLanA varNanathI jANI zakIzuM. ( 10 ) bi'basAranA vanamAM A sAthe (I. sa, pU. 558 ) ati agatyane bhAva bhajavyA che te ApaNe kramAnukrame AgaLa upara natA jaIzuM.

Page #319
rAjA zreNikanA para dhama aMgIkAra karyAM che. pachI teA rAjA bibhisAre yuddha dharmanA tyAga karela heAvAthI, gAtamabuddha bhale tenI sAthe dha carcA nimitte maLyA hAya, te paNa potAnA bhaktajana tarIke te lekhI zakAya nahIMja, eTale puravAra thAya che ke, jo rAjA bi'bisAre kadApi paNa budhane svIkAra karyAM hAya, te A sAta varSanA gALA daramyAnaja banyu hoya. pachI AkhAya samaya sudhI te bAdha rahyo ke tenA kAI aMza sudhI te nakkI na kahI zakAya. chatAM utkRSTapaNeja ApaNe te mAnI lyeA ke te sAte va rAjA bibhisAra bauddhamatAnuyAyIja rahyo hatA.11 ATalA vivecana uparathI spaSTa thai gayuM kahevAze ke, gAdI upara AvyA pUrve be varSe te jInabhakta hatA; pachI I. sa. pU. 564 thI 558 sudhInA 7 vaSa~ bauddhamatI ane 558 thI i. sa. pU. para8 mAM tenA maraNu paMta, krUrIne chana dharmI thayA hatA. have savAla e rahe che ke, i. sa. pU. 580 mAM gAdIe AnyA tyArathI mAMDIne i. sa. pU. 564 sudhInA seALa varSo sudhI te co dharma pALatA hatA. banavAjoga che ke, te potAnA mAtipatAne dhama anusaratA hoya, joke te samaye buddha dharmanI sthApnA nahAtIja thaI. eTale pachI kAMtA te vaidikamatAvalakhI hAya ke ( 61 ) A kAraNathI ( kAraNake te jainetara dha pALatA kahevAya tethI)ja videhapati rAjaceTaka peAtAnI kuMvarI magadhapati bikhasAravere paraNAvatA na hatA (jIe pR. 257 ) ( 62 ) Chronology of India by Duff P, 5-He was born of a Bhattiya queen. He was a friend to Buddha who was senior to him by five years. He was murdered after a reign of 52 years. kro, iM, pR. 5-te bhaTTIyarANInA peTe janmyA hatA; mudda deva tenAthI pAMca varSa moTA hatA temaja tenI sAthe [ prAcIna jaina matAnuyAyI hAya. tenI mAtA bhaTTIkSatriyANI hAya ema eka graMthamAM62 jaNAvAyu che. ane A bhaTTIkSatriyA, sa`bhava che ke kadAca Ayuddha 67 prAMtAnA vatanI hAya ke, kadAca hAlanI bhATiyA jJAtinA pUrvajonI jJAtinA hoya. hAlanA bhATiyA potAne kSatriyAtpanna tarIke jaNAve che, tema te jJAtinA vaDavAone bhaTTIkSatriyA kahevAmAM paNa Ave che. game tema hAya, paNa e banavAjoga che ke, rAjA prasenajita bhaTTIkSatrayANIne paraNyA hAya, kemake Ayuddhane prAMta, kAzI dezanI hakumatamAMnA ke tenI sAthe ati sahavAsa dharAvatA pradeza che. eTale eka khIjA eTI vyavahAramAM joDAyA hAya paNa kharA. vaLI rAjA prasenajitanA vaMzanA mULa sthApaka purUSa, zizunAga prathama teA tyAMja gAdIpati banyA hatA. ane tyArabAda te prAMta uttarAttara temanA vaMzanI sattAmAM cAlyeAja AvatA hatA. eTale rAjA prasenajitanuM sthAna bhale atyAre magadhadezamAM hatuM, chatAM paNa te kAzIpati hAine, tyAMnI kanyA paraNyA hAya, teA jarAye Azcaya pAmavA ke prazna uThAvavA jevu' rahetuM nathI. have jyAre rAjA prasenajitanA rAjya amala cAlatA hatA, tyAre te brAhmaNa dharmonuM 64 ke jene vaidika dharma tarIke sAdhAraNarIte oLakhavAmAM Ave che, tenuM jora mitratA hatI, ane teNe bAvana varSanuM rAjya bhAgavyA bAda tenuM khuna karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. ( 63 ) jIe upara pR. 59 TI. (14) ane pR. 60 TI. [ 25 ]. vaLI sarakhAvA AgaLa upara AThamA naMdagRhaspatinA vRtAMte, tenI mAtAnI hakIkata, ( 64 ) joke dhaNA brAhmaNA ema te jaina mata pALanArA paNa thayA che. eTaluMja nahIM paNa jaina sapradAyanA bhalabhalA AcAryo, are zrI mahAvIranI pATe AvanArA tenA paTadharAmAMthI keTalAca,janme brAhmaNa hatA. matalaba ke, te kALe brAhmaNa nAmatA, mAtra brAhmaNa mAta pitAnA peTe janmavA puratuM lekhAtuM hatuM. paNa kAMI

Page #320
bhAratavarSa ] dharma palaTA 253 kaDe dhaDe hatuM. ane temanA zAstradhAre AraMbhAtA biMbisAra paNa pitAnA jIvananA pUrvArdhamAM teja pazuyo tathA aneka hiMsAdika vidhividhAna, dhUma dharmane anusarato hoya, ema mAnI laIe te khoTuM jeramAM thaye jatAM hatAM. (AvAM hiMsAdika kAryonI nahIM gaNAze. paNa pachI jyAre be mahAna dharmopaaphaLatA siddha karI batAvavA mATe ja kudarate dezakonA vacanAmRtanuM teNe pAna karyuM tyAre ja prasenajitanA samaya bAda, mahApune janma 5 teNe bApIke dharma tyajI, te te matonuM vAstavika nimaNu karyo hato). eTale e paNa banavAjoga paNuM nihALIne, te te matAnuyAyI thayo che che, ke te vakhatanA kSatriyo paNa, vaidika matAnuyAyI joIe. tAtparya e thayo ke, prathamanAM soLa varSa vizeSa paNe banI gayA hoya. kahevAnI matalaba | (i. sa. pU. 580 thI I. sa. pU. 564 sudhI) te e che ke, rAjA biMbisAranA mAtApitAne dharma, vaidakama hatA8 te bAdanA sADA cha thI sAta mukhya paNe vaidika hevA saMbhava che ane tethI rAjA varSa (I. sa. pU. 564 thI 558 sudhI) bauddha (68 ) purA. pu. 2 pR. 2: 3. tathA nIcenI ema niyama nahotA; ke teoe hAlanI mAphaka vaidikamataja pALa joIe, tethIja ApaNe joIzuM ke, zahaDALa maMtrI, pANIna, cANakya Adi janmathI brAhmaNa hatA, chatAM jaina dharma ja hatAH eTale ke janmane ane dhamane kAMI saMbaMdha nahoto. ( 65 ) juo pR. 249 uparanuM lakhANa tathA tene lagatuM TI. naM. 53. | ( 16 ) rAja prasenajitanA samaya bAda kSatriya mAMne moTe bhAga vaidika mata tyajIne jaina dharmI banI gaye hato. te rAja zreNikathI mAMDIne TheTha zRMgavaMzI rAja puSyamitra tathA temanA pure hita mahAvikhyAta pataMjalI vyAkaraNakAra thayA, tyAM sudhInA sarve magadha- patio (mAtra maMca azeka sivAya ) jainadharmI ja. hatA ema ApaNe joI zakIzuM. (67) prathama jaiddha matanA sthApaka zaitamabuddhanuM ane pachI jaina matanA pracAraka zrI mahAvIranuM; ema anukrame banenAM dhamapravacana jhIlyAM hatAM. gema buddha ane zrI mahAvIra banene janma joke thaI gayA hatA ane teo banne samakAlIna ja hatA; chatAM, gotama buddhane prathama gaNAvyA ane zrI mahAvIrane te bAda gaNAvyA tenuM kAraNa, temanA dharma pracAranA samayane aMgeja che. kemake gatame potAnA dharmane pracAra I. sa. pU. 564thI AraMbhe che jyAre zrI mahAvIre I. sa. pU. 556 bAda AraMbha karyo che. eTale ke gautamabudhe dharmanuM pravacana karavA mAMDayuM te bAda ATha varase zrI mahAvIre prAraMbha karyo che. ApaNA A anumAnane Teke ApanArA be banAvo tenA jIvanamAM banyA che, eTale vizeSa khAtrI thAya che, A uparathI te anumAna hovAnuM badalI tene have nizcita banAva tarIkeja ApaNe svIkArIzuM.. (1) vAta ema che ke teNe eka vakhata garbhiNI hariNIne zikAra karyo hato. ane jyAre te mAdA maravAne taraphaDIyA mAratI hatI tyAre, tene garbha bahAra nIkaLI paDazo. te gabha paNa taraphaDIyA mAravA lAgyuM. A dIla kaMpAvanAro ane kamakamATI upajavato banAva joIne, koIpaNa sahudaya manuSyane anukaMpAra utpanna thAya. chatAM rAja biMbisAra to ulaTe khuzI thavA lAgyo ane kema jANe, moTA sihane zikAra karIne AvyA hoya, tema manamAM ukamAI dharavA lAgyo hato. eka to AvuM pApiSTa kAma karyuM, ane vaLI tenA mATe pazcAtApa na karatAM, ulaTI anumodanA karI. jethI AvA tenA nikura kAryanA pariNAme, bahu ja AkarUM ane duHkhada bhavanuM kAma teNe upArjana karyuM. tathA (2) ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke (bha, bA. vR. bhA. pR. 201) " mAMsanA vyasanathI zreNika rAja duSita thayA che, madirAnA vyasanathI kRSNanuM rAjya gayuM che, hiMsAthI rAdhavapitA (dazaratha) duSita thayA che, vezyAgamanathI kavannA zeTha dhanarahita thaye che." eTale kahevAnuM ke rAjA zreNike mAMsa bhakSaNa paNa karyuM che. ane eTaluM te spaSTa ja che ke A bane banAve

Page #321
ra54 rAjA zreNikanA [ prAcIna dhama hatuM ane chevaTe te jaina matAnuyAyI banI jaI, pitAnA jIvaMta paryata (I. sa. pU. 558 thI pa28 sudhI) te dharma-paMthane ja vaLagI rahyo hato. A pramANe dharma parIkSA karavAmAM, teNe rAjyahiMsakavRttinAja che. ane hiMsakavRtti te jaina temaja baddha dharmamAM niMdya gaNAI che. (jo ke baiddha dharmamAM haju mAMsa bhakSaNa karAya che kharuM paNa te amuka saMjogomAM ja, bAkI hiMsA karIne meLavavuM, te te temAM paNa varjIta gaNAyuM che.) eTale nizcita thAya che ke, AvuM niMdya kAya mAtra vaidikasaMpradAyI taraphathIja karAyuM haze. A banAve kyAre banavA pAmyA tenI sAla ApI nathI, tema samayane anumAna karavAne keI bIjI bInA te sAthe joDI nathI. paNa bIjA keTalAka saMjoge ApaNe jANIe chIe eTale te AdhAre tene samaya kalpI zakAya che. vaLI te samaye rAja biMbisAra vaidika matAnuyAyI hato ema gaNI zakAya che. te A pramANe che. jaina siddhAMtamAM eka evo niyama che ke, dareka manuSya pitAnA AgAmI bhavanuM AyuSya, vartamAna bhavanA kaI eka bhAganA samaye bAMdhe che: matalaba ke eka manuSya, bhaviSyamAM koI gatimAM janma leze, tenuM nAmakarma, pitAnA hAlanA AyuSyamAMne 3 bhAga jate te bAMdhe che: prathamanA 3 bhAge na bAMdhyuM te te pachInA 3 bhAga jate bAMdhe ane tema paNa na thayuM te aMtakALe paNa bAMdhe have ApaNe jANIe chIe ke, rAja biMbisAranuM AyuSya 67 varSanuM hatuM (15 varSanI umare gAdIe beThe che ane bAvana varSa rAjya karyuM che.) tene trIjo bhAga karatAM 22 varSane akeka bhAga thaye. have tene janma I. sa. pU. 595 mAM thayuM che eTale, pahele bhAga=295-22 I. sa. pU. 573 mAM Avaze ane te bAda bIne 3 bhAga 573-22 I. sa. pU. 551 mAM Avaze. jyAre uparanA aitihAsika parAvAthI ApaNe bhaNI cukyA chIe ke, I. sa. 5.551 mAM to te dRDha jainI hatA, vaidika matane nahote. eTale bAkI rahI ekalI vicAravAnI sAla I. sa. pU. 573 nI. ane te te ApaNe je samayane atyAre vicAra karI rahyA chIe, tenI aMdaraja samAviSTa thaI jAya che. eTale ke 580 thI 564 sudhInA 16 varSanA gALAnI te vAta che. eTale khAtrI thAya che ke rAja biMbisAra sukAnI tarIkenA pitAnA jIvanane, traNa vibhAgamAM vaheMcI nAMkhyuM hatuM ema ApaNe have svIkAravuM paDaze. ATalA bhArapUrvaka ane laMbANathI A carcA je karavI paDI che tenuM vizeSataH kAraNa paNa pitAnA rAjyakALanA prathama 16 varSa sudhI e vaidika matAnuyAyIja hatA. ane te samaye samastadezamAM paNa hiMsaka vRttinuM jora atyaMta jamI paDayuM hatuM. pazuyajJo paNa hada uparAMta thatA hatA. zikAra ane pazuvadha paNa vizeSa saMkhyAmAM karAtA hatA. matalaba ke jyAM juo tyAM hiMsA hiMsAne hiMsAnuM ja sAmAnya pravartI raheluM daSTie paDatuM hatuM. eTale rAja biMbisAra te paMthane hoya ema mAnI zakAya che. vizeSamAM eka hakIkta jaNAvuM. ke te e ke carcAnI sImAbahAra jatuM gaNAze temaja hAlanA vidyAbhUSita vAcaka vagarane kAMIka arUcikara paNa gaNAze, are kadAca azraddhAnuM bhAjana gaNAze chatAM te hakIkata suvihita hovAthI jaNAvavI phurasta dhAruM chuM. ane je te vAcaka vagane buddhigamya lAge te jaina darzanamAM kevA kevA siddhAMta ane mULa niyama samAcalA che tenuM kAMIka mApa jaNavAnuM teone maLaze. A hakIkata paNa upara jaNAvela bhAvi janmanA AyuSya nAmakamane ja lagatI che. rAja biMbisAra mATe jaina graMmAM ema jaNAvela che ke, hAla te narkagatimAM che. ane te bAda AvatI utsarpiNImAM jaina dharmanA prathama tIrthaMkara nAme padmanAbha thaze-have bane kathanane vicAra karIe ke, te zI rIte rAja biMbisAranA vartamAna jIvana sAthe baMdha besatuM thaI zake che. A be mAMthI prathama nagatinAbaMdhane prazna vicArIe. te prasaMga te (narkagatimAM tene jIva je game che te pote karela kamanI zikSAnA pariNAmarUpe gaNavAnuM che.) ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe te pramANe I. sa. pU. 573 mAM teNe garbhiNI hariNIne karela zikArarUpI ati nIMdanIya ane ghora pApakarma hoya. vaLI adhurAmAM pUruM te pApamAM atiriktapaNe teNe anumodanA paNa karI hatI. eTale A [1] bha, bA, 9. bhA, pR. 201 jaina dhama prakAza pu. 1984 pR. 187. [2] bha. bA. 9. pR. 51 tathA A graMthamAM AgaLa juo pR. 176.

Page #322
bhAratavarSa ] eja che ke, prajA vatanI ane rAjya calAvavAnI vyavasthA pUrvaka rUparekhA, je teNe tathA tenA putra ane mahAmatrIzvara kumAra abhaye, dArI batAvIne amalamAM mUkI hatI. te rUparekhAno janma paNa teNe anubhavela traNe dharmonI kasoTInA paripAka rUpeja thayA hatA. tema te rUparekhAnA ArAya vAcakane vizeSapaNe samajI zakAya te mATe tenA janmadAtA tathA praNetAneA sabaMdha joDI batAvavAnuM atra Avazyaka lAgyuM che uparamAM (pR. 251 tathA TIkA naM. 60 juo) dhama palaTA kApo teNe narkagatinuM AyuSya bAMdhyuM. haro ema kahI zakAya. ( azubha karmAnuM phaLa paNa azubhaja hoya te te nivivAdita che ane kAI paNa sarjana ema tA nahIM kahI zake ke, hiMsA karavI te jIma kArDa che. temAM paNa sagarbhA hariNIne mArI, eTale ekIvakhate be chavanA vadha karyo kahevAya): have bIjo prasa`ga teNe khAdhela tIya kara pakSIne lagatA sagattinA che te vicArIe. AnA bhAre karmI jIva, je naka gatimAM hoya te pAchuM tI kara pada dhAraNa kare, evuM yu' zaba kama teNe A manuSya dehe karI vALyuM haro ke jenA phaLarUpe AvA uttama bhava pAnI rAke, A zubha kArya karavAnA samaya tenA vartamAna AyuSyanA khInna OM bhAgamAM teNe meLanyA hatA. te upara batAvyA pramANe i. sa. pU. 551 nI sAla hatI. A samaye te dharmika jIvana gALatA hatA. eTale potAnA AtmAnA kalyANane arthe jema te ati ujamALa kA kaoN jatA hatA tema prazna klyANanA zreyArthe, eka rAjavI tarIke paNa, te ati utsuktAthI ane peAtAnI sarva zaktithI kAryo karI jatA, yojanAo ghaDatA ane tene amalamAM mUkI samagra praznanA sapUNaeN cAhu vaherI letA hatA. A sa` kA'mAM tene peAtAnA jyeSTha putra ane mahAmanagara abhayakumAranI sAthe hatA. temaja, jaina dharmanA agragaNya pravaka ane niyAmaka evA zra mahAvIra tathA tenA prathama paTTaziSya gadhara gotama taraphanuM preraNA khaLa hatuM: zrI mahAvIrane kaivalya jJAna i. sa. pU. papa6 mAM prApta thayuM hatu ane temanu nirvANa i. sa. pU. pa17 mAM cheH vaccenA trIsa varSanA 55 lakhI gayA chIe ke, rAjA biMbisAranA jIvanamAM A sAle kAMI anerUja piraNAma nIpajAvyu` che. te jANavAnI AkAMkSAne vadhu vAra dabAvI na rAkhatAM te bAbata ApaNe prathama hAtha dharI laizuM. rAjA bi'bisAra kayo dharma aNu karyAM hatA te viSayanA adhikAre ApaNe sAbita karI gayA chIe ke I. sa. pU. 564 thI 558 sudhInA 6, 6 ke 7 varSa sudhI te bauddhamatAnuyAyI hatA, i. sa. pU. 558 nI sAlanI mahattA samaya daramyAnaja temaNe dharmopadeza karyA che. rAnna biMbi sAranA jIvananI upara pramANenI I. sa. pU. 551 dhanya sAlano samAverA paNa A vIrA vanA gALAmAMja thayela che. temaja zrI mahAvIre A trIsa varSanA gALA mAMnA moTA bhAga, eTale ke adha uparAMtanA kALa-sALa comAsAM rAjagRhI nagarImAMja gALyAM che. ane tyAre jyAre rAjagRhImAM rahyA che tyAre tyAre A rAjyanA netAone-pitA ane putrane-rAja biMbisAra ane abhayakumArane lokakalyANanAja upadeza ApyA karyAM che, A hakIkatanA sAra jaina cAmAM, bhagavatI sUtra jevA Agama sutrAmAM praznottararUpe vadhu vAyalo, adyApi paryaMta jaLavAI rahe. gocara thayA kare che. A badhI hakIkata aitihAsika satyaja che, paNa te buddhimAM pace te mATe hA hAvI naIe, bAkI aitihAsika satya te tA hamezAM nagna satyaja che ane nagna satyaja rahevAnuM, ( AvatI utsarpiNI kayAre zarU karo tathA na gatimAMthI tene jIva kyAre bahAra nIkaLaze te badhA prazno mAnaka che. tene ItihAsa sAthe sabaMdha nathI eTale ke vivecana karavuM. yAnca nathI. pa beThA jaNAvavAnuM ke, A piNI kALa vigere je hakIkata prathama tathA khInna paricchedamAM jaNAvI che te badhI maTanA ThIka lAge te. maherabAnI karI jena ratranAM panamAM viroSa zraddhAva ta banavuM. ) (69) A rUparekhA vize 'cit ullekha ApaNe AgaLa karavo paDato.

Page #323
256 zreNikanuM lagna [ prAcIna temaja ema paNa joI gayA chIe, ke gautamabuddha rANI dIkSA le tethI nArAja thavAnuM kAraNa tene . sa. pU. 564 mAM pravartaka banI, pote prathamaja maLatA nahIM. paNa rAjAe saMmati ApI nahIM vAra rAjA biMbisArane maLyA hatA. te bAda hoya eTale, kadAca rANInuM mana saMtoSavA gautamabudhe pAMca ke cha varSe eTale I. sa. pU. 559 nA dIkSA ApI dIdhI dekhAya che. ane A kAraNathI ja aMtamAM, rAjA biMbisArane bIjI vakhata maLyA rAjunuM mana duHkhita thatAM, tene te dharma upara kAMIka hatA. tathA rANI kSemAne bauddha bhikSaNa tarIke arUci pedA thaI hoya ane tethI te dharmane tyAga dIkSA dIdhI hatI. A badhA saMjogo ema sUcave karavA prerAyo hoya ema mAnI zakAya. vaLI A che ke, gautama buddhanA upadezanI asara rAjA banAva banyA pachI, buddhadevane ke rAjA biMbisArane biMbisAranA aMtaHpura upara ghaNIja thaI hatI. kadApi pAcho meLApa thayo hoya ema baddha pustake AvAM kAraNathI rANI kSemAnuM mana dIkSA levA mAM kyAMya jaNAvAyuM nathI tene khulAso paNa tarapha DhaLyuM haze eTale teNIe rAjA biMbisAranI ahIMja prApta thAya che. kahevAno matalaba e che ke saMmati levA mAMDI haze. paNa anumAna thAya che rANI kSemAe dIkSA levI ke rAjAnI saMmati vinA ke rAjA biMbisAre te nahIM ApI hoya. eTale rANIne dIkSA devI te Akho prasaMgaja1 rAjA khuda gautama buddha pote, rAjAne samajAvavAne rAja- biMbisAranuM dharma parivartananuM kAraNarUpa che ane giri Avela hoya. chatAM rAjAe chevaTa sudhi pitAnI bauddhamatanA vizeSa pracArane paNa eka ADakhIlI anumati ApI na paNa hoya ema samajAya ane avarodharUpaja nahIM paNa ati mahAna phaTakA che. kAraNake je anumati ApI hota te pachI, rUpa thaI paDela che. (70) c. H. I. P. 184. On Gottam's visit to Rajagira Bimbisara presented Him with the Bamboo grove where huts could be erected for the accommodation of the order; we hear very little about him in the books. He is not even mentioned in three out of the four Nikayas and the few references in the fourth are of the most meagre kind. ke. hI. I. pR. 184-jyAre gautame rAjagiramAM mukAma karyo tyAre vAMsano latAmaMDapa rAja biMbisAre temane arpaNa karyo hato ke jyAM, baiddhadharmanA zramaNo mATe vihArarUpI nAnAM nAnAM maTha bAMdhI zakAya. temanA sAhityamAM tenA vize koI vizeSa lakhANa maLI AvatuM nathI; temanA cAra nikAya graMthamAMthI traNamAM te tenA nAmano ullekha paNa thaye dekhAtuM nathI, jyAre thAmAM je kAMI thoDuM ghaNuM tenA mATe lakhAyeluM najare paDe che te kevaLa nAmanuM ja che. ( 7 ) jo ke sIdhI rIte A prasaMganI sAthe kAMI saMbaMdha nathI ja, chatAM eka rIte saMbaMdha kahI zakAya tema paNa che. eTale atre jaNAvavAnI jarUra dekhuM chuM. te hakIkata ema che ke, AjakAla jaina saMpradAyamAM sagIravayanA bALakone temaja umara lAyaka purUSa athavA strIone, temanA lAgatA vaLagatA vaDIla ke A zrIta jananI saMmati vinA, je dIkSA daI devAmAM Ave che, te saghaLAnuM pariNAma kevuM Ave, te bAbata upara A prasaMgathI acchI rIte prakAza paDaze ema gaNAvavAnI jarUra samajuM chuM. sAruM thayuM che ke vi. saM. 1989 mAM ajamera mukAme jaina zvetAMbara sthAnakavAsI munionA saMmelane temaja vi. saM. 1990 mAM amadAvAda mukAme jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka sAdhuonA saMmelane A bAbatamAM ghaTatA TharAvo karyA che. vaLI juo AgaLanA dvitIya paricchede. TI. 86 nI hakIkata tathA tene lagatuM lakhANa,

Page #324
bhAratavarSa ] rANI sunaMdA vere 257 rAjA biMbisAre A kAryamAM saMmati nathI te tarapha AkarSAyuM ane kanyA mATe kaheNa paNa mekaApyAnuM je samajAya che te sahetuka che ke kema, te lAvAyuM. evI umedathI ke magadha ane kAzI jevA ApaNe kahI na zakIe. paNa eTaluM cokkasa che. meTA sAmrAjyanA khuda samrATa mATe ja jyAre kanyAnuM ke, tene A banAvathI sakhta AghAta lAgyo hato mAMgu karavAmAM Avaze tyAre mithilApati athavA ane mana du:kha thatAM te dharmane tyAga karI dIdho vizALApati jevA nAnA pradezano rAjavI asvIhato.72 tathA rANI kSemAe saMsAratyAga karavAthI kAra karaze nahIM. paNa jyAre vizALApati-videhabIjI kaI rANInI zodhamAM paNa tene nIkaLavuM pati taraphathI kaheNane asvIkAra te eka bAju paDayuM hatuM. rAjAnuM mana thAya eTale pachI te kAma rahyo, paNa ulaTa tiraskAra karAyelo sAMbhaLyo, mAM madada karanArano kAMi taTe hoto nathI. eTale tyAre rAjA biMbisArane pitto khasI gaye. paNa prasaMgane lAbha laI kaI citrakAre, pAsenA videha mahAmaMtrIzvara abhayakumAranI salAhathI saMbhALa dezanA rAjA ceTakanI kuMvArI ane umara lAyaka pUrvaka pUchaparacha calAvatAM mAlUma paDayuM ke, tema kanyAnuM citra rAjA pAse raju karyuM. rAjAnuM mana karavAmAM videhapatine rAjA biMbisAra pratye kAMI ( 72 ) eka bIjI vastu paNa ahIM kalpanAmAM khaDI thAya che. te e ke, A badhA banAva rAjagira-girinA mahelamAM pote raheto hato tyAM sudhImAM banyA hatA. A pramANe eka bAju rANI kSemAne viga thaye, bIjI bAju baiddha matane tyAga karyo, trIjuM gautamabuddha sAthe khATuM mana thayuM. eTale rAjagirinA mahelamAM rahevuM tene akAruM paNa lAgatuM hatuM. rAja ajatazatru ane rAna udayanane paNa rAjagAdI pheravavA mATe, gRhasaMsAra nAM kAraNe ja nimitabhUta banyAM hatAM. eTale rAjagirimAMthI pheravIne rAjagRhImAM nivAsasthAna banAvyuM hoya ane tyAMja, rANI cihnaNuM sAthenuM pANigrahaNa karyuM hoya ema lAge che. juo AgaLa upara rAjadhAnInuM sthAnAMtara, vALo pArigrApha. ( 73) rAja ceTakanI be putrIo kuMvArI hatI. te bemAM moTI suceSThA ane nAnI cillaNa hatI. A bane bahene ghADI maitrI hatI. keI apamAnita thayelI tApasIe suSThAne aneka zoka upara paraNAvI duHkhI banAvavAnuM dhArI, teNInA rUpanuM citra ALekhyuM. te lai magadhapati zreNikane batAvyuM. rAjAe te citra vALI lalanAne paricaya samajI laI, ceTakarAja pAse mAguM kahyuM. tene svIkAra na thavAthI te khinna cittavALA thaI beTho hato. maMtrIzvara abhayakumAre igitakArathI pitAnA pitAne manasube bhaNI lIdho ane AzvAsana ApyuM. pachI pote pitAnuM svarUpa badalI vaizALI naga rIe jaI, ceTakanA aMta:purano dAsIo Ave jaya tevA mAge saracAnI dukAna mAMDI, ane temAM rAjA zreNi kanuM citrapaTa TAMgI reja namana karavA lAge. rAja mahelanI dAsIo je sugaMdhI padArtho levA A sare cAnI dukAne AvatI, temanI sAthene parasparane pari caca vadhavAthI, te hamezAM konA citrapaTane namana karato hate te pUchyuM. magadhapati rAja biMbasAranuM te citra che ema teNe jaNAvyuM. dAsIoe te samAcAra pitAnI svAminIne jaNAvyA. kumArI suSThAe zreNikane meLavI ApavA, te dAsIo dvArA abhayakumAra sAthe goThavaNa karAvI, pachI amuka dIvase, rAjazreNika pitAnA vizvAsu vaiddhAe sAthe ratha laIne Ave ema TharAvyuM. TharAvela dIvase zreNika AvI pahoMcyA, ane saMketa pramANe kaMvarI suSThA, rAjyamahelanI aMdara rahela bhecarAnA mukhadvAre AvI. A bhoMyarAne eka cheDo caTaka rAjanA rAjya [1] ahIM zreNikane badale sarva ThekANe biMbisAra vAMcavuM, kemake zreNikanuM birUda te A banAva banyA pachI keTalAMya varSe tene maLyuM hatuM ema AgaLa upara samanaze.

Page #325
258 zreNikanuM lagna [ prAcIna vyakitagata reSa ke aprIti nahotI; paNa videha- pata rAjA ceTakane dharmazraddhAjanya eka siddhAMta mahelanA gaDhanI aMdara paDatA ane bIje keTalAka mAila dara vaizALI rAjyanI hadamAM, paNa gaMgA nadInA kAMThA sudhI pahoMcate. jyAre teNI bhUgarbhamAM javAnI taiyArI karI rahI hatI tyAre, nAnI bahena cillaNAne zaka paDatAM A badhI doDadhAmanuM kAraNa puchayuM. banne bahenanA jIva maLI rahela hevAthI, sujhAe sarva vAta cilaNAne jaNAvI dIdhI. eTale te paNa potAnI bahena sAthe javA taiyAra thaI. baMne bahene bhecarAmAM jaI rAja biMbisAranA rathamAM caDI beThI, ane ratha AgaLa vadhavA mAMDyo. teTalAmAM saraMjana goThavatAM potAnA AbhUSaNane ratnakaraMDaka bhUlI gaI che ema suNAne jaNAyuM. eTale ratha ubhA rAkhI teNe pAchI rAjamahelamAM AvI. ane karaMDaka laI bahAra nIkaLe chuM tyAM badhI vAta khullI paDI gaI, eTale rAja ceTanA rakSapAlake hathiyAra sajI, rAja biMbisArane pakaDavA bhUgarbhamAM peThA. mAthe jhajhumI rahelo bhaya dekhI, biMbisAranA ddhAoe rAjane ratha mokhare karI pate pAchaLa cAlavA mAMDayuM. ane banI zake te TalA vegathI rathane haMkAravA kahI dIdhuM. eTale rAjA ceTakanA vIra bhaTTane je sAmane thai jAya te prathama, bane pakSanA subhamAMheja yuddha thAya. ane te daramyAna ratha sukhethI AgaLa vadhI, bhoMyarAmAMthI bahAra nIkaLI jAya. A nAgarathika koNahato te mATe nIcenI neTa naM. 3 jue. A rathika temaja mahArathika nAmanA hode. dAro bahu vasIladAra gaNAtA hatA, je ApaNe AgaLa upara AMdhrapatizAtakaraNI rAjaonAM vRttAMte joI zakIzuM. [3] juo ka. sU. su. 5. 104 tathA bha. bA. 1, bhA. sulatAnuM vRttAMta, temAM jaNAvyuM che ke-sulAsAne dhaNI nAga prathamathIja jaina dharmI hatA. tyAre sulasA pAchaLathI jana bhaktA banI hatI. rAja biMbisAra gAdInazIna thayo te arasAmAM A nAga, tenA rathika tarIke nekarImAM joDAya hato. sulatAne kAMI saMtati nahotI. teNIe devanuM ArAdhana karyuM. deve khuzI thaI, batrIsa geLIo ApI. jenA AhArathI tene batrIsa putra thayA. batrIsa putre thAya tenA karatAM, batrIsenA samagra guNa vALe, paNa ekaja putra thAya te sArUM, evI mAnyatAmAM eka dIvase eka gaLI khAvAne badale sadhaLA neLIo ane banyuM paNa temaja vizALApatinA subhaTane te mArga suvihita hevAthI, vizeSa vegathI AgaLa vadhI zaktA, jethI AgaLa vadhela biMbisAranA mANasane pakaDI pADayA. bheAMyarAmAM mAMhomAMhe mahAyuddha jAmyuM. rAja biMbisAranA aMgarakSakomAM, nAgarathinAra batrIsa putra paNa hatA. A batrIse mahAparAkramI hatA. jethI temaNe, ceTakanA yoddhAone laDAImAM ghaNe vakhata khALI te rAkhyA hatA paNa aMte, ajJAta ane sAMkaDI bhUmimAM laDavAnuM havAthI ghavAyA ane maraNa pAmyA. (A batrIse eka samaye janmyA hatA, ane eka ja samaye maraNAdhIna thavAne nirmita thayela hatA. eTale je eka marAya te batrIse teja vakhate maraNa pAme, tevuM vidhAna sarjIta hatuM ) bIjI bAju, rAja biMbisAra ane cillaNAne. ratha tvarita gatithI haMkArAye jatA hatA, ane yuddha khatama thatAM thatAM bheMyarAnA mukha bahAra nIkaLI gayuM. eTale ceTakanA mahArathIone vIle moDe pAchA pharavuM paDayuM. sujayeSThA ane cilaNA bane sAdazamukhA hevAthI atyAra sudhI rAja biMbisAra koine pArakhI zakto nahote eTale, cillaNAne suceSTA samajIne saMbodhavA lAge. tyAre cilaNAe vAtane paDade pheDI nAMkhe; 'cabhAvi ta bhaviSyati " ema samajI rAjAe potAnuM eka samayeja gaLI gaI, tyArathI teNIne garbha rahyo. paNa ekane badale batrIsa gabha eka sAthe hovAthI te ati duHkhI thaI. deve jaNAvyuM ke, have tane batrIsa putre ekaja AkRtinA ane eka sarakhAMja AyuSyanA thAze. kALa gaye putra jamyA. ane umaralAyaka thatAM rAja biMbisAranA aMgarakSaka thayA. upara pramANe laDAi laDatAM, te sarve ekaja samaye khapI gayA hatA. zAmATe batrIse subhaTe ekI vakhate marAyA tene bheda uparanI AkhyAcikAthI samajI zakAze. ( A hakIkata itihAsanI daSTie satya mAluma paDe che. kemake, rAja biMbisAra gAdInazIna thayo ke turataja eTale I. sa. pU. 580 nI AsapAsamAMja A nAga rathika nekarImAM joDAyela che te bAda betraNa varase tulasAne garbha rahyAnI hakIkta banI hoya te tenI sAla I. sa. pU.pa76 kahI zakAya; have teNInA A pu.

Page #326
bhAratavarSa ] hatAja ke, potAnI putrI kAI anyadharmI kSatriya baccAne paraNAvavI nahIM. te sutrane lIdheja vAMdhA uThAvyA hatA. A muddAmAM kAMIka satyAMza lAgavAthI rAjA biMbisAranuM mana-kAMIka zraddhAthI ane kAMika kAma kADhI levAnI vRttithI, temaja upara pramANe gatamayuddhanA pratye mana khATu' thavAthI, tema kAMIka aMze potAnA jyeSTha putra ane mahAmaMtrIzvara abhayanI samajAvaTathI, ema anekavidha kAraNathI-jaina dharma pratye coMTavA lAgyuM. eTale hAla turata kaDavA ghuMTaDA gaLI jai, te kanyA meLavavAnA peMtarA racavA maLyo. A kAma matrIzvara abhayakumAra, rAjA ceTakanA dhanA anuyAyI hAvAthI teNe pAra utAravAnuM bIDu jhaDapyuM. ane dhArU' chuM tyAM sudhI kevaLa cha thI khAra mAsanA arasAmAMja te rANI cillaNA vere temaja cillAnA mananu` samAdhAna karI lIdhuM.... ane rAjanagare AvI, pUra bhapakAthI teNInI sAthe lagna karyu. A bAju vizALApatine, dhIme dhIme samAcAra maLavA lAgyA ke rAja babisAre lagna karyu" che ane jainadhama paNa agIkAra karyo che eTale teNe vaira vizadhanA tyAga karI, putrI ane namAtR sAthe prema sa`kha dha vadhAravA mAMDayo. jyAre kumArI sujyeSThAe manerathabhagnA thavAthI, avivAhita avasthAmAM ja dIkSA lai lIdho. ( 74 ) upara pR. 125thI 134nA vanathI jaNAze ke A pUrve rAjA ceTanI pAMca kanyA magadhapati karatAM paNa moTA sattA pradeza upara rAjya karatA bhUpALA sAthe, paraNAvavAmAM AvI hatI ane te sarve jaina dharmAMja hatA, sAla hatI ( kemake cilraNA rANInuM lagna I, sa, pU. 558 mAM eTale zrI mahAvIrane kaivalya jJAna thayuM te pUrve zA--2 varSe gaNAvyu che. jethI 558 nI sAla kharAbara che) eTaleke, A sulasAnA putranI umara 576558=18 varSa AsapAsanI te yuddha samaye kahevAya. ane jyAre te samaye 13-14 varSanI umarane puSra vaca tarIke lekhavAnuM dhAraNa cAlatuM hatuM tyAre 18 varSanI 259 buddhinidhAne mAthe upADeluM kAya pAte saMpUrNa paNe pAra utArI dIdhupa hatuM. matalabake rAjA bhibisAranu' pANigrahaNa ceTaka kuMvarI cillaNA vere thavA pAmyu hatuM. rANI cillaNA jaina bhUpatinI putrI hAI, pote paNa teja dharma upara Arakata hatI. tethI teNIe potAnA pati rAjA biMbisArane, prasaMgApAta dAkhalAo ane pramANeA ApI, te dhama mAM vizeSapaNe dRDha karyAM hatA. saMjogavasAta tevAmAM anAtha muninA eka kissA6 banavA pAmyA. jenA daItathI rAjA bikhisAra eTalA badhA jainadharma pratye rakata thai gayA ke, tenI joDI AkhA itihAsamAM zeAdhI jaDe tema nathI. vaLI dharma siddhAMtanA pAlananA A kAryAMthI tenA jIvananA palaTA paNa eTale darajje thaI gayA hatA ke kramAnukrame, zuddha bhAva cAda rAkhavAnu ke rAjA ca'Dapradyotanu lagna zivAdevI sAthe tyAreja thavA pAmyuM. hatuM ke, jyAre teNe sAvirapati rAjA udayana sAthenA prasa`ga paDacAbAda, jaina dharma grahaNa karyA hatA tyAre. te prasaMgapaNa rAja ceTaka siddhAMtapAlanamAM kevA custa hatA te sAbita karI khatAve che. ( 75 ) kevI tadakhIra racavAmAM AvI hatI te AkhI kthA eka su'dara vAMcana purU' pADe tevu prakaraNa che. te mATe jIe bha. khA. vR, bhA. rR, 326; jene TUMka sAra vAcaka varganI vRtti sASavA atra TAMkuM chuM. te mATe uparanuM TIpaNuM na. 73 juo. ( 76 ) A prasaMga paNa jaina graMthAmAM ThIkaThIka rIte vavAyA che. temaja khAdhamAM paNa anAthanI eka thA Ave che, umaravALA sainiko paNa, nokarImAM joDAine kharAkhara tAlIma laI taiyAra thaI gayA hAya ane pachI a garakSaka tarIke yuddhamAM utaryA hAca temAM khATTu paNa nathIja. matalaba e thai ke A dareka banAva samayanI gaNatrIthI kharAkhara khabesatA thatA jaNAya che ane tethI jaina graMthAmAM lakhAyalI hakIkata satya tarIkeja ApaNe svIkAravI rahe che.

Page #327
rAjA zreNika [ prAcIna nAnA pariNAme caMDhatAM, teNe jainamata pramANe bhAvi nivAsa sthAna pheravIne rAjagRhI nagarI vasAvI tyAM jaMdagImAM tIrthakarapada pAmavAnuM subhAgya paNa rahevA mAMDayuM te% (2) rANI cilaNa sAthenuM prApta karI lIdhuM hatuM. pANigrahaNa karyuM te ane ( 3 ) bauddha dharmano ' sArAMzamAM kahevAnuM ke I. sa. pU. 558 mAM tyAga karI jaina dharma pratye dhIme dhIme anurAgIta tenA manane AdhAta upajAvanArA je aneka banAvo thato gayo te. have samajAze ke I. sa. pU. banyA hatA te TALavAmAM nIcenA traNa banAveja 558 mAM ane tata pazcAttA thaDA kALe, rAjA kAragata thaI paDayA hatA. biMbisAranA jIvanamAM kevA prakArano palaTo karI (1) rAjagiri girivaja-rAjagismiAMthI nAMkhyo hato. (77) jue uparanI TI. naM. 68 ( 8 ) jue. uparanI TIka naM 72.

Page #328
. * - che che. inIIIt dvitIya pariccheda rAjA zreNikanuM vRttAMta (cAlu) TaMkasAra- teNe rAjapATanuM sthAna kyAM pheravyuM hatuM ane zAmATe, tenuM vivecana-tathA rAjagira, giritraja ane rAjagRhI zabdonA artha ane temanAM sthAnamAM rahelo pheraphAra-magadhane vyApAra, pUrva ane pazcima tarapha, kyA dUra dUra deza sudhI cAlate tenuM varNana ane purAvA-vepAra, samAja, temaja rAjakAraNane aMge zreNio racIne teNe prApta kareluM zreNikanuM birUda-te sarvenI racanA karavAmAM joItI preraNA ane madada karanAranAM nAme tathA temaNe bhajavelo bhAga-zreNikanAM vividha nAma-teNe kyA samayathI sikkA pADavA mAMDyA hatA-kaLAne zekhina, saguNene prazaMsaka ane zAMtine Icchuka te hate. tene lagatA tenA jIvanamAM banA-tenA sarvagrAhI jIvanane vizeSAMze paricaya- tenAM jAti ane kuLanI carcA-tenI rANIo, putra, putrIo vigere parivAranAM saMkhyA sahita nAme, tathA te sarvene TUMka ItihAsa-sAthe sAthe lagna vyavahAranAM baMdhane kevAM hatAM tenAM daSTAMta ApI, batAvela TUMka nirdeza-tenA maraNanuM kAraNa temaja ajAtazatrunA kapALe cUMTelA kalaMkanuM vyAjabI gera vyAjabIpaNuM tenA jelanivAsanA kALane vivAda- - - -

Page #329
262 zreNikanI rAjagAdI [ prAcIna, rAjA prasenajita AganA upadravane lIdhe, te ema TharAva upara Avyo hato ke, rAjagirinuM magadhanI asala rAjadhAnI kuzAgrapuramAMthI badalIne sthAna je pahADanI TekarI jevuM -athavA kaho keTekarI vaibhAragiri pahADanI eka uparaja bAMdhela-hatuM tyAMthI pheravIne, tejavaibhAragirirAjadhAnInuM TekarI upara rAjagiri-rAja- nA pahADanI taLeTImAM ane tenI cAre zAkhAnI sthAnAMtara girake vrajagiramAM karI hatI. vaccamAMke je sapATa pradeza hato, te upara potAnA te ApaNe upara jaNAvI mahelanI sAthe AkhI nagarI vasAvavI. eTale rAjagayA chIe A sthAna jeke rAjAnA pitAnA nagarane cAre bAju pahADanuM rakSaNa paNa maLe, tema sapATa nivAsane aMge keTaleka darajaje te ThIka ja hatuM. paNa jamIna ghaNuMja vistAramAM hovAthI, prajAjananA prajAne pitAnI pAse TekarI upara AvatAM jatAM ati vasavATa tathA vyavahAranA rAjamArga mATe puratI jagyA hADamArI veThavI paDatI hatI. tethI sthAna pheravavAne paNuM maLe; ane vaLI rAjA tathA prajA ekaja sthAna rAjAnA manamAM vicAra te AvyA karatuM hatuM paNa upara rahetI hovAthI, bannene jyAre IcachA thAya tyAre mananI Dagumagu sthitine lIdhe, te makkama paNe nizcaya vinA vilaMbe ane vinA harakate maLI paNa zakAya. karI zakyo nahato. chevaTe I. sa. pU. 556 A pramANe aneka sagavaDatA sacavAya tevA hetuthI, nI sAla pasAra thaI gaI tyAre pite dareka rIte te parvatamALAthI gherAyelA sapATa pradezamAM ja ciMtAmukta banI sthira citta thaI gayo hato, rAjanagara vasAvyuM ane tenuM nAma rAjagRha. bIjI bAju zrI mahAvIranA dharmopadezathI ane maMtrI- athavA rAjagRhI nagarI pAyuM. A uparathI joI zvara abhayakumAranI preraNAthI, tenA aMtaramAM zakAze ke, rAjagiranuM sthAna ane rAjagRhInuM sthAna chUpAI rahelI janakalyANa karavAnI bhAvanA paNa bhinna bhinna che. bhale pachI te ekabIjAthI kiMcita dhIme dhIme jAgRta thavA mAMDI hatI. eTale teNe mAtraja dUra che. paNa dUra che ane bhinna che ema eka bAju sAmAjIka ane vyavahArika vyavasthAnI te samajAya che ja. bIjI vAta paNa spaSTa thAya racanA karavA mAMDI dIdhI hatI, tema sAthosAtha che ke, rAjagRhI nagarInI sthApanA I. sa. pU. bIjI bAju rAjyadvArI kSetramAM paNa ghaTatA pheraphAra 556 bAda thaI che. jyAre rAjagiri-rAjagira-nI karavAnuM paNa dhyAna bahAra rahevA dIdhuM nahotuM. A sthAnA te pUrve thaI hatI. ane ApaNe upara bIjA prakAranA pheraphAramAM pitAnA nagaranuM sthAna jaNAvI gayA chIe ke, rAjA biMbisAre dharma kevuM joIe tene vicAra mukhya paNe hato. Akhare palaTa (bauddha dharmamAMthI jaina matamAM AvavuM) (1) juo upara pR. 239. (2) A badhI citAo kevA prakAranI hatI te mATe juo pR. 250 thI 255 sudhInI tenA dhama palaTAne lagatI hakIkta. khAsakarIne TI. naM. 68 (3) DuMgarI uparane killo-Fortress on the hill-sarakhA ke. pI. I. nA graMthakAre lakhela zo , pR. 240, TI. 18. (4) vaccamAM A zabda ja sUcave che ke tenuM sthAna taLeTImAM hatuM ane tethIja uparanA pR. 240 TI, 18 mAM tenA lekhake, at the foot of the hill lakhyuM che te barAbara che, ema samajavuM. (5) rAjagRhIH jyAM rAjanAM gRha eTale mahelAto vigere AvI rahela che te sthAna te artha thAya che, (juo pR. 240 nuM TI. 18,) (6) jue nIcenuM TI. 8. temaja tene lagatuM lakhANa,

Page #330
bhAratavarSa ] nAM sthAno 263 I. sa. pU. 558 mAM karyo che. eTale ke rAjagRhInI sthAnA thayA pUrve. A kAraNathI ja, bauddhagraMthamAM jyAMne tyAM rAjagiri ke giritrajamAM rAjA biMbisAra ane buddhadevane meLApa thayAnuM jaNAvAyuM che. paNa rAjagRhImAM thayAnuM kyAMya jaNavyuM nathI. temaja bIjI hakIkata lakhatAM paNa sAdhAraNa rIte magadhanA pATanagara tarIke giritrajanuM ja nAma devAyuM che. rAjagRhInuM nAma bIlakula najare paDatuM nathI. athavA kayAMka bhUlya cukaye ja lakhANamAM te nAma praveza thaI gayuM hoya, te arvAcina graMthamAM lekhake e pitAnI buddhine paricaya karavA mATeja; athavA te te bane sthAna paratve zuM bhinnatA ke bheda che, tene kAMI paNa khyAla karyA sivAyaja vAparI dIdhuM hovuM joIe. jyAre tenAthI ulaTIja sthiti jena sAhityamAM A rAjanagaranA nAma vize mAlUma paDe che. temAM jyAMne tyAM rAjagRhI zabdaja lakhAya che. giritraja ke rAjagira javaleja mAlUma paDe che. magadhanA rAjapATanuM A pramANenuM sthaLAMtara viSenuM mArUM anumAna, rAjA biMbisAranA dharmaparivartananA kALa nirNayanI mAphaka ja, vizeSa saMzodhanathI satya sAbita thAze ema huM dhAruM chuM. A rAjagRhI nagara vize, sara kaniMgahAma jevA saMzodhana khAtAnA vizArada paNa eja maMtavya jAhera kare che ke, purANa graMthamAM varNavAyelA rAjA jarAsaMdhanI rAjadhAnI temaja magadhanA zizunAgavaMzI rAjA prasenajitanI rAjadhAnI ema bannenA samayanI rAjanagarI (vadhAre sArA zabda rAjanagara joIe) rAjagRhI hAla ApaNe jene rAjagRhI nagarInAM khaMDiyara tarIke oLakhAvatAM AvyAM chIe tenAthI bhinna ja hatI. rAjA jarAsaMdhane samaya te ati prAcIna che eTale te samayanI vAta eka bAjue ApaNe rAkhIzuM. paNa rAjA prasenajita ( je biMbisAranA pitA thatA hatA ane jeNe giritraja vasAvyuM hatuM-juo pR. 240)nI rAjadhAnIthI rAjA biMbisAranI rAjagRhI ( jema A paricchedanA prAraMbhamAM ApaNe batAvyuM che tema) bhinna hatI, eTaluM to sara kaniMgahAma sAhebanuM dhAravuM paNa thAya che ja. jaina graMthamAM paNa teja vAta A nagarInA sthAnane baMdhabestI Ave che. A nagarI 12 yojana lAMbI tathA 9 yeAjana pahoLI hatIdeg ane tenI dakSiNa dizAe, pAse thaIne ja gaMgA nadI vahetI hatI. tema (7) sarakhA gata pari.TI. 70 tathA tenuM lakhANuM. tyAM ke, hI. I. nA graMthakAre 5Na " rAjagira" zabdaja vAparyo che ane pachI potAnA manamAM udbhavelI zaMkA raju karI che. ( 8 ) juo bhi. Te. pR. 207:-A rAjagRhI (rAjanuM nivAsasthAna) rAja jarAsaMdhanI temaja zreNikanA pitA prasenajitanI rAjadhAnIthI bhinna ja che. A nagarI rAja zreNikanA putra abatazatrue vasAvI hatI. ema kahevuM te sAcuM nathI joke keTalAkanuM anumAna tevuM thayuM che. (juo ko. iM. pU. 6) Bhilsa Topes. P. 237-This Rajagriha (the abode of king ) is quite different from the capital of JaraSandha as well as that of king Prasenjit, the father of the king Shrenik. It is incorrect to say, that it was founded by king Ajatashatru, son of Bimbisara, as inferred by some (see Chronology of India by Duff p. 6.). jainagraMthamAM paNa A vAtane Teko maLato dekhAya che (juo mahAnasaMprati nAmanuM bhAvanagaramAM chapAyeluM pustaka 5, 48 nuM varNana) ( 9 ) bha. bA. 9. bhA, pR. 27; tathA uparanI TIkA naM. 8 mAM mahAna saMprati nAmaka graMthane lagatI sAkSI juo. (10) A sthAna je parvatanI TekarI uparanuM heya, to AvaDI meTI vizALa rAjanagarI mATe tyAM jagyA phAila

Page #331
==== = 264 zreNika samaye [ prAcIna A sapATa pradezanI sarva dizAe parvatanI jema jema avasarpiNI kALanA cothA TekarIo AvelI che. paNa mAtra dakSiNa dizAe ArAne aMta Avato jato hato (I. sa. pU. thIja praveza mATe khulle che. ane vaibhAragirinI TekarI para3 mAM aMta kahyo che, tema laMbAtI laMbAtI TheTha, orissA prAMtamAM jyAM vepAra ane tema manuSyanA jIvana nirvAazvatthAmA nAmanI TekarI AvelI che ane jenI vyavahAra ane viSaya, muzkelIvALA taLeTImAM, dhaulI-jAgauDAne prasiddha zilAlekha thate javAnuM hatuM, ane Avela che, tyAM sudhI gaI che. jema rAjA zreNikane thate jato paNa hatA. vaLI jema dareka viSayamAM jaina saMpradAyanI sAthe ati nikaTane saMbaMdha bane che tema, A bAbatamAM paNa aMtarakALaneche, temaja rAjagRhI nagarane ane A dhaulI- . sa. pU. pa23 pahelAMnA trIseka varSane-samaya jAgauDAnA zilAlekhavALA sthAnane tathA tenI vizeSapaNe sAvadhAna pUrvaka pasAra karavAne hate. AsapAsanA pArvatIya pradezane paNa jaina dharma te pahelAM, vepArIo, sodAgare, ane sArthavAha sAthe teTaleja nikaTa saMbaMdha che. te ApaNe thoDA TaLAbaMdha eka dezathI bIjA deza pharyA karatA aMze upara pR. 174 thI 176 mAM jaNAvI paNa ane eka dezanI pedAza anya dezamAM pahoMcADatA. gayA chIe. temaja samrATa priyadarzinanA ane tema tenA sATAmAM, te dezanI pedAza svadeze laI cakavatI khAravelanA jIvana vize lakhatAM paNa AvatA, athavA tejaturI (Golden dust18) prasaMga pUratuM jaNAvIzuM. kahevAnI matalaba e che jevI vastuthI kayaviya karatA. paNa koI sthApita ke, rAjagRhI nagarIthI mAMDIne tenI nairUtya dizAe dhoraNe sikkAjevI vastu hovAno saMbhava jaNAte laMbAte TheTha dhaulI-jAgauDA sudhI pradeza jaina saMpra- nathI. matalaba ke te samaye Bartering nI paddhadAyanI eka tIrtha bhUmi je pradeza ja banI tithIja mukhya bhAge vepAra cAlate. ane jyAM tema rahela che. na bane tema hoya, tyAM tejaturIthI13 kAma cAlatuM. pADI zakAya ke kema te eka kaThina prazna che. tethI sAbita course these were punch-coins but not thAya che ke rAjagRhI nagarI sapATa pradeza paraja vaselI hatI. struck in mints ) ( 11 ) sarakhAvo pR. 19 tathA nIcenuM TI, 15 ke, e. I pR. 21:hiMdIone koI sikkAja nuM lakhANa. nahetA ( heDeTasa: 3. pR. 94-96 ) khaMDaNInuM ( 22 ) Coins of Ant. India by Sir bharaNuM te jaMturIthI karatuM hatuM. vaLI udaMbara prAMtanA Cunningham p. 21-The Indians had no sikkAnuM varNana karatAM (pR. 36 mAM ) lakhe che ke, coinage ( Herodotus III p. 94-96 ) : that mahAna vyAkaraNi prANInie paNa sikkA vize isAre the tribute was paid in "gold-dust": the karyo che (jeno samaya I. sa. pU. 376 che. juo navamA same author while describing Udambar naMdanuM varNana ) eTale samajAya che ke, sikkAonuM coins on p. 36, says, that they were calaNa keTalAka samayathI cAlyuM AvatuM hatuM ja. bhale pachI referred to by the great grammarian bahu ghaNu lAMbA samaya pUrvethI nahIM hoya. (jo ke, Panini ( whose time is B. C. 376, see A sikkA eDIthI pADela hatA, TaMkazALamAM chApelA further: Nanda IX ) which means that nahotA) (kausamAM lakhela zabdo mArA pitAnA che.) the coins were current in India for pretty (13) jue 5.243 tathA pR. 36 nAM lakhANa long time, if not very long before (or ane 5. 35 TI, naM. 74, tathA uparanI TI. 12.

Page #332
bhAratavarSa ] vepAra vyavahAra 25 paNa pachI jema jema paMcama Ara besavAne vyApArI dvArA pulusAkIe, magadharAjanA samAcAra samaya najIka Avato gayo (A samaya huM I. jANyA. eTale teNe tenI mitratA sAMdhavA, rAjAne sa. pU. papa6 pachIthI gaNuM chuM : ke je samaye zrI zobhe tevI pitA taraphanI bheTa sogAdo tevA zAha mahAvIre dharmopadezano prAraMbha karyo che, tema tema sadAgara mAraphata mekalI. tema vaLatAM, rAjA biMba sikkAnI jarUriAta ubhI thatI lAgI che. ane sAre sAmI bheTa tarIke, potAnA dezanI ajAyaba rAjA biMbisAre AraMbhamAM te. jene sikkA- vastuomAMnI keTalIka rAjA pulusAkIne mokalI zAstrIo paMca karela sikkAo tarIke oLakhAve hatI. Ama eka be vakhata vinimaya thatAM, temanI che14 te paddhatie sikkAo banAvyA lAge che. mitratA dRDha thaI. je uparathI rAjA pulusAkIne vepAra vahevAranAM sAdhana tarIke, dareka prAMtanA evI utkaMThA thaI ke, teNe jAteja magadhapatinI mukhya mukhya nagare15 ghorI rastAothI saMdhAyelA mulAkAta levI ane tyAMnA rAharazamanuM nirIkSaNa hatA. temAMne eka TheTha takSilAthI (paMjAbamAMthI) karavuM. te IcchAthI pite te dIzAe prayANa paNa karyuM rajigRhI sudhI paNa hato. jema sthaLa mArge hatuM. paNa potAnI vRddhAvasthAne lIdhe hoya che, vyApAra dhIkato cAlato hato, tema jaLamArge paNa pachI musApharImAM aneka prakAranA havA-pANI temaja kAMI kamI cAlatuM hoya ema nahotuM ja. AgaLa pravAsanA thAkanI asarane lIdhe hoya ke game te ApaNe joIzuM ke, jene hAla arabastAna kahe kAraNe thayuM hoya, paNa tenI tabiyata lathaDavAthI che tyAMthI hiMdanA pazcima kinAre paNa vyApArIo mAMdo paDyo ane pariNAme, magadhadezanI sImAmAM utaratA temaja hiMdathI tyAM pAchI paNa jatA hatA. praveza karyA bAda turataja maraNa pAmyA hatA. A teja misAle hiMdanI pUrva dizAne vepAra paNa cAlato daSTAMtathI samajAya che ke, te samaye rAjAo bhale hato. A pramANe khuzakI ane tarI mArgane te samaya- samrATanI sthiti bhogavatA hatA, chatAM ADaMbara ke ne vyavahAra vyavasthitapaNe cAlyA karato hato. te abhimAnathI dUra hatA. ane nikhAlasa svabhAvane darekane ekeka daSTAMta paNa ApaNe atre raju karIzuM. lIdhe, nirbhayapaNe ekabIjAnI mitrAcArI sAdhaprathama khuzakI (sthaLa ) mAgano daSTAMta TAMkIzuM. vAnI IcchA paNa dharAvatA hatA. jema rAjA biMbisArane rAjaya pradeza bharata tarI rastanA daSTAMta TAMkatAM jaNAvavAnuM ke, khaMDanI pUrvamAM cheka cheDe have tema kaMboja-rASTra- hAlanA arabastAnanI dakSiNe je eDana baMdarapati rAjA pulusAkIne pradeza TheTha vAyavya khuNe hate. vALo pradeza Avela che, tene I. sa. pU. chaThThI A baMne pradezanA vyApArIo, hameza mAphaka sadImAM Adradeza tarIke oLakhatA hatA ane te arasaparasa viya karyo jatA hatA. ekadA AvA uparathI tenA rAjAne AdrarAjA ane tenA kumArane ( 14 ) AnA namunAo mATe Coins of India nAme pustaka juo tathA hakIkata mATe naM.3. pari. 2 juo. vaLI sarakhAvo uparanuM TI, 12. | ( 15 ) takSIlA, zrAvasti, kauzAMbI ujainI, rAjagRhI ItyAdi zahere te samaye vyApAranA meTAM mathake gaNAtAM hatAM. vaLI juo pR. 19 nuM TI. 32. ( 16 ) koIkanA mate yuropanA iTalIdezane eDIATIka samudra kinAre Avela pradezane Adradeza gaNAya che, paNa te vAstavika nathI dekhAtuM,

Page #333
biMbisAre karelI AAkumAra kahetA hatA. ekadA A AdezanA vyApArI, lakSmIpuranagare17 utaryAM hatA, ane tyAMthI kALa gaye magadhadezamAM utaryAM, ane tyAMnA yuvarAjane, peAtAnA yuvarAja taraphathI mAkalAvela vastuenI bheTa dharI. pachI vepArapANI karIne potAnA svadeze pAchA karavAnA samaya thayA tyAre yuvarAjagahAmatrIzvara abhayakumAranI sAme gayA; teNe pAtA taraphathI temanA yuvarAja mATe vaLatI bheTa mokalAvI. A beTamAM eka jInapratimAja tege meAkalavA mATe pasaMda karI hatI. evA hetuthI ke, te Ardra kumAra kAi haLukI jIva che paNa kavazAt ( 17 ) A AkhI kathA mATe nu bha. khA. bu, bA. mAM jayakumAranI vArtA; temAM hI dvIpa kalpanA pazcima kinAre mA badara AvyAnuM jaNAvyu che. mArA dhAyA pramANe, aparAMta dezanI rAjadhAnI je seApArA hatuM, te ane hAlanu bharUca kha dara: A be nagaranI vacce te khadara DhAvu joie ( upara pU. 20 nu` TIpaNu naM. 34 jI ) ( 18 ) sarakhAvA pR. 245, TI, 45, jaina graMtheAmAM ema hakIkata nIkaLe che ke' je kArya vyaktine abhayakumAranI sAthe maitrI thAya, te chava baDu nikaTha samayamAM mAsane prApta kare; eTale te jIvanuM sArthaka thayuMja kahevAya. ( 9 ) temAMno kAMIka za te vakhatanI paristhitti hapara prakAza nAMkhe tema che tethI tenA hUka sAra atra ApavA dhArUM chuM je nIce pramANe samajavA, bAkI saMpUrNa hIkata mATe ba. khA, da. bhA, pU. 210 thI 217 sudhInu` varNana jue, za, bA. ja. bA. rR. 215. rdhinI putrI zrImatI sAthe kumAranuM vana yu" , ane eka putra paNa thayA che, te nizALe jatA AvatA thayo eTale ArdrakumAre dIkSA levAnI yAganI pAse rakha mAMgI, te parathI zrImatIe te hakIkata potAnA putrane jaNAvavAne rU nI pUNIe laine kAMtavA beThI. tevAmAM nizALethI bALaka Avyo. te kahyuM, ke mAtA teM AvuM na karavA yogya kAma kema Adaryu che, e majura lokAne karavA rAgya che. mAtAe karyuM. tArA [ prAcIna AvA anAya mUlakamAM tenA janma thayA che mATe tene pratidha pamADAya te| . mArI mitrAcArI karI pazu pramANa eTale sArthaka thaI gaNAya.18 AvA Azaya manamAM dhArIne pratimA teNe eka karaDakamAM mUkIne te se|dAgarane ApI. sAdAgarAe svadeze AvI potAnA yuvarAjane bheTa dharI hatI. ane akSayakumAranA dhAravA pramANeja pariNAma AvyuM hatuM. kathA to bahu lAMbI che eTale. atre vadhyuM - vavA jarUrI nathI, paNa kahevAnI matalaba ke, vahANa AMdhavAnI tathA nAkA calAvavAnI kaLA te samaye pazu sArI rIte jammuAyalI hatI. temaja dezapara pitA dIkSA le che te mane te tyajI dero eTale mAre raoN vinA anya kANu nathI. putra bAhyo, tAre kha dhatu nahIM. huM evu karIza ke ne dIkkA nahIM le, ema kahI pittA nyAM hatA tyAM pAse ja temanA paga hiMsA uparathI raktaranA tAMtaNA kADhIne vIMTavA mAMDo ane mAtAne kahevA lAgyo ke jo meM Ama bAMdhyA che. nA have kacAM jaro! mAtA khelI, zuM AvA tAMtaNAthI badhAcalA tArA pittanA dIkSA nahIM kare. A pramANe mA hIrAno sAda sAMbaLAne kumAra vicAryuM ke, A putranA hajI mArA kUpara Avo. mAha tA dIkSA lIdhA pachI strI putranuM zu' tharo ? te uparathI teNe nizcaya karyo ke putre jeTalIvAra tAMtaNA mArA paga upara vIMTALyA haro teTalAM varSa paryaMta huM" zahassAvAsamAM rahIza, paga uparanA tAMtaNA gaNatAM khAra thayA. jethI te khAra varasa sudhI putranA prattikhI strI sAthe rahyo. A thAnathI eTaleAja sAra kADhavAnA che ke (1) loko kapaDAM paheratA hatA eTale te samaye rU tathA tene kAMtavA mATenAM sAdhananuM astitva thayuM ja; pachI te reTiyA game te prakAranA hAya te khIjI vAta che. (2) garIba loko phrakriyAthI potAnA nirvAha calAvatA hatA. (3) dIkSA lIdhA pahelA sagAMsaMbadhInI samati levAtI hatI. temane rakhaDatA rajhaLatA mUkI devAtA nahotA ke mArI hIne athavA madamADhIyI ke chaLakapaDha karIne paNa rana meLavAtI nahotI.

Page #334
bhAratavarSa ] dezanA vepArI eka bIjA sAthe sabaMdhamAM AvIne dhamadhAkAra vyApAra kheDaye jatA hatA.20 A pramANe jema jema vyApAra ane dezaparadeza vaccenA vyavahAra khIlye jatA hatA, tema tema vepAranI, samAjanI, vepAranI, samArAja kAraNanI ityAda, dareka janItemaja rAja kSetranI vyavasthA pUrNAMka kAraNanI zreNi- aMdhAraNu karavAnI jarUraenI racanA Ata ubhI thavA lAgI hatI. pariNAme caDhautara darajajAnI zreNi geADhavavI paDI hatI. jemake vepAramAM, dhAtunAM, (sAnuM, rUpuM, lATu', sIsuM AdimAM) kAma karanAranI, cAmaDAnAM kAma karanAranI, lAkaDhanAM kAmakaranAranI, kApaDanAM kAmakaranAranI, ItyAdi ityAdinI. tevIja rIte sAmAjIka kAryamAM sAnAranI, vaNakaranI, dhokhInI, hajAmanI, tyAdinI. zreNionI racanA (20 ) jema arabastAna sAthe vyApAra kheDatA tema tenAthI dUra pazcimamAM, grIsa rezama ane ijIpta sudhI paNa vepArI jatA hatA ( sarakhAvA pR. 20 nuM lakhANa ) vaLI pazcimanI mAphaka pUrvamAM paNa te vyApAra kheDatA hatAja ( tenu' vivecana paNa teja TIpa NamAM jaNAvyu che ) (21) vaLI dvitIyakhaDe mArio jue. jaina. sA. sa. i. mAM pR. 19 upara prephesara loMcamAnanA abhiprAyane AdhAra ApIne jaNAvyuM che ke " emanA (mahAvIranA) samayanI, sA vidyAomAM e pote pAraMgata hatA, peAtAnI tapazcaryAne khaLe ( eTale mArUM ema mAnavuM thAya che ke, A zabdo temane kaivalya prApta thayuM hatu' tene anulakSIne vAparyA che. eTale ke kevaLajJAnanA baLe Ama karyu* hatu. ema kahevAno hetu haro ) e vidyAne emaNe racanAtmaka svarUpa ApI pUrNa batAvI hatI (A racanAtmaka je svarUpa, teja sAmAjIka vyavasthAnI zreNio, rAjakIya baMdhAraNanuM ghaDatara, vyavahAramAM upayogI thaI paDe tevI vyavasthA, tathA 267 rAjakAraNamAM-daMDanAyaka, kAyAdhyakSa sainyAdhipati, maMtrI, mahAmaMtrI, ityAdinI. A pramANe dareka kSetramAM badhAraNa racI vyavasthA karI nAMkhI; jethI karIne rathaDAmaNanA prasaMgeA jema bane tema ochA thAya. vaLI tenA amala mATe dhArAdheAraNa racI, tenI bajavaNI mATe amaladArA paNa niyata karI dIdhA. TrakamAM, jema atyAre eka rAjataMtra calAvavAmAM, tenAM judAM judAM khAtAM pADIne, darekane pRthaka pRthaka adhikArInI jImedArI taLe soMpI devAmAM Ave che, teja pramANe ane tene maLatI, dareka prakAranI vyavasthA teNe karI nAMkhI, A kAmAM mukhyapaNe tene sahAyaka mahAmaMtrIzvara abhayakumAra hatA. paNa racanA racavAmAM preraNA pUranAra ane sa prakAre joitu vicAra khaLa reDanAra, te jaina dharmAMnA prava ka ane ana zrI mahAvIraja hatA.21 temane vizvavyApI jJAna kayAranuM prApta thaI gayela hatuM. tethI niyamA AdinI racanA, vigere vigere samajavu' ) E. H. I. 4th Edi. p. 161:-I have pointed out that its (Shama shastry's Arthashastra now known as Kautilya's Arthashastra) contents describe the state of things, as existing immediately before the establishment of the Mauryan Empire, while Mr. Shama shastry suggests that it may refer back, even to the pre-buddhi. stic age (p. xviii)--ma, hiM. I. 4 thI AvRti pR. 161 "zAmAzAstrInuM atha zAstra" ke je have kauTi lyanA azAstra tarIkeja oLakhAvAya che temAMnI hakIkata, mA sAmrAjya zarU thayu. te pahelAM turatanA samacane lagatI heAca, ema me sAbita karyu` che. jyAre zAmAzAstrIne potAnA mata ema che ke, te teA yuddhanA sama canI pUrvenI paNa kadAca hAya, eTale ke yuddhanA samayanI lagabhaganI hAya. have vicAro ke arthazAstramAM varNavelI rAjakIya vyavasthA tathA sa` prakAranI guthaNIne racanAne

Page #335
khya 268 biMbisAre karelI [ prAcIna traNe kALanI vastusthiti yathA prakAre pote jJAnacakSuthI rIne, temanA sAnidhyamAM praznottararUpe jaNAvatA. joi zakatA hatA. eTale, sAmAnya janatAne kaI ane A vArtAlApamAMthI 22 rAjA ane mahAamAtya sthiti anukULa ane hitakara nIvaDaze, te pitAnA preraNAM jhIlI laI, banne pitAnA sthAnake AvI, te jJAnabaLanA upayogathI vicArI laIpitAnA upadezane mUrtimaMta rUpa ApI, kAyadA banAvatA. paTTadhara ziSya gautamane, jyAre rAjA biMbisAra ane A pramANe AkhI samAja vyavasthAnuM saMgaThana, abhayakumAra darzanArthe AvatA tyAre pAse besA- temaja rAjakIya baMdhAraNanuM ghaDatara ane zreNio, utpAdaka kaNa hoI zake ? rAjA zreNikeja zreNio te racI che. ane "zreNi banAvI" te zabda uparathIja ApaApa siddha thaI jAya che ke te pahelAM te tevuM kAMI baMdhAraNa hatuM ja nahIM. pachI te mAtra eTaluMja anumAna karavuM rahe che ke te saghaLuM buddha ke mahAvIra jevA kayA purUSanA protsAhanathI ane preraNAthI te thayuM hoya ? gatamabudhe tevA vicAronuM AMdolana sarakhu rAja zreNikanA jIvanamAM utAryuM hoya evuM koIpaNa baidha sAhitya viSayaka graMthamAMthI nIkaLatuM nathI, jyAre upara te sarva sAbita paNa karI batAvAyuM che ke I. sa. pU. 556 nI sAla pachI rAja zreNike buddhadhamane tyAga karyo pachIja ane pote jainadharmAnuyAyI thayA bAdaja zreNio ubhI karavAnA vicArane janma Apyo hata; to pachI AvA vicAranI preraNA tenA mastikamAM reDanAra koNa hoI zake, te divAnI veta jevuM spaSTa che. vaLI che. leyamAna jevA vidvAna ane taTastha vicArakanuM svataMtrapaNe je maMtavya thayeluM che, te A 5che upara TAMkI batAvyuM che, te paNa sAbitI Ape che ke A racanAtmaka kArya-zreNio racavAnuM kArya zrI mahAvIranAM jJAnabaLa ane tapazcaryAnuM ja pariNAma che. have samajaze ke AvA jJAnabaLanA pariNAme nIpajela kAya cirasthAyI rahevAneja sarAyeluM gaNI zakAya. ane tethIja ApaNe te sthiti anubhavI rahyA chIe. ( 22 ) vizeSa mATe juo tRtIya khaMDe temaja pR. 42 upara baM, je. e. sosAITInA pramukha mI. holanuM pravacana: jaina dharmamAM koI cIjano prAraMbha karavAnI ane sAvavyApAra karavAnI manA karI che. jyAre eka sAdhAraNa manuSyane paNa ATale darajemanA hoya tyAre, ahaMna padavIe pahoMcelA vyakitane mATe te mAga judo ja hoya te dekhItuM che. chatAM A upadeza kema karyo haze te prazna thAyaja ! uttara-jema prathama ane zrI RSabhadeve (saMsAranI AdimAM, badhA vyavahAranI racanA karI jethI AdinAtha paNa kahevAyA che) samAjaracanA karI, tema zrI mahAvIre paNa temanuM anukaraNa karyuM che. prazna-AdinAtha te pote saMsArI hatA tyAre A kArya karyo che, jyAre mahAvIre to ahana thayA bAda karyo che tenuM zuM prajana ? uttara-pate sidhe upadeza ApatA ja nathI. (ane kadAca sidho upadeza Ape, to paNa teo potAnA jJAnathI badhuM pariNAma joI vicArIne AgaLa vadhe che. temaja pAtranI yecatA paNa vicAre che.) paNa mULa siddhAMtaja praznottararUpe maitamane samajAvyA che. ane te uparathI, abhayakumAre potAnI buddhi ane cAturyane lIdhe, samAjane hitakara thaI paDe, tevI te upadezamAMthI guMthaNI karI che. vaLI jena sUtrane ekaniyama che ke, nizcaya te hamezAM nizcaLa rahe che. jyAre vyavahAra che te, dravya kSetra kALa ane bhAva pramANe pheravI paNa zakAya che. eTale ke, vyavahAradhama apekSAvAda ane syAdvAdaja upara racAle che, te pramANe ane prarUpelA bedhavacanamAMthI, vyavahArane tAravI, te samaye anukULa paDayuM tema temaNe guMthaNI karI lIdhI. eTale ke, ahananA upadezamAM te mAtra syAdvAda dharmanI ja prarUpaNa karelI gaNavI. bAkIde zakALane anukuLa paDatI te banAvavI, athavA lokika bhASAmAM jene pavana pramANe pITha pheravavI' ema kahevAya che te te A samAjanA be dhuraMdhara netAonuM ja kArya hatuM. TUMkamAM, samAjanI racanAnA mukhya kAryakara te zreNika ane abhayakumAraja kahevAya. bAkI preraNuM reDavA pUratuM ja kArya dhamapravartake kayuM gaNuya, ane temAM bAda nahIM Avate hoya ema samajavuM. je bAda heta to ahaMne pote ja te

Page #336
bhAratavarSa ] zreNionI racanA rAjA biMbisAre karI hatI. te uparathI tenuM birUda, nAnI zreNionA kartA tarIke ja rAjA zreNikane zreNinA karanAra eTale zreNika nAma Iti- gaNavAmAM AvyA che. ane pachI temAM sudhArA hAsamAM prasiddhine pAmyuM che. ane A zreNionA vadhArA rAjA udayana bhaTe karyA hatA. te bAda praNetA, zrI mahAvIra hovAthI ja, te game teTalo rAjA naMdivardhane paNa lazkaranI punarracanA karI kALa gaye chate adyApi paryata abhaMgapaNe hatI ane pachI vizeSa vyavasthita rItanI goThacAlI AvI che. alabata, dravya, kSetra ane kALane vaNuM to samrATa caMdraguptanA mahA amAtya paMDita anusarIne je pheraphAra karavA ghaTe te te temAM cANakyeja karI hatI. jene aMge, samrATa azethayAja karyA che, ane thayAja karavAnA. paNa tethI kanA darabAre Avela paradezI elacI mi. megAsthatenuM mULa svarUpa- khuM te kAyama ja rahyuM che ne nIjhane te lazkarI tarakIbanI ane zistanI rahevAnuM. A uparathI have samajAze ke, vartamAna- saMpUrNatA saMbaMdhI bhAre vakhANa karavA paDyAM hatAM. kALe je sAmAjIka, vyavahArika, ke rAjakIya, koI temAM magadhadezanuM lazkarI baLa prathama naMbare ane paNa jAtanAM baMdhAraNa ApaNe nihALI rahyAM chIe, AMdhradezanuM bIje naMbare teNe mUkayuM hatuM. ane A tenI utpatti to rAjA biMbisArathIja thaI che ane pramANe badhA vidvAne mAne paNa che. joke bhinna bhinna te paNa I. sa. pU. 556 thI 528 sudhInA aThA- samaye vidvAnoe uccArAyelA abhiprAyomAM paNa vIsa varSanA gALAmAMja. satya te bhareluMja che. chatAM eTaluM te svIkAravuM ja joke, koIka ThekANe 24 kevaLa lazkarI raca rahe che ke, AvA tAlImabaddha lazkarI racanAnuM kAmamAM bhAga na leta. (vaLI juo uparanI TIkA naM. 21 tathA naM. 23 nAM lakhANa ). (23) C. H, I, p. 206-He organised institutions. vide also Heart of Jainism by Mrs Stevenson p. 40. ke. ha. I. pR. 206 teNeja saMsthAonuM ghaDatara ghaDI kADhayuM che; vaLI mIsIjha sTIvansane racelA "dhI hArTa opha jenIjhama" nAmanA pustakamAM pR. 40 muM jue. - tathA upara nI TIkA na, 21 jue. pAzcAtya vidvAna ane jaina dharmanA abhyAsI mi. je. lejhAnApe 1ainism" nAmane je graMtha aMgrejImAM lakhe che, ane jenuM gujarAtI bhASAMtara, bhAvanagaranI dhama prasA- raka sabhAe 1933 mAM chapAvI bahAra pADayuM che te juo pR. 26 thI 30 sudhI. vaLI juo AgaLa SaSama paricchede. ( 24 ) J. B. B. R, A. s. pt. I p. 96 Shreni-an army devision & hence it may mean a military king...but from the knowledge we have of his person and of his regime, we make bold to declare that there is not a tinge of militarism in him; on the contrary his reign is full of peace and constitutional reforms. ja. re.se. pu. 1 luM pR. 96:-zreNi eTale, sinyane eka vibhAga ane tethI tene, zreNionA racanAra ane lazkarI mAnasa dharAvato rAjA kahI zakAya, paNa tenA pitA vize temaja tenA rAjyamAM banelI hakIkatanI jyAM sudhI ApaNane mAhitI maLI rahI che tyAM sudhI to, hiMmatathI ApaNe kahI zakIe tema che ke, tenAmAM lazkarI mAnasane paTa sarakho paNa kyAMya najare paDato nathI; UlaTuM, tenuM rAjyato saMpUrNa suleha, zAMti ane vyavasthA pUrvaka baMdhAraNanA eka namunArUpa che-mane lAge che ke ja, be. re. se. ne lekhake, zreNi zabdano artha barAbara na samajavAne lIdheja, pite upara pramANe abhiprAya darzAvI dIdho che. temaja arthazAstramAM pR. 245 upara pramANe jaNAvAyuM che.

Page #337
ra70 rAjA biMbisAranAM [ prAcIna mULa-bIja ropanAra te rAjA zreNikaja hato. eTale hAlanI mAphaka dharma ke jAtio jevI rAjA zreNikanA samayanuM baMdhAraNa, te asala kahI saMsthAo nahotI. eTale te upara madAra baMdhAte zakAya ane pachIthI pheraphAra thatuM je utarI AvyuM hoya ema kSaNabhara paNa mAnavAnuM kAraNa nathI. che tene te, asala uparathI nakalaja karelI kahevAya. balake zreNivAra cuMTaNI thatI hovAthI, game te AgaLa upara amAtya ane maMtrI maMDaLa varNane pratinidhi jaI zakto ane rAja-maMtraNamAM vize ApaNe thoDuMka lakhI gayA chIe. ane temAM bhAga laI zako. dharma ke varNa jevI je vyavasthA jaNAvyuM che ke rAjA hatI, tene rAjakIya kAraNa sAthe bheLavavAmAM AvatI maMtrI maMDaLa ane zreNikane pAMcaso maMtrIo nahotI. dharmane te mAtra AtmasAdhana tarIkeja kArabhAranuM tA.25 teone darajajo gaNatA ane varNane anya sAmAjIka vyavahAra baMdhAraNa hAlanA myunisipala kora- pUrataja lekhatA. eTale rAjakIya maMtrImaMDaLanuM poreTarsa je hato. A baMdhAraNa, dharma ane varNathI parokSa rIte ja cAlatuM. pAMcasonA adhyakSa tarIke mahAmaMtrI abhayakumAra jene ApaNe hAlanA mizra matadAra maMDaLa sAthe besato. vaLI kAunsila, kebineTa ane dhArAsabhAnA sarakhAvI zakAya. baMdhAraNane paNa khyAla ApI gayA chIe. athavA vizeSa spaSTapaNe samajavA mATe ema temaja dhaMdhAvAra zreNio racavAmAM AvI hatI kahI zakAya, ke madhyayugamAM jene "mahAjana" te paNa jaNAvI gayA chIe. A sarve hakIkatanuM kahevAmAM AvatuM, te prakAranuM A maMtrImaMDaLa hatuM. anaveSaNa karatAM ema mAlama paDe che ke, sarva te samaye zreSThi-zeThi, mahAzeThi jevA je zabdo28 prakAranA dhaMdhAdArIo potapotAnA maMDaLa dharAvatA vaparAtA hatA te uparathI ApaNuM anumAnane hatA, ane temAMthI potAnA pratinidhi cUMTIne, samarthana maLe che. vaLI A vicArane maLatAja rAjasabhAmAM pitAnA maMtrI tarIke mokalatA hatA. ugAre hamaNuM eka sAptAhikamAM 29 vAMcavAmAM pratyeka maMDaLa kema banAvavuM tathA kyA maMDaLe AvyA che, te upayogI samajI atre utArUM chuM. keTalA pratinidhi mokalavA, tenAM dhoraNa vize amane lAge che ke konI praznano niveDe ApaNuM kayAMya ullekha thayo dekhAtuM nathI, paNa sahaja dezanI paristhitimAM, dharmabhedanA pAyA upara kare, kalpI zakAya che ke, tenI saMkhyAnuM pramANa, maMDa- e rASTrIyatAne hAnIkAraka che. eno niveDe LanI upayogitA ane temAM joDAyelA sabhyonAM Arthika hita saMbaMdhanA dhoraNe, dhaMdhAvAra matadAra baLa upara, AdhAra rAkhatuM hovuM joIe. te samaye saMgha sthApavAthI AvI zake. ApaNuM dezamAM ( 25 ) juo pR. 13 ane 14 nuM vivecana. (26 ) dhamAM hatA te kharA, ane tenI saMkhyA paNa traNanIja hatI; chatAM dhama je hatuM, tenI vyAkhyA | hAlanI mAphaka nahotI karatI, ke amuka kriyA karavAthI koI mANasa amuka dhamane che, ema mAnI levAya. paNa te te kriyA samajIne AcaraNamAM mukto ane teneja dharma gaNutA, ( ra ) jatio to hatI ja nahIM. paNa keTalAka vidvAnoe, zreNione pati tarIke lekhIvALI che (juo pR. 25 thI 29 nI hakIkata. (28) jue pR. 34, 35. ( 20 ) gujarAta prAMtanA vaDodarA zaheramAMthI pragaTa thatA "nava gujarAta" patrane 20-7-34 ne aMka pR. 5 juo,

Page #338
bhAratavarSa ] aneka nAme 271 "mahAjana" saMsthA pUrabahAramAM hatI. mahAjananuM ' baMdhAraNa dhaMdhAvAra hatuM. eTale suthAra mahAjana, kaDIA mahAjana, vigere judA judA dhaMdhAvAra mahAjana hoI, e dareka mahAjanano eka eka pratinadhi zaheranA mahAjanamAM jato. zaheromAM mahAjana tathA gAmaDAomAM gAma paMcAyato, sattAzALI hatAM. ApaNuM dezane A ItihAsane anurUpa gAmapaMcAyata tathA mahAjana saMsthAnI racanAne. upayoga, ApaNe iTAlI mAphaka, dhaMdhAvAra matadAra saMdha sthApIne karI zakIe. maisura rAjyamAM dhaMdhAvAra keTalIka beThake cuMTaNI mATe rAkhI che. tethI amuka dhaMdho karanAra hiMdu, musalamAna, pArasI, khrIstI vigere ekaja mama matadAra saMghamAM mUkAya che ane dharma tathA varNabheda bhUlI javAya che. " uparamAM darzAvelI hakIkatathI e paNa have samajAze ke rAjA biMbisAranuM nAma zreNika zA kAraNathI paDayuM che. ane rAjA biMbisAranA kyArathI paDayuM che. ane samaaneka nAmo no jyAre have nirNaya karI zakAya che tyAre e paNa samajI zakAze ke, zreNika nAma te teNe jaina dharmano svIkAra karyo hato te bAdaja ane te paNa keTalAMya varSe paDayuM che. ane temAM paNa jaina graMthakAroeja, te nAma pitAnA saMpradAyanA rAjakartAnI guNa prazaMsA artheja yojeluM samajAya che.30 temaja boddha graMthomAM zreNikanA nAmano ullekha, je vAraMvAra nathI karAyele paNa tene badale rAjA biMbisAra zabdaja mukhyatayA vaparAyela che, tenuM kAraNa paNa A uparathI samajI zakAze. alabatta kuMvarapade rAjA biMbisAra hato tyAre tenuM nAma zuM hatuM, te ApaNane jaNAyuM nathI ja. paNa bApa sAthe rUsaNAM laIne dezATane upaDI gayo hato, te arasAmAM te tene bhaMbhAsAra kahevAmAM Avato hato. te ApaNe kahI gayA chIe. A nAma paNa jaina graMthakAre eja samapeluM che. chatAM gAdIpati banyA pachI, tenuM nAma biMbisAra rakhAyeluM hovAthI ane dharmAnayAyI rahyo hato, tyAre paNa teja nAmathI oLakhAte rahetA hovAthI, vartamAna vidvAnoe. bhaMbhAsAra ane biMbisArano bheda doryoja nathI. athavA deryo hoya, te eka bIjAno apabhraMza che emaja gaNavA prerAyA che. bAkI kharI rIte, te bhaMbhAsAra nAma te jaina sAhityanuM che, ane biMbisAra te baiddha sAhityanuM che. jyAre zreNika nAma, te paNa che te jaina sAMpradAyika sAhityanuM ja, chatAM te upAdhi sAmAyika kAryone aMgeja arpaNa thayela hovAthI, ItihAsamAM paNa te nAmeja prasiddhine pAmyo che. ane tethI koI paNa prakAranA bhedabhAva vinA, dareke dareka sAhityamAM te nAma vApareluM ApaNe nihALIe, to paNa, te yathAWja che ema paNa A uparathI samajI zakAze. (30) A pramANe aneka vyaktionAM kharA nAmane badale, guNadarzaka nAma joDI kADhIne, jaina graMthamAM lakhavAnuM sAmAnya thaI paDyuM che. jemake, caMDapradyota, saMprati, kRNika, karakaMDu ItyAdi. vaLI juo pR. 83. * ( 31 ) rAjA zreNikanuM, tathA zreNionI racanA karavAmAM tenA madadagAra, mahAmaMtrI ane jayeSThaputra abhayanuM nAma, baddha graMthomAM bahuja jUja pramANamAM mAluma paDe che. te sthiti sUcave che ke, teNe baiddha dhamane tyAga karyo pachIja A badhuM banavA pAmyuM cheeTale ke I. sa. pU. 556 pachI. (32 ) rAjagira ane giritraja zabda A pramANe vaparAya che. tekevI rIte, rAjagRhI zabdathI judo paDI jAya che, te vAtanuM spaSTikaraNa ApaNe pR. ra62-64 mAM karI gayA chIe.

Page #339
272 rAjA zreNikane [ prAcIna vyApAra zirSaka pArIgrAphamAM lakhI gayA chIe ke, rAjA biMbisAranA samaya pUrve, temaja tenA rAjanA pUrvArdhamAM tenA samayanAsikA (I. sa. pU. papa6 pahelAM), vastunA badalAthI athavA te tejaMturInI Apa le karavAthI, sarve prakArano krayavikraya thato hato. paNa jyArathI teNe badhI vyavasthA ane baMdhAraNa ghaDI, zreNionI sthApnA karI, tyArathI tene dhoraNasara calaNanI jarUriAta dIsavA mAMDelI, eTale sikkA cAlu karyA hatA. paNa te sikakA TaMkazALamAM jema bIbAMvaDe hAla mudrita thayela bahAra paDAya che, tevA nahotA. paNa te sarve DhALa pADela hovA saMbhava che. athavA jene paMca coins33 kahevAya che tevA prakAranA hatA. temAM pitAnuM nAma nizAna ke zAla jevuM kAMIja citaravAmAM AvatuM nahotuM. kemake te samaye pitAnAM nAma ThAmanI, jAherAtanI, ke prakhyAti pAmavAnI lAlasA paDI ja nahotI. kevaLa teo je Alekhana mAMgatA te eTaluM ja ke, temanuM kuLa ane temano dharma, te uparathI jaNAI Ave eTale basa. ane temAM paNa pitAnAM kuLa ane vaMzanI mahavatA karatAM, dharmanI mahattA vizeSa AMkatA hovAthI, sikkAnI savaLI bAju (jene obverse24 kahevAya che) upara dharmanAM lAkSaNika cihno pADatAM ane avaLI bAju (Reverse) upara potAnA vaMzanI nizAnI chapAvatA. A sarva sthiti, te samayanA sikkA nihALavAthI ApaNe joI zakIe chIe. ( juo tRtIyakhaMDe sikakAnA varNanavALA pariccheda ) A uparathI sAbita thaze ke, je sikkA rAjA zreNikanA che, te I. sa. pU. papa6 pachInAja samajavA. je kaI kaLA nathI dekhe te zIkhI levAne tene zaikha hato, evo te kalApriya hato. ekadA raste thaIne te cAlyo jato kaLA zekhIna hatA tevAmAM eka kaLA dharane teNe joyuM. te ekaja sthAna upara sthita rahIne keTaleka dUra Avela AMbA uparanI kerInI bumomAMthI eka pachI eka kerI tIrathI vIMdhIne, pote khAyA karato hato. tene dekhIne te vidyA saMpAdana karavAnuM rAjAne mana thayuM. eTale teNe pilA vidyAdharane pitAne rAjamahele AvI, vidyA zIkhavavAnuM AmaMtraNa ApyuM. te pramANe te kaLArasika hamezAM rAjamahele jaI rAjAne vidyA pATha ApavA lAgyo ghaNo kALa vyatIta thayo ane zikSaka tathA ziSyanI athAga kALajI ane khaMta hatI chatAM vidyA sAdhya na thaI. eTale zikSakane te bAbata vicAra karavo paDyo. aMte tene mAluma paDayuM ke vidyAgurUe hamezAM ziSya karatAM ucca sthAne besIne maMtra Apavo joIe. jyAre A kissAmAM te rAjA pote ucca sthAne besata ane gurU nIcA Asane besato. A hakIkata teNe rAjAne vinaya pUrvaka vidita karI. (33) jema hAla, kaI dhAtune amuka ghATa ghaDe hoya che, tyAre tene khUba tapAvIne tevI ja sthitimAM tene manamAna ghATa ghaDI zakAya che, tema je dhAtunA sikkA pADavA hoya, tenA amuka amuka kadanA kaTakA karI. tene khUba tapAvIne pachI, tenA upara chApa pADa- nArI je "aDI-eDI" hoya tene hathoDA vaDe, ke tevA anya hathirathI TIpe; eTale tevI chApa paDI jAya; eTale AvA punch conis ne ApaNe aDIthI-eDIthI pADelA sikkA tarIke oLakhAvI zakIe. (34) savaLI bAju upara je chApa ke hakIkata hoya tenI mahattA vizeSa gaNAya; ane avaLInI ocho gaNAze. te bAbatanI samajuti mATe sikkAvALe paricheda juo.

Page #340
- - - bhAratavarSa ] kaLA pratye zekha 273 eTale turata rAjA samajI gayo ane gurUne UMca Asane besArI pote jamIna upara besavA2 lAge. A pramANe karavAthI thoDA ja vakhatamAM te vidyA tene phaLI. kahevAno sArAMza e che ke, vidyA prApti mATe, te ucca ke nIcanA bhedane jarAye sthAna ApatA nahIM. koI paNa vidyA navIna dekhAya, te bhale teno dhAraka kaniSamAM kanika ane zudramAM kSaka hoya, to paNa tenI pAsethI zIkhI levAne te sadAkALa udyamIja raheto hato. jema tene kaLA zIkhavAno zokha hatuM, tema te sadgaNane paNa prazaMsaka hato. tene banatA sudhI koInAM chidra ke avaguNa jovAnI Teva ja nahatI, ema kahIe te paNa cAle. ekadA raste cAlyA jatAM, eka katarUM marI gayeluM teNe joyuM ? ane vadhAre kehavATane lIdhe tenA mRta dehamAMthI durgadha paNa nIkaLatI hatI. eTale tenI sAthe svArImAM nIkaLelA bIjA karmacArIoe, te muDadu dekhIne nAka macakoDyAM. jayAre rAjA te ulaTa pAse jaI ubhe rahyo, ane je daMtapaMkita te mRta dehanA be ochomAMthI bahAra nIkaLI, ekadhArI lAInamAM dADamanI takaLI peThe zobhI rahI hatI, tenAM vakhANa karavA maMDI gaye. jema kaLAno zokhIne ane guNane prazaMsaka hatuM, teja te suleha zAMtine icchuka paNa hato. kalaha, mAraphADa ke temaja zAMtine yuddha jevI koI vastu tene Icchaka gamatI ja nahIM. tethI pitAnA rAjyakALe kaI bakheDo, TaTe krisAda ke moTI laDAI, teNe kaI sAthe AdarI hoya, evuM eka paNa prakaraNa kayAMya neMdhAyuM nathI. kezaLapatinI kanyA meLavavAmAM ane videha patinI kanyAnuM haraNa karavAmAM, je kAMI tene laDavuM paDayuM hatuM, te kAMI yuddha kahI zakAya nahIM. chatAM yuddhanuM ja nAma je tene ApavuM hoya te paNa te, jema anya vigraha pRthvI meLavavA mATe be rAjasattAo vacce jAya che tevA prakAranuM A hatuM ja nahIM. te te kevaLa jora prApti mATenuM hatuM. ane te mATenuM nidAna ApaNe ekadama prathama paricchedamAM (pR. 7 TI. 11) jaNAvI gayA chIe te pramANe paNa kahI zakAze ke, te kALadevanI asaranuM pariNAma hatuM. caturtha ArAmAM laDAIo je thatI te mukhyatve, "jara, jamIna ane jerU e traNe kajIAnAM chorUM" nI kahetImAMthI sauthI chellI vastu nimittaja AraMbhAtI. jyAre paMcama Ara besatAMja, te kALadevano prabhAva ( jamIna prApti mATenA yuddho ) ApaNe, te ja zreNikanA putra, samrATa ajAtazatrunA rAjyaprAraMbhathI joIzuM. jo ke ApaNe rAjA zreNikanA svabhAvanI A pramANe cikitsA karI che. chatAM koI graMthakAre38 evo eka prasaMga lakhI batAvyo che ke jene aMge ApaNe, eka vakhatane mATe vicAra karavo ja rahe che ke, zuM te pramANe rAjA zreNikanA bAbamAM banyuM haze ! kadAca hoya kharUM. paNa vizeSa saMzodhanane aMge te khoTuM kare ema paNa manamAM bhIti rahe che. te graMthakAra lakhe che ke, rAjA zreNike, 29 (35) vinImUno dhamo vinaya e dhamanuM mULa che. (36) je. sA. le. saM. pR 78 ane AgaLa. (37) juo pR. 257 tathA tenI TI. naM. 73. (38) pura. pu. 2, pR. 2, 3 ne A pramANe 35. mata che. jyAre anya graMthakAra mATe nIcenuM TI. 39 juo. (39) ke. ha. I. pu. 1 pR. 697: tathA bu. I. pU. 60: A bannenA mata nIce pramANe thAya che. magadha ane caMpAnA be nAnAM rAjyo vacce, jIvaleNa takarAra cAlyA karatI hatI, ane tenuM pariNAma, buddhadevanA

Page #341
zAMti icchuka 274 potAnA mRtyu pahelAM nava varSe, aMgadeza magadha sAmrAjya sAthe bheLavI dIdhA hatAi ane tyArathI aMga-magadhA zabdanA prayAga astimAM AvyA che: A pramANe banavA pAmyu hAya ! tenI sAla I. sa. pU. - 528+=i. sa. pU. 537 Ave.41 have te samaye, aMgadeza upara kayA bhUpati rAjya calAvatA hatA ema jo ApaNe te dezanA tihAsa tapAsIzuM 42 tA jaNAya che ke mahArAjA karaka unA amalanA aMta AvyA che. ane te aputriyeA heAvAthI tenI gAdIe tene jAmAtR kheDA che. jyAre uparamAM te! ema hakIkata prasiddha thai che ke, aMgadeza magadhadezamAM bheLavI levAyeA. A emAM kaI hakIkata sAcI tenI satyatA pUravAra karavAmAM na utaratAM,43 ApaNe ema paNa teDa kADhI zakIzu` ke, mahArAjA karaka unA sanyasta 'gIkaraNa bAda, te deza magadhanA khaDiyA tarIke cAlu thayA hatA ane karakaDunA jamAie, magadhanu' uparIpaNuM kajIla rAkhavAthI, rAjyasattAnA bhAgavaTA karavAnuM tene sAMpAyuM hatuM. Ama anumAna karavAne majadyuta kAraNu e maLe che ke, jo te pramANe magadhane tAbe aMgadeza hAya tAja, magadhasamrATa naMdivardhananA samaye,44 kaliMgapati kSemarAja svataMtra thavAne mathana karI zake. nahIM te magadhanI bALapaNanA samaye, magadhanA vijaya tarIke chevaTamAM AvyuM hatu.... A death struggle was going on between the two smaller kingdoms of Magadha and Champa. This was decided in the time of Buddha's boyhood by the final victory of Magadha. ( ne A sAcuja hAya tA, buddhudevanI khALavayamAM, i. sa. 1, 589-90 mAM ane rAjA prasenajitanA samayamAMja eTale zreNika gAdIe khe| te samayanI paDelAM khanI gayA kahevAya. ) [ prAcIna sattA sAme mAthuM UMcakavAnu tene kAraNaja na raheta. eTale prApta thayela hakIkata uparathI vicAratAM ema dekhAya che ke, rAjA zreNike, aMgadeza yuddha karIne kAMi kabaje karyAM hatA ema teA nathIja. paNa temAM teA mahArAjA karaka ue sanyasta levAthI, te pradeza magadhanI sattAmAM gayA haiAya evA dhvani nIkaLe che. A bAbatamAM game tema hAya, paNa eTaluM nirvivAda thAya che ke, rAjA zreNike kAI paNa rAjA sAthe, bhUmilAbha mATe45 vigraha ArajyeAja nathI. ane tethI ke. hI. i. pR. 157 mAM lakhyA pramANe He was the mightiest ruler of East India hatA chatAM, tenA rAjyanA vistAra, tenA pitA taraphathI je vArasA maLyA hatA tenAthI kiMcita paNa vizeSa pradezane te sattAdhArI thayA nahAtA. jema vidyA prAptimAM, ke guNanI prazaMsA karavAmAM te taddana saraLa ane nirabhimAnI hateA tenu nirabhimAna paNa paNa hatA. temAMya phAMkA dharAve ke huM, tema anya vahevAramAM paNa te sAdeAja hatA. tene UMcanIca evA bhedaja apriya hatA, ane te pratye tiraskAra khAsa karIne, kAi vyakti janmane lIdhe ( gAtra ke kuLa) A putake pR. 173 nI nAmAvaLI, A pustake rR. 170, ( 40 ) jIe ( 41 ) jIe ( 42 ) uparanI TI, 40 jue. ( 43 ) ApaNe rR. 171 upara ema jaNAvyuM che kuM, aMgadeza tA magadhanI sAthe rAnna udayane bheLavI lIdhA hatA. vaLI sarakhAve uparanI TI, na, 39, ( 44 ) jIe 3, 177 tathA cediva'zanI nAmAvaLI geAThavavAne lagatI hakIkata. ( 45 ) korALapati rAjA prasenajita sAthenA yuddhano prasaMga tA mAtra "kuLamada" nu pariNAma hatu.

Page #342
bhAratavarSa ] rAjA zreNika 275 UMca chuM te tene te AkarI zikSA paNa kare. sivAyanA anya varNamAM paraNAvI hatI.48 evo te nyAyapriya hate. kauzaLapati prasenajita jo ke te pote te jAti, kuLa ke varNamAM, sAthe je tene vAraMvAra akhaDAbakhaDI thayAM karatI pahelethI paNa bahu mAnato ja nahoto. tema vaLI tenuM je kAraNa zodhIzuM to A kauzaLapatinuM, uttara jIvanamAM te te pAkko kuLAbhimAna ja hatuM. rAjA zreNikane te mada eTale tenAM jAti jena thaI gayo hato. te badho khaTako hato ke teNe uparAuparI nava ke ane kuLa darzanamAM, janmanA kAraNane agiyAra vakhata kezaLapati upara hale laI jaIne lIdhe UMca nIcano bhedaja aMte tene harAvIne namAvyo tyAreja jaMpIne beTho hete nathI. temaja te darzanamAM game te jJAti, kuLa hatA. ane vizeSamAM tene te kuLamada-jAtimada,46 ke varNanA mANasane sadA satkAra ane praveza pharIne punarjIvana thavA na pAme ane sarvadA te thaI zake che. eTale tevA darzanamAM je paramarakata magadhanA kuLathI utaratI paMkitano che ema yAda thaI gayo hoya teNe te UMca nIcanI mAnyatAne rahyA kare, mATe tenI eka kuMvarI pitA mATe ane ekadama tilAMjalI ja daI dIdhI hoya ema mAnI tenA yuvarAjanI kuMvarI pitAnA yuvarAja kUNikane zakAya che. chatAM te pite amuka jJAti ane mATe, ema tenA gharanI be kanyAo lagnamAM lIdhI kuLano te gaNuteja hato ( A badhAM baMdhana hatI ( A prasaMga ApaNe tenA kuTuMbanuM varNana vyavahArIka ane sAmAjIka che, tene dharmapAlana sAthe lakhatI vakhate pAcho hAtha dharavo paDaze) A pramANe saMbaMdha ja nathI. vaLI A uparathI ApaNane samAjabIjAne mada gALavA pUratI ja pite utsukatA A sthitinuM keTaleka aMze bhAna thaze.) eTale atre dharAvatA hatA, ema nahatuM. paNa daSTAMta besADa- te viSayanI carcA karavI asthAne gaNAze nahIM. vAne pite paNa anya kuLamAMthI47 ane vaNamAM lalitavistara nAme badhagraMtha AdhAre purAthI pitAnA aMtaHpuramAM rANIo lAvyo hato. tattvanA lekhaka50 jaNAve che ke te videha dezanA eTaluM ja nahIM paNa potAnI kuMvarIo paNa kSatriya kuTuMbamAMthI UtarI Avyo hato. tethI te vaidehI (46) hAla je arthamAM A zabda vaparAya che tevA svarUpamAM vaparAyo hoya te kahevuM joIe ke te samaye jatio nahetI ja. paNa AvA prakAranA judA judA bheda darzAvavA pUrataja te zabda ahIM vAparavo paDyo che. ( vizeSa mATe pR. 25 thI 29 sudhInuM lakhANa juo) ahIM jAti eTale olAda athavA vaMza e artha karavo ThIka thaI paDaze. ( 47 ) jue rANI sunaMdA sAthenuM tenuM lagna. pR. 242. jaina sAhitya graMthamAM A pramANe hakIkata jaNAve che. (juo naM. ma. ca. 1930 pR. 504) ceTaka rAja pAse sujyeSThAnI mAgaNI karavA dUta mokalyo hato. tenA javAbamAM ceTaka rAjAe kahyuM ke "vAhI kuLamAM utpanna thaI, haihayavaMzanI kanyA caDe che, samAna kuLanAM vara- kanyAne vivAha thavA vece che" (te te zreNikanuM vAhI kula ane ceTakanuM haihayI thayuM-vartamAna kALe mahisura rAjyanuM mukhya kuTuMba, haihayI vaMzanuM kahevAya che. ne A vaMzanA pUrvajone 5Na jaina dharma ja lekhavAmAM AvatA hatA. ahIM vAhI kuLa lakhyuM che, jyAre ItihAsamAM malla jAti ane licchavIsaMtrIji kSatriya tarIke gaNAvyuM che. samAya che ke vAhI te kuLa haze. jyAre saMbIji, licchavI, mala vigere nati ( kSatriya ) nAM nAma haze. . (48) Agala upara, tenAM putra putrIonI hakIkatamAM juo, (49) uparanA TIpaNuM 46 mAM je artha patine sUcavyA che te ahIM le. ( 10 ) jue purA. 5, 2. pR. 2, 3: vaLI sara

Page #343
rAjA zreNikanA [ prAcIna * kahevAtuM hatuM. jyAre paMDita tArAnAtha tathA ja.o. bI. pI. so. nA lekhaka jaNAve che ke te licchavI jAtanA kSatriyanI eka jJAtine hate. have videhInA artha be traNa thaI zake che (1) videha dezano vatanI (2) videha dezanA rAjya kuTuMbano mANasa-bhale pachI videhamAM na paNa raheto hoya ane (3) videha dezanI kanyAne putra. A traNa arthamAMthI je koI saMbaMdha rAjA biMbisArane lAgata hoya toja tene vaidehI kahI zakAya. videha dezanI rAjadhAnInuM nAma vizALA nagarI che eTale videhane vizALI deza kahevAya che. vaLI tenI ane magadha dezanI vacce gaMgA nadI vahe che. eTale ke bane deza judA che. ke jethI nivAsa sthAnane aMge to magadhapati hoya te videhI thaI na zake. have bIjA artha paratve paNa te vaidehI nathI karI zakatA, kemake je te videhapati sAthe kauTuMbika saMbaMdha (mAtRpakSa ke anya saMbaMdha kaTuMbika na kahevAya. mAtra pitRpakSIja-from paternal side only kuTuMba tarIke gaNI zakAya. ) dharAvatA hoya te te videhapati rAjA ceTaka sAthe yuddhamAM paNa utarata nahIM, tema ceTaka rAjAnI kanyA, cilaNa sAthe pite lagnagraMthIthI joDAI zakata paNa nahIM. kemake ekaja kuTuMbanI kanyA, teja kuTuMbane purUSa paraNI zakto nathI ja.52 eTale prathamanA be muddA aphaLa ryA. have trIjo muddo tapAsIe. tenI mAtA videha dezanI putrI nahatI ja. teNIne te ApaNe bhaThThIkSatriyANa 3 hovAnuM kahI gayA chIe, jethI te arthamAM paNa tene vaidehI kahI zakAya tema nathI. eTale lalita vistaranuM kathana ThIka nathI ema joI lIdhuM. have paMDita tArAnAthanuM ane anya lekhakanuM kathana vicArIe. temanA mata pramANe te licchavI jAtinA kSatriyamAM hatuM. ane A licchavIne paNa saMgIji54 nAmanI mULa kSatriya jAtinA vibhAga tarIke bauddhagraMthamAM oLakhAvI che. jyAre jaina sAhityamAM55 ema jaNAvAyuM che ke, kAzadezanA mala jAtinA nava rAjAo tathA kezaLadezanA licchavI jAtinA nava rAjAo, ema maLI kullA aDhAra rAjAo, kaIka kAma prasaMge ekaThA maLyA hatA. tyAM temaNe zrI mahAvIra nirvANa pAmyAnA samAcAra sAMbhaLyA. ane te badhA rAjAo videhapati rAjA ceTakanI ANamAM hatA. tema vaLI ItihAsamAM paNa prasiddha che ke, mIMjAtinA kSatriyonAM aneka sthAne (saMsthA) hatAM, jemAMnuM eka magadhadezanI rAjagRhI pAse ja hatuM, bIjuM videhanI vaizAlImAM hatuM, ane trIju kAzI dezamAM hatuM. khA kuNika vRttAMte jyAM tene videhipuro kahyo che te hakIkta, ( 11 ) juo pu. 1 luM 5, 97. ( 12 ) koI graMthamAM Avo dAkhalo banyAnuM lakhAyuM hoya ema yAda nathI. vartamAnakALe keTalIka kememAM A prathA najare paDe che, eTale tenI zarUAta pAchaLanA koI samaye thaI haze ema mAnavuM rahe che. (53) juo pR. 252. ( 14 ) samastrIji:sama sAthe, ekatra ane vIji. eTale zrIji jataH eTale ke jeTalA bIji jatanA kSatriya hoya, te badhAne samagra laIne je saMbodhavA hoya to te sarve saMbIji kahI zakAya che. (55) juo ka. sU. su. TIkA pR. 102. (56) atra rAjA zabda eTale nAnA pradeza upara hakumata dharAvatA purUSa gaNavAne che. rAja eTale king jevA bhAvArthamAM nahIM, paNa eka moTe jamInadAraA great land lord; jema zrI mahAvIranA pitAne rAja siddhArtha kahevAya che tema keI eka gaNataMtra rAjyane adhikArI hoya te rAjA kahevAya. (57) ceTaka to mAtra videhapati hate. tenI ANuM kAzI upare nahotI, tema kezaLa upare paNa nahatI. (juo te bane dezane itihAsa je ApaNe upara kaK"

Page #344
bhAratavarSa ] cAritranI samAlocanA tema ApaNe kAzI dezane ItihAsa lakhatAM jaNAvI gayA chIe ke, rAjA zizunAgane kAzInI gAdIe AvyA bAda thoDA kALe, magadhadezamAM AvI rAjyanI lagAma hAtha dharavAne AmaMtraNa maLyuM hatuM. eTale A badhI sthitinuM ekIkaraNa karatAM mAlUma paDe che ke, zizunAgavaMzI rAjAo, mA jAtinA kSatriya hovA joIe. ane te malla jAti licchavI kSatriyonI peThe saMtrIji jAtinAja peTA vibhAgI hovA joIe. vaLI ema paNa dekhAya che ke, A aDhAra jAtinA saMvIjimAMthI, koI paNa eka jAtivALo purUSa bAkInI sattara jAtimAMthI kanyA paraNI zakato haze ane tema karavAmAM gotra ke kuLane bAda Avate nahIM hoya. jyAre A aDhAre jAtiomAM uphanna thayelAne ekalA saMboji tarIke ja oLakhAvAya che tyAre teo hAlanI mAphaka judI judI jJAtivALA hovA joIe tevA bhAvArthamAM na lakhatAM, teo judI judI olAdanA ( stock ) hatA,pa8 ema darzAvavA pUratuM ja te sthitinuM varNana karAya che ema gaNavuM rahe che. te samaye rAjakIya praznomAM, jamIna prAptine mohata rAjAone nahe- zreNikanA cAri- teja, tethI bhUmi vistA- canI samAcanA ranI gaNatrIe zreNikane rAjyakALa kevaLa upekSA yuktaja gaNI zakAze. bAkI dezaparadezanI sAthe mitratA ane AMtarika vyavasthAnA mApathI ja tenA rAjakIya jJAnanI kiMmata AMkavI hoya, to temAM paNa te anya kSetranI peThe uttIrNa thateja dekhAze. tema vaLI kSAtra tejathI paripUrNa heI, svamAnanI rekhA paNa ati UMcA prakAranI dharAvato hato ema kahIe te cAlI zake; ane tethI ApaNe tene, pitA taraphathI kiMcita paNa apamAnita thatAM, ekadama dezATana sidhAvo, ane buddhadeva jevA samartha dharmapracArake, ziSya lebhanA mohamAM aMjAI potAnI saMmati vinA rANI kSemAne dIkSA daI devAthI, zeSa jIvanamAM temanuM darzana paNa nahIM karate joIe chIe. temaja samayasUcaktA batAvavAmAM paNa, te ekko ja hoya ema svIkAravuM paDaze. nahIMte pitAe yojelI rAjapadanirmANanI parIkSAmAM leza mAtra paNa gabharAmaNa batAvyA sivAya, pitAnA sarva bAMdhavAthI AgaLa kema tarI Avata? temaja cillaNAnA apaharaNa samaye tathA abhayakumAra dIkSA levA cAlyo gayo tyAre,60 Asanna saMpanna bhayanuM darzana thatAveMta, je tvarAthI teNe kAma lIdhuM hatuM te zuM laI zakata? alabatta te sAthe tenI buddhimatAnuM mulya AMkavAnuM paNa visaravAnuM nathI ja. ane tethI ja te bennAtaTa nagara jevA ajANyA pradezamAM paNa tejaMturInI parIkSA karIne, sArtha lakhI gayA chIe te ) paNa ahIM ema artha baMdha- besate lAge che ke, te saMtrIji jatanA sarve kSatriomAM vRddha hatA. eTale tenI ANAmAM sarve livIe ane malla rAjao hatA. (ahIM ANuM te rAjya hakumatane aMge nathI vaparAya, paNa kauTuMbika ane jJAtinA baMdhana paratveja vaparAyala gaNavAne che.) (58 ) jue uparanuM TI. 46. (59 ) zreNikanA cAritrane AdhAre ApaNe tene nIce pramANenA zabdo TUMkamAM arpaNa karI zakIzuM. (a) Shrenik the Talented -buddhimAna (b) , the Reformer -sudhAraka (c ) the courageous-hiMmatavAna ( d ) the Just and - 2017 (e) not Envious or Vindictive. -21H611 ( f ) , the Liberal -udAra (g) the Present minded-samayasUcaka ( 10 ) A prasaMga ItihAsane lagate na hovAthI ApaNe A pustakamAM varNavyuM nathI,

Page #345
278 rAjA zreNikanA [ prAcIna vAhane saMtoSI, rAjataraphanA mAnane pAmI zakyo hate. jema pote parIkSAmAM besIne, pitAnA parI- kSakane saMtakI, sAbAzI prApta karI jANata, tema pote paNa sAmAnI parIkSA karavAnA cAturya mAM Utare tema nahotuM. te hakIkata, teNe mahAmaMtrI nImavA mATe karelI goThavaNa uparathI ApaNane keTaleka aMze samajAya che. temaja te vakhate, je traNa dharmo-vaidika, bauddha ane jaina-sAmAnyapaNe vartI rahyA hatA, te traNene eka pachI eka-svAnubhava meLavI temAMthI sArAsArapaNe, kyo vadhAre upAdeya ane hitakAraka gaNI zakAya tema che, te tAravI zakata nahIM. te sAthe ema paNa kahevuM ja joIze, ke pote game te dharmane anuyAyI hovA chatAM, kaI anya dharmI upara, dharmanI bAbatamAM dabANa lAvyo hoya.ke potAno roSa ThAlavyo hoya ema paNa kyAMya najare paDatuM nathI; nahIM to buddhadeve, tenI rANIne, tenI saMmati vinA dIkSita karyA pachI, te jo dhArata te, pitAnA rAjya pradezamAM sarva samartha hovAthI, zuM temane ke temanA koI sAgrItane herAna karI na zakata ? athavA potAnA rAjyanI hadamAM, praveza karavAno manAi hukama zuM temane pharamAvI na zakata? paNa tema kAMI paNa karyAnuM, jyAre teonAja graMthomAM paNa mAlUma paDatuM nathI tyAre spaSTapaNe samajAya che ke, te dharmanA bAbamAM jema sahiSNutA dharAvatuM hatuM, tema prajAnAM dharmapAlanamAM kaI jAtanI rAja sattA taraphathI Dakhalagiri karavI te Aphatane netaravA sarakhuM che ema paNa gaNato hate. vaLI te ati udAra hato. tenA nagaramAM aneka dhanike vasatA hatA chatAM kaI tarapha rAtI AMkha sarakhI karI, ke temanA dhana saMcaya tarapha kAMI ISyanI najara karI trAMsI AMkhe nihALyuM hoya, ema paNa dekhAyuM nathI. vaLI vidyA ane kaLA jyAMthI maLe tyAMthI saMpAdana karavAmAM, eka utsuka tarIke, temaja sAravastunA grAhaka tarIke, ane zAMtinA irachuka tarIke paNa, tene ApaNe joI lIdhe che. vaLI zAMtinA Icchuka hovA chatAM ane nyAya toLavAmAM jhINavaTathI jonAra hovA chatAM, koI jAtane daMbha ke DoLa tene kayAMya dekhAya che teno uchera karavAmAM, jema kezaLapatinI pAchaLa Adu khAIne maMDayo hate, tema pitAnuM manadhAryuM chevaTa AvI jAya tyAM sudhI khaMtapUrvaka maMDayA rahetA haze ema paNa samajAya che. have ekaja bAbatane ulekha karIne tenuM jIvanacaritra samApta karIzuM. A bAbata sAmAjika che. temAM paNa kevaLa loka kalyANanI tenI bhAvanAnIja pratIti maLe che. dareka saMkramaNakAlamAM kArya karanAre, kevI saMbhALathI, vairyathI ane dakSatAthI kAma levuM paDe che, tene jene anubhava thayo hoya che, teja kahI zake che. te pramANe tene samaya paNa laukika vyavahAramAM saMkramaNane hoIne, AkhA samAjamAM zreNionA rUpamAM, je taddana navIna prakAranI racanA teNe ubhI karI che, tathA teno lAbhAlAbha vicArI, nirvidhanapaNe te sarvene gatimAM mUkI batAvI che, tethI te tenAM asIma dherya, sAhasikatA ane kArya kuzaLapaNanI hadaja AvI gaI hoya, ema ApaNe lekhavuM paDe che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa, jyAre teNe racI Apela sarva dhArA dhoraNa mAtra nAmanAja pheraphAra sAthe, adyApi paryata paNa, mumukSue bha. bA. pU. mAM abhayakumAranI AkhyAyikA vAMcI jovI. (61 ) AvAM AvAM sadgonAM daSTAMte je dhama te pALI rahyo hato te jaina dharmanAM sAhitya graMthe mAMthI aneka maLI Ave tema che. paNa atra te kevaLa atihAsika graMthamAM AlekhI zakAya tevAneja dAkhala karavAne muddo hevAthI, te kayAMya jaNAvyAM nathI. (62) jue uparanI TIkA 59,

Page #346
- - bhAratavarSa ] kuba vize evAne evAMja ApaNuM hitamAM ubhAM rahela paNa lIdhI hatI. A uparAMta vaLI bIjI aneka hatI. nihALIe chIe, tyAre tenA kAryanA saMgInapaNAnI paNa temAMnI je vyakitao ApaNane khAtrI maLe che. vaLI te mATe ATalA lAMbA tenuM kuTuMba,rANIo, vize itihAsanI najare kALe paNa jyAre Azcarya cakita thavA sAthe tene ane putra putrIe kAMI paNa jaNAyuM che, UMDe AbhAra darzAvavAnuM mana thaI Ave che, tyAre teone lagatuMja vivecana te tenI kuzAgra buddhi mATe tene dhanyavAda ApavA atra karIzuM. tevI rANInI saMkhyA pAMcanI che. ApaNu manamAM sahejeja skuti thaI Ave che. temanAM nAma anukramavAra A pramANe goThavI temaja te vakhatana samAja, tevAM kAryonI Adi zakAze (1) sunaMdA (2) dhAriNI (3) kSemA karanAranI buddhi, hiMmata, leka kalyANanI dhagaza ane (4) cillaNA ane (5) kezalyA devI. te sarva mATe dAkhavelI zakita upara, vinamra bhAve ( 1 ) sunaMdA-teNI ghanakaTaka dezamAM bennAmastaka namAvI zuM zuM pramANamAM ovAraNAM lIdhAM taTa nagaranA eka zreSThinI putri hatI. ane teNuvinA rahI jato haze, teno ullekha karavA karatAM te nuM lagna kumAra biMbisAra I. sa. pU. 580mAM kalpanAja karI levI ApaNuM mATe yathArtha gaNAze. magadhapati thayo te pUrve, be aDhI varSe eTale I. A pramANe Arthika, dhArmika ke rAjakIya sa. pU. 583-82 mAM bennAtaTa nagareja thayuM hatuM ema je kSetramAM juo te sarvemAM ApaNI daSTie te Akho prasaMga pR. 242-4 upara varNavyo che. te sarva guNopeta hovAnuM ja mAlUma paDe che. tenI teNIne peTe mahAmaMtrI abhayakumArane janma I. virUddhamAM jAya tevo banAva kadAca banyo hoya sa. pU. pa80 mAM thayo hato. eTale rAjA biMbichatAM koI dAkhalo beMdhAyo na hoya, ema paNa sAranA sarve putromAM abhayakumAra yeka putra kahI bane. athavA kadAca virUddhamAM jAya te banAva zakAya. te mahAvicikSaNa ane buddhizALI hatA. mULe banavA pAmyaja na hoya ema paNa bane. AvA saguNone lIdhe magadhapatine (eTale potAnA paNa prathama sthitinA abhAve bIjI vastusthitija pitA rAjA biMbisArane ) mahAmaMtrI kevI rIte pramANe saghaLuM hatuM, ema atyAre te mAnI te banavA pAmyo hato tenuM varNana uparamAM pR. 245 levuM rahe che. thI 49 mAM ApaNe karI gayA chIe. mahAmaMtrI * jaina graMthomAM jaNAvyA pramANe te tene banyA pachI paNa pitAnA pitAne te gRhakAryamAM ghaNI rANIo hatI 63 temAMthI trevIse te dIkSA temaja rAjakAraNamAM bahumulyavAna mIrAsa sAme (63) e. hI, I. pR 73 upara, graMtha mahAvaganuM nAma ApIne jaNAvyuM che ke, rAja biMbisArane 500 rANIo hatI. jainagraMtha (juo aMtagaDadazAMga varga sAta, adhyacana 13 ) zreNika rAjanI tera rANIoe, patinI rana meLavI dIkSA lIdhI hatI. temanAM nAma (1) naMdA (2) naMdamati (3) naMdottarI (4) naMdasenA (5) mahattA (6) suturatA (7) mahAmatA (8) marUdevA (9) bhadrA (10) subhadrA (11) sunatA (12) sumanAtItA ane (13) bhUtadIptA. vaLI AThamA vaganA daza adhyayana mAM, zreNikanA maraNa pachI je rANIoe dIkSA lIdhI hatI tenAM nAma ApyAM cheH-(1) kAlI (2) sukalI (3) mahAkAlI (4) kRSNA (5) sukRSNA (6) mahAkRSNA (7) vIrakRSNa (8) rAmakRSNA (9) pitRsena kRSNA ane (10) mahAsenakRSNa. A badhI phUNikanI apara mAtAo che, tenI potAnI mAtAnuM nAma judu bhaNavuM.

Page #347
zizunAga vaMzI [ prAcIna thaI paDyA hatA. temaja rANI cillaNa sAthenuM lagna maraNa kayAre nIpajayuM te barAbara jaNAyuM nathI. goThavI ApavAmAM tathA sAmAjIka ane Arthika rANI sunaMdAne peTe anya koI kumAra ke ghaDataranI zreNio racavAmAM, rAjA zreNikanA jamaNA kuMvarI jamyA hatA ke kema te jANI zakAyuM nathI. hAtha rUpa te nIvaDayo hato. tenI buddhi pradhAna- paNa kuMvarI manoramA, kadAca teNInI putrI paNa tAne lIdhe te eTalo badho prasiddhine pAmyo che ke mAnI zakAya tema che; joke vizeSa paNe te te aDhI hajAra varasana kALa vyatIta thaI gayA bIjI rANI je dhAriNI nAkhyA hatI teNInI putrI chatAM, adyApi paNa jaina vyApArio potAnA hi- hovA saMbhave che. sAbI copaDAnuM dIlhI prasaMge zAradA pUjana rANI sunaMdAnA uttara jIvana vize temaja karatI vakhate, aneka zubha AzIrvAdanI yAcanAmAM teNInA aMta vize ke bIjI koI mAhitI maLatI abhayakumAranI vRddhi he " evI eka prArthanA nathI. eTaluM ja kahI zakAya tema che ke, rAjA karatI gAthA paNa lakhe che. jema buddhimAM vici- biMbisAranA rAjyAbhiSeka thayA pachI ATheka varSa kSaNa hato ane rAjakAjamAM eka mukhya sukAnI bAda teNI, potAnA putra ajyakumAranI sAthe, hato tema tenuM cAritra ane sadAcAra paNa ati pitRgRhano tyAga karIne magadhamAM AvI hatI ane uttama koTinA hatAM. tenA vize jaina sAhitya graMthanA pachI zeSa jIvana patigRheja nirgamana karyuM hatuM. eTale sudhI tArIpha karavAmAM AvI che ke, je kaI (2) dhAriNI-rAjA biMbisAra gAdInaabhayakumAra maMtrIzvaranI mitratA sAdhavAmAM phateha- zIna thayA pachI A rANI sAthe lagna graMthIthI maMda thatuM, tenuM jIvana dhanya gaNAtuM. ane te vyakita turatamAMja jeDAyo hoya ema gaNatrI karI zakAya kato teja bhavamAM athavA bahuto traNa bhavamAMja che. kemake A rANInA peTe janmela medhakumAre, mokSano adhikArI banI zakata. 24 te pote paNa pote yauvanAvasthAmAM aneka kaMvarIo vere paraNyA jaina paMthano parama zraddhAvaMta bhakata hatA ane bAda dIkSA lIdhI che. 17 ane te banAva ane jyeSTha putra hovA chatAM rAjya prApti tarapha durlakSa zrI mahAvIre (ardhana padanI prApta i. sa. pU. 556 rAkhI, rAjA zreNikanA rAjyanA aMta pUrve pAMca mAM che) rAjagRhInagare saida comAsAM kyAM che?8 cha varSe ja, eTale Azare I. sa. pU. pa33 mAM te samaye banavA pAmyo che. eTale ke meghakumAranI jaina matanI dIkSA laI sAdhu banI gayo hato; tenuM dIkSA I. sa. pU. 556 bAda thaI che. ApaNe tene ( 14 ) A vize dRSTAMte jovA hoya te bha. bA. , bhA. mAM abhayakumAranuM jIvana vAMce. temAM khAsa karIne AdrakumAra ke jenI hakIkata pU. ra66 tathA tenI TIkAomAM karela che te tathA kRtapuNya-kacavannAzeTha sAthenI mitrI saMbaMdhavALo bhAga vAMce. (65) A putrI vize AgaLa lakhIzuM. ( 16 ) jaina sAhityamAMthI samajAya che ke, jayAre abhaye dIkSA lIdhI tyAre, tenI mAtAe paNa patino rana meLavI zrI mahAvIra pAse dIkSA lIdhI che. ( 17 ) A kuMvaranI dIkSA saMbaMdhI mane raMjaka ane prabaMdhaka vRttAMta mAluma paDe che. juo te mATe bha. bA. 9. mAM tenuM jIvana caritra. ( 68 ) ka. sU. su. TIkA pR. 101-temanAM 42 comAsAM nIce pramANenAM sthaLe thayAM che. 1 asthikagrAma, 3 caMpA-pRSTha caMpA, 12 vaizALI ane vANijyagrAma, 14 rAjagRhI nagarI ane nAlaMde, 6 mithilAmAM, 2 bhadrikAmAM, 1 AlaMbikAnagarIe, 1 zrAvasti, 1 vajabhUmi ane 1 apApAnagarI: temAMnA kevalyajJAna prApta thayA bAdanA je 30 comAsAM che temAnuM 1 caMpA, 10 vaizALa 13 rAjagRhI ane 6 mithilA nagarIe samajavAM (A

Page #348
bhAratavarSa ] zreNikanuM kuTuMba * 28 I. sa. pU. 55 gaNIe to paNa te samaye mekumAranI umara Azare 30 nI lekhatAM, teno janma i. sa. pU. 575 mAM Avaze. ane rAjA biMbi sArane rAjyAbhiSekaja I. sa. pU. 580 mAM thayo che. eTale dhAriNo sAthenuM lagna, rAjyapade AvyA pachI prathama thayuM hoya ema mAnI zakAya che. kumAra megha uparAMta, kuMvarI manoramAM paNa A rANIne peTe janmI hoya ema mAnavAne kAraNe maLe che. ane teNIne rAjagRhI nagarInA eka kRtapuNya0 nAme zrImaMta zreSiputra sAthe paraNAvI hatI. A kRtapuNya zeThane paNa abhayakumAra sAthe atigADha maitrI baMdhAI hatI ane zrI mahAvIra pAse teNe dIkSA paNa grahaNa karI hatI. AgaLa pAchaLanA saMjoganI gaNatrI karatAM kuMvarI manoramAnuM lagna Azare I. sa. pU. 559-ma. pU. 32 mAM thayAnuM mAnI zakAya che. eTale teNIne janma Azare I. sa. pU. 572 mAM thayo kahevAze. A pramANe rANI dhAriNIne peTe mevakumAra kaMvarI manoramAnA prasava thayA kahI zakAze. A bannenAM (muni meghakumAra ane manaramAnAM ) maraNa kayAre thayAM te hakIkata tAravI zakAtI nathI, temaja rANI dhAriNInA maraNanI sAla paNa kADhI zakAtI nathI. paNa teNI e pAchaLathI dIkSA lIdhI haze ema hakIkata uparathI mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che kharUM. (3) kSemA-A rANI viSe jaina graMthamAM eka akSara vaTIka paNa kayAMya mAluma paDato nathI. paNa bauddha sAhitya uparathI samajAya che ke I. sa. pU. 559 nA arasAmAM teNe bauddhadIkSA grahaNa karI hatI. A sivAya teNInA jIvananI anya kaI aitihAsika ghaTanA najare paDatI nathI. eTale ApaNe paNa teNInA nAmane mAtra ullekha karIne ja saMteSa dhare paDe che. (4) cilaNa-A rANI sAthenuM pANiprahaNa kevI rIte thavA pAmyuM hatuM te A prasaMga TUMkamAM upara pR. 257 mAM varNavAI gayo che rANI mahAbuddhimatA hoI rAjA sAthe vAraMvAra vArtAbApa ane carcAo karatI jethI, tenA cittanuM AkarSaNa bahu sArI rIte TaMka vakhatamAM karI zakI hatI. pariNAme rAjA biMbisAranI jainadharma pratyenI uparathI samajaze ke, kevalya bAda moTA bhAganAM mAsAMnuM jIvana temaNe rAjagRhI ane vaizALImAMja gALyuM che; varSanA zeSa bhAge anya vihAra karatA hatA. ( 6 ) atyArasudhI rAja biMbisArane traNa rANIo hatI ema dekhAya che; sunaMdA, dhAriNI ane kSema. temAMnI chellI te baddhadharmI hatI eTale te potAnI putrone banatA sudhI, jainadharmI vere paraNAvavAne saMmata thAya nahIM ema dhArI zakAya che. jethI kSemAnI putrI tarIke manoramA kalpI zakAya nahIM; bAkI sunaMdA ane dhAriNI mAMthIja ekanI putrI te hoI zake. paNa bha. bA. . bhA. pR. 94 mAM lakhela che ke abhayakumArane zreNike ekAMtamAM bolAvIne kahyuM ke "mArI putrI maneramA rAjakuMvarane gya che." have je teNI sunaMdAnIja putrI hatA te, abhayakumArane ema kaheta ke, "tArI bahena maneramA " paNuM tema nathI karyuM. eTale te sunaMdAno putrI nahIM hoya ema kalpI zakAya che. (70 ) kRtapuca te saMskRta nAma che. ane mAgadhImAM tene kayavannA zeTha kahe che. kRtapuNya eTale jeNe ghaNAM puNyanAM kAryo karyo che te; tenuM kharUM nAma zuM haro te jaNAyuM nathI. paNa jaina graMthakAre ghaNI vakhata vyaktinA guNadoSa uparathI ke tenA jIvananA amuka prasaMga uparathI je nAme saMbodhe che, te prathAne A eka daSTAMta che ema samajavuM. bIja dRSTAMtamAM, zreNika, kuNika, saMprati tathA uparamAM pU. 83 thI 86 nI hakIkta ane tenI TIkAe juo,

Page #349
282 rAjA zreNika [ prAcIna zraddhA vizeSa daDha thavA pAmI hatI. tevAmAM eka rAjA biMbisAranI pachI magadhapati tarIke prasiddha anAtha munine prasaMga banyuM eTale biMbisAra thayuM che. A arasAmAM zrI mahAvIrane kaivalyajJAnanI jainadharmane ananya bhakta banI gayo. ema mAna- prApti thaI hatI (I. sa. pU. 556) vAne kAraNuM maLe che ke, uparanI traNamAMthI kaI ghaNIvakhata ema bane che ke sagarbhA strIne dehada rANI A samaye vidyamatI na hovAthI rANI utpanna thAya che ane te uparathI udaramAM rahela cilaNAne paTarANInA mAnavaMta pade sthApIta kara- bALakanuM bhAvi sUcavanArAM vRttAMtanI AgAhI karI vAmAM AvI hatI. zakAya che. A naisargika niyamAnusAra paTarANI ci- rANI cilaNanuM lagna thavAno prasaMga che. ghaNuMne be vakhata dohadano udabhava thayo hato. prathama sa. pU. 558 nI zarUAtamAM ke i. sa. pU559 vakhate teNIne pitAnA patinA zarIranuM mAMsa khAnI AkharamAM banyo hovo joIe. rANI theDA vAnI72 ane dvitIya vakhate moTA ThATha mATha samayamAM sagarbhA thaI ane kALa gaye putrane janma pUrvaka varaghoDo kADhIne jIna maMdire jaI, prabhupUjA Ape. je pAchaLathI kUNika urphe ajAtazatru tarIke karavAnI teNIne icchA thaI hatI. prathama dehada ( 1 ) rANuM sunaMdA ane rANI dhAriNuM jena dharmAnuyAyI hatI ane kSemA badha dharmI hatI. prathamanI be maraNa pAmI haze ane trIjIe dIkSA grahaNa karI haze. je prathamanI be jaNIe paNa dIkSA lIdhI hoya te kSemA bhIkhagI thavAthI tathAgata pratye rAjane je khoTuM lAgyuM hatuM tema khoTuM lAgavAne kAraNa maLata nahIM; athavA te kSemA pratye potAno atyaMta prema hoya tethI paNa dIkSA ApavAne pite saMmati na ja ApI hoya ema paNa bane. A uparathI ema paNa nakkI thaI zake che ke, kuMvarI mane ramA te cilaNanI putrI hoI na zake. eTale te sunaMdA ke dhAriNInI putrI saMbhavI zake che. vaLI bIjI hakIkata paNa siddha thaI jAya che ke, dhAriNIputra medha- kamAra ke jeNe dIkSA lIdhI hatI tenI umara, rANuM cillaNanuM lagna thayuM tyAre ghaNuM meTI hoIne gRhasthI tarIkenuM jIvana gALI rahyo haze. (72) A dehadane bhAva kevI rIte bhajavAya hate te mATe juo AgaLa upara. jyAM rAjA zreNikanuM maraNa kevA saMjogomAM nIpajyuM hatuM tenI hakIkata lakhI che te tathA nIcenI hakIkata paNa vicAro. Those who be. lieve in metem-psychosis according to one's own deeds in previous births & thereby prove the link existing between karmas of one birth with those of the other, soon trace and realise the meaning of the present incident. (1) The queen having a desire when pregnant to eat king's flesh. (2) Why she threw the child out of disgust & the desire it created in her, when it was in womb. (3) Why Kunika has turned out a patricide and (4) Why the queen belonging to the Jain faith did not like to disclose such a desire to the king etc. etc. eka bhavamAM karela kRtya, janmAM. taramAM bhegavavAM paDe che evA siddhAMtamAM jene zraddhA che (ane tethI karIne pUrvabhava ane vartamAna jIvana saMkaLAyelA kahI zakAya che ) temane A pramANenA banAvanuM satya tarata samajI zakAze. te banAve kayA? (1) rANI - garbhA hatI tyAre tene rAjAnA zarIranuM mAMsa khAvAnI icchA thaI hatI te ( 2 ) bALaka garbhamAM hatuM tyAre je icchA thaI che. ane te bALakane dhRNAthI jIvatAM lokaraDe naMkhAvI dIdhuM te (3) kuNikanI vRtti je pitRghAtaka? (pitAne duHkhI karavAnI) jevI thaI che te (4) jena dharmamAM zraddhA dharAvatI rANIe potAnA manabhAva rAjAne jaNAvyA nahIM te, (jue TI. naM. 73 ) A badhA banAve kapara janmAMtaranA siddhAMta para vicAra kare.

Page #350
bhAratavarSa ] nuM kuTuMba 283 anika ane pApazIla hatA jyAre bIjo zubha tyAMthI pasAra thavuM thatAM, rUdana sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM. ane zAMti sUcaka hato. chatAM prathamavAranI hakI- ane tapAsa karI te putra mAluma paDyo. pachI kata rAjAne nivedana karavAnI teNInI hiMmata cAlI dAsa pAse upaDAvI rAjamahelamAM Apyo ane nahIM. eTale bIjIvAranI IcchA paNa gopavI jaze zAMta pADaze. paNa rakata karela AMgaLIo ukaraDAnI rAkhI ane ekapaNa IcchI parIpUrNa na thavAthI, azucInA yoge pAchaLathI pAkavA mAMDI, ane aMteNInI kAyA durbaLa banI gaI. je uparathI rAjAe darathI parU nIkaLavA lAgyuM. A vedanAbharyA divakAraNa pUchayuM. tyAre dvitIya dehada vyakata karyo ane temAM kuMvara koI paNa rIte zAMta rahI zakato nahIM. rAjAe khuzI thaI te paripUrNa paNa karyo. te bAda eTale rAjAe putrasnehane aMge tenI aMgulIo teNInA garbhAvasthAnA zeSa divaso ullAsamAM gayA ane pitAnA mukhamAM rAkhI, parUmizrita lehIvALA padArtha pUrNa samaye putrane janma dIdho. A putraja bhAvi cUsI laI ghUMkI nAMkhavA mAMDayuM. pariNAme bALamagadhasamrATa ajAtazatru samaja. kane kAMIka zAMti vaLavA lAgI ane nidrA dharavA kuMvara lAlana pAlana karAto umaramAM vRddhi lAgyo. dhIre dhIre kuMvarane ArAma AvI gayo. pAmavA lAgyo. ekadA te ati AkraMda karavA AMgaLIno keTaloka bhAga kukaDAe karaDI khAdho lAgyA. ane pAlaNamAM hIMcoLAvA chatAM temaja hatuM tethI, temaja kSata paDavAne lIdhe mAMsa khavAI anya zAM.tadAyI upacAra karAtAM chatAM paNa, tenuM gayuM hatuM tethI, te hAthane paje, vAMke che ane rUdana jyAre baMdha na ja thayuM, tyAre rANIe kaMTA- beDoLa thaI gaye. je uparathI te pUNika (one LIne te putrane dAsIdvArA rAjagaDha bahAranA ukaraDe having crooked arm ) nAmathI prasiddha thaye. nAMkhI devarAvyo. tyAM carI khAtA kakaDAye te bALaka sauthI moTI be rANI sunaMdA ane dhArinI sukumAra AMgaLIone potAnI cAMcavaDe, chedavA NIne abhAva thavAthI temaja trIjI rANI kSemA mAMDI, eTale chedana thavAthI rUdhira nIkaLavA bhIkhuNI thaI javAthI rANI zikSaNane paTarANunA mAMDayuM. jethI bALake pIDAne lIdhe vizeSa jorathI pa75 sthApavAmAM AvI hatI. teNIne ajAtaAkraMda karavA mAMDayuM. akasmAte rAjA biMbisAranuM zaru sivAya, hala ane vizva nAmanA bIjA be ( 73 ) A dehada rAna pAse rANI pragaTa karI zakI nahatI temAM bIjuM paNa kAraNa hoI zake che, ke rAjane hajI AvA prakAranA dehanA phaLa vize tathA jena dharma vize bahu laganI na lAgI hoya, jethI rANIne manamAM zaMkA rahyAja karatI hoya ke huM dehadanI vAta te karUM, paNa paripUrNa na kare ane nAhame hAMsI thAya che ? AvA prakAranI zaMkA rANInA manamAM thaI hoya te te uparathI sAbita thAya che ke te samaye rAja pakko jaina thayo nahato eTale nakkI thAya che ke rANIne I. sa. pU. 558 ane I. sa. 1, 556 vacceja garbha rahyo hate. ( 74 ) je. sA. lekha. saMgraha 5. 82; J. 0. B. R. S. vol, I. p. 86:-Kanik in sanskrit means "one with a crooked arm." This epithet which was apparently employed by contemporaries, signifies that Ajatsatra had a cripled arm- ja, o. bI. rI. se. 5.1,pR. 89. kUNika zabdano artha saMskRtamAM, beDoLa hAthavALe thAya che. ane AvuM upanAma anatazatrune tenA samasamIpurUSoe ApyuM che tethI pUravAra thAya che ke, tene hAtha vAMkecuMke ane baLa hate.. (75) jIo uparanI TI. naM. 71,

Page #351
sajA zreNika [ prAcIna putra thayA hatA. rAjA biMbisAranA maraNa bAda, bIjA ja varSe A hala ane vihala putronA maraNa nipajyAM hatAM (vadhAre satya te ema che ke temaNe te vakhate dIkSA lIdhI hatI, temaja teNInA pitA76 videhapati rAjA ceTakanuM mRtyu paNa thayuM hatuM. Ama eka ke doDha varasanA arasAmAM aneka saMbaMdhI janonA viyegathI duHkhita thai, saMsAranI asAratA jANI teNIe I. sa. pU. para7 nI madhyamAM, zrI mahAvIranA hastejaka jaina dharmanI dIkSA aMgIkAra karI hatI. A samaye teNInI umara78 Azare pIsatAlIsa varasanI hatI. pachI kayAre maraNa pAmI te jaNAyuM nathI. ( 5 ) kauzalyAdevI-kozala dezanA rAjA prasenajitanI putrI hovAthI teNIne kauzalyAdevInA nAmathI itihAsakAroe saMbodhI che. kharUM nAma zuM haze te jaNAyuM nathI. magadhapatine zizu nAgavaMza ane kauzalapatane IvAku vaMza, A benI vacce ucca nIca kuLanA abhimAnane lIdhe, keTalAMya varSo ane peDhIo thayAM, verajhera cAlI AvatAM hatAM. paNa chevaTe jyAre I. sa. pU. 538 nA arasAmAM rAjA zreNike kezalapatine saMpUrNa harAvIne suleha karI tyAre, mukhya zaratamAM kozalapatinuM kulAbhimAna teDavA mATe, tenI kuMvarI pitA vere ane kezalanA yuvarAjanI putrI pitAnA yuvarAja kUNika vere paraNAvavAnuM nakkI karyuM hatuM. A pramANe rANI kauzalyAdevI sAthenuM lagna I. sa. pU. pa38 nA arasAmAM thayuM gaNAze. teNInA jIvana viSe anya koI hakIkata jaNAI nathI. jyAre rAjA zreNikanuM maraNa thayuM tyAre teNInI umara bhAgyeja 26 varSanI kahI zakAya. eTale pitAnI bhara yuvAvasthAmAM A kArI dhA sahana karI na zakavAthI zAkamAM tathA zozamAM, bIjAja varSe 80 eTale ke ( i. sa. pU. para7 mAM ) teNI maraNa pAmI hatI. rAjA zreNikanA putra-putrIonI saMkhyA paNa vidhavidha rIte varNavavAmAM AvI che. te badhAnI carcAmAM utaravAne badale, teonAM nAmaThAma ke TUMka hakIkata je jaNAI che te atre jaNAvIzuM. ( 1 ) abhayakumAra-teno janma i. sa. pU. 580 mAM hovAthI rAjA biMbisAranA sarve saMtAnomAM te meSa hatuM. te buddhinidhAna hovAthI, pitAnA pitAnA mahAamAtyapadane zobhAvI rahyo hato. kevA saMjogomAM te mahAamAtyapadane prApta thayuM hatuM te pR. 245-49 mAM upara ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe. vaLI teNe rAjakAraNanI racanA karavAmAM, tathA sAmAjika, Arthika ane vyavahArika baMdhAraNanI zreNio goThavavAnAM kAyamAM paNa, pitAnA pitAne ati kiMmatI madada ApI hatI. tenuM cAritra ghaNuM Adarza ane daSTAMtarUpa hatuM. rAjadhUrAne narkagAminI mAnatA hovAne lIdhe, pote ka putra hovA chatAM, rAjapade A vavAne IcchAvaMta nahoto. ane tethI rAjamAptinA hakane jAte karI, anya zeva tathA jIvaMta kumAromAMthI koine yuvarAja sthApavA pitAnA pitAne teNe preryA hatA. ane tene aMge kumAra phUNikanI te pade varaNI thaI hatI. aMte pitAnA jIvaMta kALamAM ja teNe dIkSA grahaNa karI lIdhI hatI. jene samaya i. sa. pU. 533 TharAvI zakAya tema che. tenuM maraNuM kayAre thayuM te jaNAyuM nathI. ( 2 ) meghakumAra-tene janma rANI dhA ( 76 ) A hakIkta kema banI hatI te mATe e rAja kaNikanA vRttAMte, (77 ) bha. bA. , bhA. 1, 328. (78) teNInA janma mATe juo pR. 135, (79) juo uparamAM kAzI dezanI hakIkata. ( 80 ) a. hI. che. trIjI AvRti 5. 32.

Page #352
bhAratavarSa ]. riNInA peTe I. sa. pU 575 nA arasAmAM hoya te saMbhavita che. pachInA jIvana viSe bahu thaye heya ema gaNatrI karatAM kahI zakAya che. jaNAyuM nathI. ane umara lAyaka thatAM teNe keTalIya rAjakuMvarI ( 8 ) kuMvarI--nAma jaNAyuM nathI. paNa sAthe pANigrahaNa karyA hatAM. paNa yuvAvasthAmAM ja teNInI hakIkata keTalIka rIte upayogI heI, pUrva saMskArane lIdhe saMsAranI asAratA jANI, ahIM tenuM nAma utAravAnI AvazyakatA lAgI che. ahaMna zrI mahAvIranA varada haste Azare I. sa. pU. teNInA janma viSe temaja janetA viSe paNa 545 mAM dIkSA laI munipaNuM grahaNa karyuM hatuM. badhuM aMdhakAramAM ja che. paNa tenA jIvananI khAsa ( 3-4-5 ) kUNika, hala ane vihala, A viziSTatA e che ke, rAjA biMbisAre teNIne traNe sahodaro thatA hatA ane rANI cilaNAnA ati zudra jAtinA eka cAMgaLaputra nAme metAryA re peTe janmyA hatA. A traNe jaNAnAM vRttAMte paraNAvI hatI. alabatta kahevuM paDe che ke jyAre AgaLa kahevAmAM Avaze. te metAryanI sAthe teNIne paraNAvavAmAM AvI, tyAre ( 6 ) naMdiNa-kaI rANInA peTe janma te tene zuddha jAtine jANIne ja lagna karavAmAM thayo hate, athavA te sAmAjika jIvana kevA AvyuM hatuM. paNa pAchaLathI jaNAyuM hatuM ke te prakAre vyatIta karyuM hatuM, te jaina sAhityamAM paNa janmathI te mahAsRddhivAna vaizyano putra hato. paNa jaNAyuM nathI. je kAMIka jaNAyuM che te eTaluM ja bhUta karmavAta, cAMDALane tyAM ucherAyo hato ke, teNe dIkSA laI AdhyAtmika jIvana pUrNa karyuM ane tethI cAMDALaputra tarIkeja prasiddhine pAme hatuM. tene janma I. sa. pU. 560 mAM thI hato. A daSTAMtathI sAbita thAya che ke, te samaye hoya ema gaNatrI kADhI zakAya che. sAmAjika baMdhAraNa3 atyAranI peThe saMkucita ( 7 ) manoramA-A kuMvarI, rANI dhAri- nahotuM. A metAryajIe 64 uttarajIvanamAM dIkSA NinI putrI ane meghakumAranI bahena thatI hatI. prahaNa karI, A jIvananuM sArthaka karyuM hatuM. ane teNInuM lagna rAjagRhInagaranA vaibhavazALI vaizya tenuM maraNa jaina dharmavidhI purUSanA atyAcArathI gRhastha nAme kRtapuNya sAthe thayuM hatuM. ane karUNAjanaka sthitimAM banavA pAmyuM hatuM. teNIne janma I. sa. pU. 572 nI AsapAsa A ATha uparAMta paNa aneka kuMvarakuMvarInAM thayo hoya ema gaNI zakAya che, eTale lagna paNa nAma: vidhavidha pustakamAM jaNAvAyAM che. jyAre i. sa. pU. 558 AsapAsa karavAmAM AvyuM upAMca ane niyuktinA AdhAre, IDIana enTI ( 81 ) jue uparanI hakIkata tathA tene lagatI TI. naM. 7ii.. (82) A hakIkatathI sAbita thAya che ke, te samaye varNAzramadharma asti dharAvatA hatA khare. paNa lagnasaMrathAnA niyame te AdhAre kAMI cAlatA nahotA. rAna zreNika pote paNa vezya kanyAne-sunaMdArANIne para hatuM. tema pitAnI A kuMvarI maneramA uparAMta, bIjI kuMvarIne te vaLI zudra vaNanA vara vere paraNAvI hatI. juo 8 mA saMtAnanI hakIkata, (83 ) sarakhAvo uparanI hakIkata tathA TIkA naM. 82, ( 84 ) zrI mahAvIranA agiAra gaNadhara hatA temAM paNa metAryA nAmanA eka gaNadhara hatA, te vyakita judI che. AmanA vizeSa jIvana mATe juo bha. bA. pR. bhA. 5, 62. ( 85 ) jaina sAhitya mAMthI nIce pramANe

Page #353
rAjA zreNika [ prAcIna karImAM jaNAvyuM che ke, rAjA ajAtazatrune kUNikathI moTA hatA paNa te bannee dIkSA laI eka kAla uparAMta bIjA nava baMdhuo (alabatta lIdhI hatI. eTale abhayakumAra ane kUNika beja sagA tathA oramAna sAthe gaNatAM) hatA. eTale bAkI rahyA. A bemAMthI gAdI kone ApavI te prazna ke, zreNikane kula 11 putro hatA ema tenuM kathana rAjA biMbisArane muMjhavI rahyo hato. kumAra thayuM gaNAya. jemAM mahApadma ane naMdana ema abhayane gAdI ApavAnuM tene ghaNuM mana hatuM benAM nAma paNa lakhyAM che. jo ke jaina sAhityamAM kemake te, sarve saMtAnamAM eka paNa hatA tema kAla ane mahAkAla uparAMta bIjA paNa keTalAMka rAjakArabhAra calAvavAne sarva rIte zaktimAna paNa nAme jaNAya che. temAMnA keTalAMka eka ja vyaktinAM hatA. paNa abhayakumArane pitAne ja rAjadhUrA be-traNa bhinna bhinna nAma paNa hovA saMbhavita grahaNa karavAnI IcchA nahotI. tenA manamAM ema che. eTale ke uparanAM ATha nAmomAM, A bhinna desI beThuM hatuM ke rAja karavuM te hamezAM narakanI nAmAbhidhAnayukta anya vyaktionI pUrti jo kara- gatimAM laI janAruM che. eTale tene te dIkSA vAmAM Avaze te, zreNika rAjAne putra parivAra levAne ja vicAra hato. paNa rAjA biMbisAre tene 10 thI 11 nI saMkhyAmAM hatuM ema kahevAmAM bAdhA tema karatAM vArI rAkhyo hato. aMte eka prasaMga AvatI nathI. evo ja banyuM ke, rAjA biMbisAranA mukhathI ja, rAjA biMbisArane aneka putro hatA. abhayakumAre dIkSA levAnI saMmati meLavI-8 lIdhI temAMnA mukhyapaNe, upara jaNAvyA pramANe, abhaya- ane turatAturata zrI mahAvIra pAse te aMgI kumAra, meghakumAra, naMdi- kAra karI lIdhI. eTale rAjA zreNukanA hAtha heThA tenA maraNanuM peNa, kRNika, hala ane paDyA ane nirUpAye kumAra kUNikane yuvarAja- kAraNa vihala hatA. A chamAMthI padavI ApavI paDI. I. sa. pU. 533-34 chellA be, kuNikathI nAnA mAM A banAva banyo gaNI zakAze. jyAre hatA. eTale temane haka gAdI upara pahoMcI hala ane vihala kumArane, sacenaka hAthI zake nahIM. jyAre meghakumAra ane naMdiNa bane ane ratnajaDita kuMDaLana bheTa60 ApI hatI. hakIkta maLe che. (anuttavAi sutra) rAja zreNikanA daza bIja laSTadaMtane badale madhamAranuM nAma raju karavuM pue, dIkSA lIdhI che temanAM nAmaH-(1) bhalI (2) joIe.). mAlI (3) uvAlI (4) purUSasena (5) vArIsena ( 81 ) I. e. 1914 pR. 168, TI, 9, (6) dIrdhadaMta (7) laSTAMta (8) vihala (9) vehAsa ane ( 87 ) A prasaMge javAnI IcchAvALAe, (10) abhayakumAra. uparAMta bIna tera putrae (anu. bha. bA. 1, bhA. mAM abhayakumAranuM vRttAMta vAMcI levuM, revAI sUtra, bIjo vaga 13 muM adhyayana) paNa dIkSA ( 88 ) umara lAyaka thayA bAda, dIkSA letI lIdhAnuM jaNAvyuM che te sarvenA nAma:-1) dIdhasena vakhate, murabbI vagaranI ke lAgatA vaLagatAnI saMmati (2) mahAsena (3) lASTadata (4) gUDhadaMta (5) zuddhadaMta (6) levAnI jarUra nathI ema eka pakSa hAla jainaprajAmAM mAnavA hala (7) kuma (9) kumasena (9) mahAkuMmasena (10) siMha lAge che. temane A daSTAMtathI samajavA jevuM thAze. tathA (16) siMhasena (12) mahAsiMhasena ane (13) pUrNa sena. sarakhA pR. 256 tathA tenI TI, naM. nI hakIkta, (paNa A be TIpamAM laSTadaMtanuM nAma be vAra Avela che. (89) A hAthI devaprasAdIta zaktivALe ho; tema meghakumAranuM nAma kayAMya dekhAtuM nathI. eTalebanavA keTaleka ThekANe tenuM nAma mecanaka paNa lakhyuM che. joga che ke tenuM bIjuM nAma kAMIkahevuM joIe, athavA ( 90 ) jai. sA. lekha saMgraha pR. 5.

Page #354
bhAratavarSa ] nuM maraNa A samaye kumAra kUNikanI rANI prabhAvatIne peTa, kumAra udayanano janma thai gayo hato ane lagabhaga beeka varSanI umara paNa thaI hatI. dhIme dhIme zizakumAra moTo thatAM, tene ramavA karavA temaja kriDA karavAmAM svArI caDavA mATe hAthI hoya te sArUM evI yuvarAzInA dachA thaI. eTale te mATe pelA sacenaka hAthInI mAMgaNI karI. yuvarAja kUke, te vAta rAjA zreNikane kAne nAMkhI. pite ApeluM dAna kadApi paNa pAchuM laI nathI zakto ema rAjAe rokaDuM parakhAvI dIdhuM eTale bhAI sAheba-yuvarAjazrIne krodha vyAkhyo. ekati pote yuvarAja hatA, vaLI aThThAvIsa varSanI yuvAvasthAmAM (gaddhApacIsImAM) hatA. vaLI kezaLapatinI sAthe yuddha karI vijaya meLavI ApavAmAM pitAnA pitAne khAsa madada rUpa thai paDyo hato. temAM vaLI A prasaM- gate, teja kezaLapatinI kanyA ( rANI prabhAvatI te kezala dezanI ja putrI hatI)91 nA putra-kumAra mATe kriDA khelananA aMge ubhe thayo hato. vaLI pote yuvarAja pade AvyA bAda, rAjakAjamAM eTalA bahoLA pramANamAM bhAga levA mAMDyo hate (kemake rAjAnuM ghaDapaNa besI gayuM hatuM) ke teNe sarva khAtAnA mukhya mukhya amaladArone svapakSe karI lIdhA hatA. eTale pote game tevuM avicArI ke anyAyI kRtya karaze te paNa koInI magadUra nathI, ke pitAnI sAme mAthuM ucakI zake ane kadApi jo koIe tema karavA hiMmata dharI, te pachI vakhata Avye vicArI jevAze, kAraNake aMte te pote ja rAjayane mAlika nirmita thaI cukyo hateja. AvI AvI vicAraNAnA aMte, rAjA zreNikane teNe kedakhAnAmAM pUrI dIdhuM. chatAM rAjAe potAno vaTa na doDyo. eTale temane hamezAM(se so) phaTakA mAravAno teNe hukama kADho. rANI cilaNAe paNa pitAnA putrane, AvuM akArya karato aTakAvavA ghaNuM ghaNuM samajAvyo. paNa jyAre pitAnA sarva prayata niSphaLa gayA tyAre muMge moDhe besI rahI prasaMga Avye takano lAbha levA dhAryuM. A pramANe sthiti cAlI jatI hatI. tevAmAM, ema banyuM ke yuvarAja kUNika bhojana leto hato ane pAse rANI cilaNa tathA yuvarAzI prabhAvatI beThAM hatAM, jyAre bALakumAra udayana ramata hatA. teTalAmAM bALakumAre ramatamAM ne ramatamAM, yuvarAjanA bhANAmAM laghuzaMkA karIvALI,92 AthI kUNike, jarAka nAka macakeDiyuM te kharuM, paNa jANe kAMI ja banyuM nathI evo dekhAva karI, prasaMga tarapha AMkha micAmaNAM karavA mAMDayAM. eTale rANI cilaNAe putrane kahyuM ke beTA, hamezAM putra premaja e che ke, putrane game tevo bRhadagunha heya topaNa, pitA koI divasa potAnA putrane zikSA karatA nathI. jema atre te putraprema dAkhavyo che tema tArA pitAe paNa tArA pratye kAMI thaDA upakAra karyA nathI. tuM jyAre nAne hatuM ane tArI AMgaLImAM kSata paDyAM hatAM tathA tenI pIDAne lIdhe asahya vedanA thatI hatI, tema nidrA paNa AvatI nahotI, tyAre tArA pitA pitAnI jaMdagInI lezamAtra paNa darakAra karyA vinA, tArI AMgaLIomAMthI lohI tathA parU cUsI laI ghUMkI nAMkhatA ane koI koI vakhata te tArI duHkhatI AMgaLI moMmAM ne moMmAM lAMbo vakhata sudhI rAkhI mUkatA. pariNAme tane zAMti vaLatI ane nidrAvaza thaI jatuM. A pramANe potAnA jIvanA jokhame (bALakumAre je laghuzaMkA karI te prasaMga che, A banAvanI pAse kAMI visAtamAMja nathI) tane tArA pitAe ucheryo che. jyAre tene badale tuM pote ja ( 9 ) jue u5ra 5. 284, ( 2 ) jue bha, bA. 1. bhA. 5. 107,

Page #355
rAjA zreNika [ prAcIna jene, ke tuM kevI rIte vALI rahyo che? pitAnI maraNa (ApaghAta) nA upAdAna kAraNabhUta ja janetAne Avo barAbara prAsaMgika temaja mArmika tene kahI zakAze. upahAsa sAMbhaLI kRNikane atyaMta zarama upajI ane A banAva tathAgata gautamabuddhanA parinirvANa lajajAne mAryo, saphALo ubho thaI pitAne baMdhana- nI pUrve ATha varSe banyuM hatuM ane baMdImukta karavA nIkaLyA. jatAM jatAM vaccamAM kuhADe khAnAmAM tene bAra mAsa gALavA paDyA hatA. najare paDyo te laIne baMdIkhAnA tarapha doDatA tenA jIvananA be aMtima bane itigayo. evI icchAthI ke, te kuhADA vaDeja, baMdhana- hAsanI dRSTie kAMIka khulAsAnI apekSA dharAve nI lehazRMkhalA teDI nAMkhIza. A pramANe tenA che. eka tenA maraNane bheda manoratha hatA. jyAre, rAjA zreNikane to te daya tene jela nivAsa ane bIjo teNe bhegavela viparIta bhAveja dIsyuM hatuM. teNe te ema kalpanA jela nivAsane kALa. A karI ke, haMmezAM te kumAra ane mAtra phaTakA mArIne- bemAMthI prathamanA banAvana-eTale tenA maraNane marAvIne saMtoSa dhAre che, jyAre Aje te kuhADe bheda-ukela ApaNe upara karI vALyo che. have laIne Ave che, tema vaLI dhAvata Ave che eTale jelanivAsane prasaMga uhIe. khacItaja zastravaDe mArA prANanI hAnI karavAnI ja keTalAkanuM ema mAnavuM thAya che. (jaina graMthatenI vAMchanA hevI joIe. mATe A kaSTamaya maraNa mAM paNa koIkeInuM kathana te pramANe thAya che) ke ne zaraNa thavA karatAM, te huM poteja jIbha karaDIne teNe bAra varSa sudhI kedakhAnuM bhogavyuM hatuM. jyAre maraNavaza thaI jauM teja bahetara che. A dhAraNAthI keTalAkanuM kahevuM ema thAya che ke, bAra mAsa putra AvI pahoMce te pahelAM te jIbha karaDIne teNe sudhIja te kedamAM rahyo hate. A bIjo mata mRtyune bheTI lIdhuM. A uparathI samajAze ke, rAjya vizeSa mAnanIya che. bAra varSano kALa gaNavA mATe kaNikane itihAsakAroe je pitRghAtaka24 kahIne nIcenA muddAno virodha Ave che. varNavyo che, te spaSTapaNe jo kahevAmAM Ave che, bAra varSane kALa ja svIkArIe te, jelate 5 kalaMkayukta te nahIM ja kahI zakAya. bAkI pitR- mAM purAvAne samaya I. sa. pU. 540 gaNo (23) hAlanA yuvakoe paNa cilaNa rANInA A mArmika zabdo dhyAnamAM rAkhavA yogya che; vaLI samrATa priyadarzinanA zilAlekhanA vAkyo sAthe sarakhAve, jyAM temaNe mAbApanI zukUSA, vaDIla tarapha mAna, nekara cAkara tarapha dayA, kuTuMbIjane pratye prema sevA vigerene bodha karyo che te. (94) e. hi. I. nA lekhake pR. 48 upara lakhyuM che ke baddha graMthamAM keTalIka hakIkate, pitAnA sAmApakSane halake pADavA mATe beTI cItaravAmAM Ave che. vaLI jaNAve che ke-For those reasons I now reject the Buddhist tale of Ajatsatru's murder of his father : 24 de ideal pitAne mArI nAMkhe ema je buddha graMthanI kathAmAM Ave che tene huM AvA kAraNathI satya tarIke mAnatA nathI. ( 5 ) te jyAre garbhamAM hatA tyAre tenI mAtAne dehada utpanna thaye hatuM ane je ApaNe A pustakamAM pR. 282 upara lakhI gayA chIe tenI sAthe A ghaTanA sarakhA ane vicAra kare ke, dehadane ane udaramAM rahela garbhane kevI jatane saMbaMdha hoya che. A mATe pU. 283 uparamAM 73 nuM iMgrejI lakhANa vAMce ne vicAre. (96) jue. I. e. pu. 22 pR. 27: ke. hI. i. pR. 157: ko. I. pR. 6:-buddhanA maraNa pahelAM 2418 4Q: 8 year's before Buddha's death ( 97) nIcene pArigrApha jue,

Page #356
bhAratavarSa ] ne jela nivAsa 289 paDe. eTale () kRNikanI umaraja te samaye nIkaLI gayo hato. vaLI rAjA pote paNa vRddha mAtra aDhAra varSanI gaNAya. te te vakhate tenI banI gayo hato. AvAM kAraNone lIdhe haju mAnI pAse evI zuM sattA hoya athavA rAjayamAM lAga- zakAya ke, je zreNIkane kedamAM javuM paDayuM hoya to vaga hoya; ke rAjakartA evA pitAnA pitAne te I. sa. pU. 533 bAdaja hoI zake te pUrve kedamAM dhakelI zake (2) abhayakumAranuM mahAamAtya te nahIM ja, pada TheTha i. sa. pU. 570 thI I. sa. pU. 533 ane jo I. sa. pU. 533 bAdaja jelamAM sudhI cAlyuM che. ane jayosudhI abhayakumAra je, javAnuM thayuM hoya te, ApoApa siddha thaI jAya cAritrasaMpanna purUSa, vinayazIla putra, ane buddhine che ke, tenA jelanivAsane samaya bAra varSa sudhI zALI mahAmaMtrI, rAjyanA sukAnIomAM kaDedhaDe hoya laMbAye naja hovo joIe. kemake tenuM maraNuja tyAM sudhI rAjakartA pitAne kedamAM javuM paDe ane . sa. pU. pa28 mAM noMdhAyuM che. eTale pachI tyAM ribAvuM paDe te banavA yugya nathI. (3) eka nizcaya uparaja AvavuM paDe che ke, tene mAtra kUNikane yuvarAjapadaja I. sa. pU. 533 bAda prApta bAra mAsa ja baMdIkhAnuM bhogavavuM paDayuM hatuM. thayuM che. eTale te kAMIpaNa sattAzALI je thayo hoya ( bArano AMka sAce, paNa teTalAM varSa nahIM, te tyArapachIja haju gaNI zakAya. tema cha paNa mAsa samajavA. AvA prakAranI bhUle te brAtA ane mahAmaMtrI abhayakumAre te samaye dIkSA lahi Aoe kyAM ekaja vakhata karI che, ke laI lIdhela hovAthI, tene je aMkuza hato te paNa ApaNane te mATe navAI jevuM lAgI Ave!)

Page #357
paNa enA para ; tRtIya pariccheda 00000 + zizunAga vaMza cAlu TUMkasAra (7) kRNika--tenAM aneka nAmA--gAdInA haka na hAvA chatAM te maLI tenAM kAraNeA--tenA kapALe cAMTelAM kalakA--pATanagaranuM karela sthAnAMtara--vidvAnAe mAnela caMpApurInA sthAnanA karI Apela ukela--kAzaLapatinA ane magadhapatinA te sthAna uparanA pakSapAta ane temAM rahelA mam--te bauddha dharmI nahAtA tenAM kAraNeA sahitanI carcA--tenA kuTuMbanuM varNana--tenA rAjya vistAra kevA sa MjogomAM tenuM maraNu nIpajyuM hatuM tenI mAhitI-- ( 8 ) udayana:--tenA samaya ane AyuSya--tenA pitA ane dAdAnI peThe teNe paNa karela rAjadhAnInI pherabadalI--sAMpratakALanA ane te kALanA ijanerAnI karela sarakhAmaNIteNe meLavela " bhaTTa birUda ane tenI sArthakyA--silAnanI tenI chata ane varNana-- svecchAthI karela teNe gAdI tyAganI hakIkata-- ,, ( 9 ) anurUdda ane suMda--anurUddha magadhapati banyA hatA ke ?--silenanA pATanagara anurUddhapura sAthenA teneA saMbaMdha--pallava, cAla, pAMDaca, kadaMba vigere jAtionAM mULa ane utpatti--magadhanA sAmrAjyamAMthI uddabhavela svataMtra rAjyA--udayana ane anurUddhanAM maraNu upara paDatA prakAza--muMdanu maraNa ke utthApana vigere aitihAsika ghaTanAonA karela ukela--nAgadazaka ane nAgava zanI samajuti

Page #358
bhAratavarSa ] ajitazatru ( 7 ) ajitazatru : kuNika darzakanA nAmathI ja oLakhAvyo che. paNa bAddha rAjA biMbisAra-urphe zreNikanA maraNa bAda sAhityanA lalitavistara jevA ati prAcIna teno putra kRNika: ajitazatru I. sa. pU. pa28 graMthamAM rAjA zreNikane videhIputtonA nAmathI mAM magadhane svAmI thayo. saMdhyo che. te nAma vAstavika rIte te kRNikatenAM nAme tenuM nAma kRNika kema pADa- neja sparzatuM hoya ema samajAya che. kAraNa ke vAmAM AvyuM hatuM te ApaNe pR. 275-6mAM carcA karIne sAbita karI ApyuM joI gayA chIe. jyAre paurANika graMthomAM tene che ke, rAjA biMbisArane te kaI rIte paNa videhI ( 2 ) He is called Darshak in the Puranas (C. H. I. vol. I. P. 312 ) see the Puranic list of kings.ke. hI. Ipu.1 pR. 312: purANamAM tene darzaka nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM che. vaLa dazaka mATe DAka vicAre, vatsadezanA varNanamAM, rAja udayananI rANIono hakIkate juo. aMhIM dazaka ane udayana e bannenAM nAma jyAre lakhyAM che tyAre baMne vyakti judI che ema te lakhanA Azaya hovA joIe, te sUryanA tejanI peThe spaSaja che; ane udayananI pahelAM darzakanuM nAma lakhyuM che, eTale dazaka pahelA ane udayana pachI have, ema paNa cokhkhuM thAya che. ane tema thayuM, eTale te kUNikane saMbodhIne lakhAyuM che, te Apo Apa siddha thaI jaya che. Darshak's reign for 24, 25 on 35 years, and Udayan's reign for 23 years=48 years after Buddha nirwana. dazakanuM rAjya 24, 25 ke 35 varSa, ane udayananuM rAjya 23 varSa (eTale buddhanirvANa bAda 48 varSa). sudhI che. AmAM nirvANa zabda ne laIe te I. sa. pU. 543 lekhAya, ane parinirvANa laie te I. sa. pU. 520 lekhAya. jo 543 laie to; 24, 25, ane 35 varSa bAda nA hisAbe, I. sa. pU. 51, 518 ane 108 Ave. te kaI AMkaDa, rAja zreNika, kuNika ke udayananI sAla sAthe baMdha besata thatuM nathI ja, paNa jo para nI sAla laie ane uparanA 24, 25 ane 35 varSanI gaNatrI lAgu pADIe te, tenI sAle I. sa. pU. 496, 45, 485 Ave che; ane temAMnI 296-95 te rAja kaNikanA amalane aMta paNa sUcave che. eTale vadhAre saMbhavita che ke, dazaka eTale rAja kuNika ema kahevAno bhAvArtha che joIe; ane after Buddha nirwana" vALA zabdo, jema 48 varSanI pAchaLa lakhyA che tema 24, 25 or 35 years zabdonI pAchaLa paNa lekhavAnA che ema lekhakanuM maMtavya che. ane je paddhatie lakhANa lakhAyuM che te paNa teja anumAnane puSTi ApanArUM che; mAtra eTaluM ja ke, 24, 25 ne AMka che te sAce che jyAre 35 ne AMka che te kheTe samajo, paDaze. keI anya purANukAre daSiSathI lakhI vALyo haze. udayanane lagato 48 varSano AMka kevI rIte lakhAya haze te paNa vicArI laIe, ke te viSaya atrane nathI; " 48 years after Buddha nirwana" eTale je I. sa. pU. 543 mAM nirvANa laIe te I. sa. , 495 Ave ane I. sa. 1, para0 mAM parinivANanI gaNatrI laIe te 520-10=472 I. sa. pU. Ave A be sAlanA AMka sAthe, udayananA rAjya amalane kAMI saMbaMdha nathI (juo tenuM rAjya che. haju eka rIte 472 nI sAlane te saMbaMdha che ja kemake, rAjana udayananuM rAjya che ke I. sa. pU. 480 mAM khatama thayuM che paNa tenI pAchaLa AvanAra tenA be putramAMnA ekane amala te I. sa. 1. 472 mAM ja khatama thaye che. ane A be putrane rAjya vahIvaTa nakAme je hoIne, tenI gaNanA karavI nahIM te muddo paNa hoya. eTale udayananuMja rAjya I. sa. pU.47ra mAM pUruM thayuM ema kahI zakAya athavA Udayan'sreign ema kahevAne badale Udayan and his suceessor's reign 3424 4199

Page #359
292 zizunAga vaMzI [ prAcIna putte kahI zakAya tema nathIja eTale pachI rAjA kUNikane ja AzrayIne te upanAma vaparAyuM hoya ema saMbhave che. vaLI kembrIja hIsTarI opha InDIyAnA prathama pustakanA pR. 183 upara paNa teja matalabanuM lakhANa maLI Ave che. tema jaina sAhityamAM paNa te hakIkatane samarthana Apela jaNAya che, kemake te rANI cilaNAnA peTe janmyA hatA. ane rANI cillaNA pote, videhapati rAjA ceTakanI kuMvarI haI teNIne videhA kahI zakAya eTale teNIne peTe janmela kuMvarane videhIputte paNa kahI zakAya; vaLI tenA jIvanavRttAMta uparathI samajAya che ke jyAM jyAM te raNe caDato tyAM tyAM vijayamALA paherIne ja pAchA pharate (jAo kezala deza uparanI tenI caDAInuM vRttAMta) eTale ke te ajeya ho; te kaI zatruthI chatAto nahIM, jethI tene ajitazatru paNa kahI zakAya. temaje. sA. lekha saMgraha pR. 40 mAM tenuM nAma azokacaMdra hovAnuM paNa jaNAvyuM che. gAdI uparanA tenA hakka vize je vicAra karIzuM te tenA pitA rAjA zreNikanI mAphaka te paNa nazIbano baLIoja kahI gAdI upara zakAze. jemAM rAjA zreNika paNa jyeSTha putra na hovA chatAM gAdI meLavavA bhAgyazALI thaye hatuM tema rAjA kRNikanI bAbatamAM paNa emaja banyuM hatuM. kemake te jayeSTha putra na hovA kahevAno hetu hoI zake athavA udayananA potAnA saMbaMdha mAM paNa A sAlane upayoga thayo hoya evuM kahI zakAya tema che (te mATe juo tenuM vRttAMta ). game tema paNa darzaka te rAja kuNika che ane udayana te bAda thayo che; tathA tenA vaMzane aMta, buddhanirvANa pachI 48 varSe Avyo che eTaluM A uparathI cekasa thAya che. ( 2 ) c. H. I. p. 183-Kanik being born of Chillana, who is a princess of Videha hence called Videha, is addressed as Videhiputto (He was Videhiputta in the canonical pali-texts; the later Buddhist traditions make him a son of Kosaldevi)-ke. hI. I. pR. 183-rANI cilaNA, je videhanA rAjanI kuMvarI hovAthI, videhA kahI zakAya, teNInA peTe kuNika janmyo hato. ane tethI tene "videhI pu" kahevAya che (pAlI bhASAnA dharma graMthamAM paNa tene videhIputtoja kahela che; jayAre arvAcIna baddha graMthamAM tene kezaLadevanA putra tarIke gaNe che. ) A uparathI samajAya che ke, prAcIna baddha graMthemAMthI keTaluMka avataraNa karavAmAM arvAcIna graMthakAree pitAnuM deDha DahApaNa vAparI, goTALo ubho karyo lAge che. (3) purA: pu. 1, pR. 130. A pustake pR. 282, (4) juo uparanI TI. naM. 2. ( 5 ) paNa ajitazatrune badale ajAtazatru tarIke lekhavAmAM Ave che, tene artha ema kara ke, jene kaI duzmana ja nathI te te ajAtazatru rAna hatuM. jo ke pariNAme te aAtazatru ane ajitazatru bannene ekaja artha thaI jaya che. te samaye rAjane aMdara aMdara laDavAnuM kAraNuja bahudhA upasthita thatuM nahetuM, eTale ekabIjAne duzmana thavAnuM kAraNa rahetuM ja nathI. A hisAbe te pachI sarva rAjane bahudhA ajAtazatru ja kahI zakAya? paNa khAsa karIne jyAre kRNikane ja te vizeSaNa lAgu paDAya che tyAre te ajAtazatru jevuM sAmAnya nAma hevAne badale ajitazatru jevuM vizeSa arthavALuM nAma hevA saMbhava gaNAya, ema mAruM mAnavuM thatuM hovAthI te nAma meM mULa lakhANamAM lakhyuM che. keIka graMthakArane mata ema che ke te jyAre garbhamAM hato tyAre tenI mAtAne potAnA patinuM lehI pIvAnuM mana thayuM hatuM. jethI rAjAe potAnA ghuMTaNamAMthI lohI kADhI pIvarAvIne teNIne saMtoSa ApyuM hatuM. A uparathI zatru eTale duzmana ane ajata=jene janma nathI thaye te, kemake haju garbhamAM tene jIvahata, te uparathI tenuM nAma ajatazatru paDayuM che; paNa A kalpanA ThIka nathI lAgatI, kemake ajAtazatru nAma te janma thayA pachI ja paDayuM

Page #360
bhAratavarSa ] 293 karI. chatAM, tene nazIbadevIe navAjyo hato. alabatta kahevuM ja joIe ke rAjA zreNikane je bhAgyadevIe varamALA AropI hatI te tenI buddhimatAne lIdhe hatI. jyAre rAjA kRNikane tenA pitAnA keAI utkRSTa guNane lIdhe kAMI varamALA paherAvAI nahotI, paNa kharA hakkadAre je tenI vacce ubhA hatA, teone temanI adhyAtmapaNAnI ucapadanI yogyatA hovAne lIdhe ucakI levAmAM AvyA hatA. tethI karIne kRNika rAjapade AvI zaka hate. game tema paNa pitA-putra bane, eka dRSTie te nazIbanA baLI Aja kahI zakAze. pitAnA zIrachatrarUpa pitAnA maraNanuM kAraNa bhUta piote banyo hato, te kalaMkano ghA to haju tene sAlyA karato hato; tenA kapALe tevAmAM bIjA cAra snehI- ceTelAM kalake janano uparAuparI viyoga tenA potAnAM ja kRtyane pariNAme tene vahorI levo paDyo hato. vAta ema banI hatI ke, have pote rAjA thayo hato ane yuvarAjJI prabhAvanI te samrAsI thaI hatI, eTale rAjA zreNikanA samaye je sattA teo bane dharAvatA hatA te karatAM te atyAre kyAMya vizeSa pramANamAM teo sattAyukta thayA kahevAya. eTale sattAnA ghenamAM rANI prabhAvatInAM bhaMbheravAthI teNe pAcho upADa mAMDyo ane bALakuMvara udayananA khelana mATe, sacenaka hAthInI pharIne hala ane vihala pAse mAMgaNI karI. svabhAvika che ke te mAMgaNI temaNe svIkArI nahIM. eTale rAjA kUNike yuddha mATe kaheNa mokalyuM. game tema paNa kuMvara hala ane vihala, bhale rAjA kRNikanA sahodara bhAIo hatA, chatAM rAjapada yukta te nahotA ja. eTale rAjAnI sAme bAtha bhIDavA karatAM, magadhadeza tyAgIne pAsenA vaizALIdezanA rAjavI ane pitAnA mAtAmaha, rAjA ceTakanA Azraye jaI rahyA. A uparathI kRNike, rAjA ceTakane kaheNa mokalyuM ke mArA gunhegArane soMpI do athavA saMgrAma karo. rAjA ceTaka bhale nAnA dezane svAmI hatA, paNa tenAmAM kSatriya ojasa ragerage vahyA karatuM hatuM. eTale uttara vALyuM ke, kSatriya bacco kaI divasa zaraNAgatane, dago daIne tyajI zakatA nathI. temAMya A be kumAra, jema tuM mAro dehi thAya che tema teo paNa mArA dohitrA che. eTale kSatriya rAjA tarIke, temaja mAtAmaha tarIke, ema bevaDI pharajathI temanuM rakSaNa karavAne huM baMdhAyela chuM. mATe te bAbatano Agraha choDI devo. ane nahIM te khuzInI sAthe yudhdha nIkaLavuM. rAjA kRNikane to eTaluM ja joItuM hatuM. ane dhamAdhamI karavI te te teno svabhAvaja thaI paDyo hato. eTale bane dezanAM lazkaro sAma sAme kaTIbaddha thayAM ane maracA maMDAyA. prathama hala ane vihala pitAnA sacenaka hAthI upara ArUDha thaIne laDavA nIkaLyA. paNa A devatAthI hevAthI, sAmApakSe rAjA kRNikanI kAMI yArI phAvI nahIM. chevaTe teNe kaMTALIne yukti karI ke, pitAnA lazkaranI dekhare eka moTI ane pahoLI khAI khodAvI ane temAM agninA jIvatA aMgArAbharyA. pachI pitAnuM lazkara jarA pAchuM kheMcI lIdhuM. eTale kuMvara halavALuM lazkara sacenaka hAthI sahita AgaLa vadhyuM. ane khAI pAse AvatAM che. ane te pramANe nAma paDAya tyAre, rAjA potAnA zatrune ajata (nahIM janmela) tarIke te na ja gaNe. jo ke prathama te kaI pitA potAnA putrane ane te paNa janmatAM pUrve ke janmatAveMta dazamana lekhI zake ja nahIM eTale mananI uThAvI kevaLa kalpanA karIne ja graMthakAree A badhuM hAMye rAkhyuM dekhAya che.

Page #361
294 turataja hAthIe potAnA devIjJAnathI sthiti kaLI lIdhI, eTale akhADI upara beThelA banne hala ane vihalane potAnI suDhathI nIce utArI, te khAimAM kUdI paDI, aMgAramAM bhaDathuM thai gayA. kAinA matamAM ema che ke upara beThelA kuvA sahita te agnimAM baLI mU hatA. jyAre kAikanA mata ema thAya che ke te ekAkIja khaLI mU hatA, paNa hAvidvAne, AkAzamAM pharatA te vakhatanA kAi devatAe upADI laI jyAM zrI mahAvIra hatA tyAM temanI samIpe mUkayA hatA; ane temaNe te| vairAgyavaMta banI dIkSA grahaNa karI lIdhI hatI. mukhya laDavaiyA A pramANe dUra thavAthI have laDavAnA vArA, rAjA ceTakane AvyA. joke magadhapati karatAM te nAnA rAjA hatA, chatAM mahAna nizAnabAja ane acUka bANAvaLI hAine, dhArata aa rAjA kUNikane jera paNa karI zakata; athavA te sArI rIte hukAvI paNa zakata. paNa na dhAyuM" anI jAya ane peAtAnA khANathI kadAca rAjA kUNikanA vadha thavA pAme tA, eka dA rAjA kRNikata ( 6 ) jaina graMthAmAM AvA jJAnane vibhagajJAna kahe che. vi=viparIta: eTale ke A jJAnane lIdhe vastusthitinuM bhAna thAMca kharU', paNa vikRta svarUpe thAya eTale ke savaLAnu' avaLuM dekhe, ( 7 ) bha, bA. rR. bhA, pR. 105 mAM lakhyuM che ke te banne bhAi paNa khAImAM, hAthI upara beThA beThAMja, baLatA aMgAramAM baLI mUA hatA. ( 8 ) kAinA mate ema nIkaLe che ke, tenuM maraNa laDatAM laDatAM thayu che. koi kahe che ke teNe anazana lai prANanA tyAga karyo hatA. tyAre kAI kahe che ke, dohitrAnA hAthe kadAca parAjaya pamAya te, naucu' jovAnuM thAya tenA karatAM maraNu vaheArI levuM bahetara che ema vicArI ApadhAta karyA hatA. [ prAcIna hitrAnA ghAtaka banavuM te karatAM poteja kAM marI na javuM ema vicArI, kuvAmAM paDI, DUbI maraNu pAmyA. rAjA ceTakanA pheja vize vidhavidha maMtavye AgaLa dharAya che. game te satya hoya paNa eTalu' nirvivAdita che ke, rAjA ceTakanA jIvananA aMta te A samayeja AnyA hatA. rAjA ceTakanA maraNathI ane tene kAi putra na hAvAthI, kUNike AkhuM. vaizALAnuM videhanuM rAjya magadha sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI lIdhuM. A banAva rAjA Nika gAdIe AvyA pachI khIjeja varSe banyA hAvAnu... eTale I. sa. pU. para7 mAM thayAnuM neAMdhI zakAze. ( 9 ) A hakIkata chapAtI hatI tyAM dIlhIthI pragaTa thatA " anekAMta " mAsikanA aMko mArA vAMca "" A pramANe potAnA be putrA, hA ane vihalanA viyeAga thayA ane bIjI bAju pitA ceTakanA viyeAga thayA eTale vidhavA rANI cillaNAne vairAgya utpanna thayA. ane tethI teNIe pAtAnI lagabhaga 45 varSanI umare, zrI mahAvIranA svahasteja dIkSA grahaNa karI lIdhI. A banAva I. sa. pU. paracha nA me-ke eprIla mAsamAM10 anyA vAmAM AvyA tenA pu. 1, .i 4, pR. 226 upara muni zrI kalyANavijayajIe, himavaMta thirAvalI AdhAre jaNAvyuM che ke, rAnna ceTakanA putra zAbhanarAya nAzI jai kali gapati banyA hatA ane tenA vaMzamAM hAthIguphA lekhavALA cakravarti rAkha khAravela thayA hatA. A vicAra bahu TakI zake tevA majabuta mane lAgatA nathI; tene lagatI dalIlA ApaNe uparamAM pR. 165-174 sudhImAM carcI gayA chIe. ( 10 ) jaina mataneA siddhAMta che ke, cAturmAsamAM ( eTale ASADha zuda 15 pachInA cAra mAsa ) koine dIkSA ApI zakAya nahIM, ane zrI mahAvIranu' nirvANa, kArtika vadI 0)) nuM che. (te samaye pUrNimAMta mAsanI gaNatrI cAlatI hatI tethI kArtika vada 0)) lakhyuM che. paNa jo hAlanI mAphka amAsAMta mAsanI gaNatrI lekhIe tA Azvina vada 0)) gaNAya ] eTale te miti okaTobaramAM

Page #362
bhAratavarSa ] coMTelA kalo 25 nuM nedhavuM paDaze. kemake te pachI thoDA mAsamAM ja have temAM, tene magadhadeza ane aMgadezanI bhUmija zrI mahAvIranuM nirvANa I. sa. pU. 527 nA okaTo vArasAmAM maLI hatI. paNa baramAM thayuM che. pATanagaranuM have upara pramANe temAM viA pramANe gAdIe beThA pachI prathamanA eka sthAnAMtara. deha dezanI bhUmino vadhAro varSa jeTalA kALAvadhimAM rAjA kRNikane pitAnA thayo hato. atyAra sudhI cAra snehIjanane--hala ane vihala ema be sahe- magadha dezanI rAjadhAnI rAjagRhImAM hatI. paNa tyAM darano, mAtAmaha rAjA ceTakano ane chevaTe pi- te, uparanA pArigrAphamAM lakhI gayA pramANe pitAnI janetA rANI cillaNAna-anukramavAra viyoga tAnA aMgata snehIjano gumAvI beTho hovAthI, sahana karavo paDyo. ane te bAda turataja, pitAnA tenuM citta vyagra rahetuM hatuM. tethI jIvane karAra dharmapitA zrI mahAvIrano mokSa thayo che. A vaLato nahIM, tema videhadezanI rAjadhAnI vizALI pramANe doDha varSanA kALamAM teNe uparanI cAra nagarImAM paNa tenuM citta Thare tema nahotuM. kemake vyakti uparAMta, janmapitA rAjA zreNika ane tyAM paNa mAtAmaha rAjA ceTakanuM maraNa nIpajayuM dharmapitA zrI mahAvIrane paNa gumAvyA hatA.12 hatuM. eTale pachI aMgadezanI bhUmi tarapha rAjapATa uparAMta tenI aparamAtA kauzalyAdevI paNa a- laI javAne dhyAna kheMcAyuM. tyAM paNa tenI rAjakALe mRtyu pAmI hatI ( juo pR. 284 ) A dhAnI caMpAnagarIne, joke kauzabipati rAjA pramANe ekaMdare sAta jaNano viyega tene thavA zatAnike I.pU. 556 mAM luMTa calAvI thoDeghaNe aMze pAmyo hato. nAza te karI vAja hato, paNa bIjI kaI je magadha sAmrAjayane te svAmI banyo rIte tenA manane duHkhita thavAnuM tyAM kAraNa na Ave che. ane teNIe zrI mahAvIranA svahasteja dIkSA lIdhI hatI ema jaNAvAyuM che eTale ke temanI jIvaMta avasthAmAM dIkSA lIdhI hatI ema kahevAya. tene samaya I. sa. pU. 557nA julAImAM comAsAne AraMbha thAya te pUrve eprIla ke me mAsamAM Ave, e gaNatrIe A kathana kIdhuM che. ( 11 ) dhamapitA e mATe kahevA paDyA che ke, rAja kuNika jaina hato. te mATe AgaLanA pArigrApha dalIla jue. ( 12 ) juo je. sA. le. saMgraha pR. 75 (13) hAlanA vidvAne A caMpAnagarInuM sthAna, baMgALA IlAkAmAM Avela bhAgalapura jIllAmAM batAve che. ane tema mAnavAnuM kAraNa ema dekhAya che ke, re, ve. va. nAmanA pustakamAM te pramANe mAnyatA lakhAI che. vaLI hAlanA jaina dharmAnuyAyIo paNa temanI dharmabhUmi tarIke lekhAtI caMpAnagarInuM sthAna te ja gaNe che. paNa te mATe vizeSa sabaLa purAvA nathI. jyAre, hAlanA madhyaprAMtamAM jyAM rUpanAthane khaDakalekha Avela che tyAM A prAcIna caMpAnagarI hevAnuM ahIMbatAvavuM paDayuM che te mATe te R. E. jevA akhaMDanIya purAvA che, tema te nagarane lagatI aneka daMtakathAo ke kathAnake tapAse to paNa turataja baMdhabesatI thaI jAya che. eTale te daDhapaNe sAbita thAya che. vizeSa mATe khaM, 1. trIjo pariccheda juo ke jyAM judA judA vibhAganuM bhaugolika daSTie varNana ApyuM che, rAja kUNikanuM mRtyu caMpA ( caMpAnagarI nahIM. paNa caMpAdezacaMpAnagarI je dezamAM che te ) mAM thayuM che. ane te kudaratI mote nathI mUo, paNa viMdhyAparvatamAM chata meLavavA gaye hato tyAM mUo che. (juo haramana jekebI kRta pariziSTaparva sa. 6. pR. 21 vigere) A viMdhyAcaLa parvatanuM sthAna ja ema sUcave che ke, te caMpa baMgALamAM nahIM, paNa aMgadezanI rAjadhAnIvALIjacaMpA ane te paNa hAlanA seMTrala provInsIjhamAMja hoI zake.

Page #363
ajitazatrue 96 hAvAthI te sthAna teNe pasaMda karyuM. joke tyAM te ulaTu tene, eka dRSTie jotAM e traNa kAraNathI raMjita thavAnuM hatuM, eTale vizeSa ullAsathI tyAM rahevAnuM mana karyuM. rajita thavAnA kAraNamAM, eka teA te nagarI, peAtAnA dharmanA bAramA tIrthaMkara zrI vAsupUjyasvAminA janmanI, dIkSAnI, kaivalthanI ane meAkSa pAmyAnI bhUmi tarIke tIrthabhUmi hatI. temaja, je zrI mahAvIrA pote anuyAyI ane ananya bhakta haiAvAnuM peAtAnA mAtApitAnI peThe abhimAna dharAvatA hatA, te zrA mahAvIra annanuM kaivalpa sthAna paNa teja aMgadezamAM hatu.11 mahattvanAM A che kAraNathI te vizeSa AhlAdane anubhavatA hatA. vaLI te nagarI sarvathA nAza pAmela nahAtI eTale be traNa varasamAMja tene punaradvAra karAvI rAjapATa pheravI tyAM rahevA lAgyA.16 tathA svadharma pratye bhaktibhAva batAvavA, zrI mahAvIranA kaivalyajJAna pAmavAnA A sthaLane paNa tIrthabhUmi gaNI, tyAM teNe eka meTA staMbha ubhA karAvyA. je hAla paNa ' ajAtazatru ( 14 ) A sthAna hAlamAM, mahArAja priyadarzananA rUpanAthanA khaDaka lekha tarIke prasiddha che. ( vizeSa mATe Ae mahArAnta priyadarzinanA vRttAMte, ) ( 15 ) A sthAna hAla bhArahuta nAmanA gAma tarIke oLakhIzuM', ke je upara jaNAvela rUpanAthanA khaMDaka lekhavALA sthaLathI, mAtra 25 mAilanA a'tare ja AvI rahela che. A bhArahuta gAme je moTA stUpa adyApi pa ta ubhA rahela jovAmAM Ave che; temAM eka staMbha rAja ajAtazatrue paNa, peAtAnA dharma pratyenI bhaktirUpe ubhA karAvela che: jyAre eka khIne sthabha kozalapati rAjA prasenajita, ke je rAjA zreNikanA sasarA thatA hatA ane rAjA kUNikanA moTA sasarA thatA hatA, teNe ubheA karAvyA che. A sthaLanuM badhuM vana jANavu hoya tA sara kani'gahAme lakhelu* ' bhArahuta stUpa ' nAmanuM pustaka joI levu.. ' [ prAcI. rAjAnA staMbha ' tarIke prasiddha che ane tenuM varNana bhAradbhuta stUpa ' nAmaka graMthamAM acchI rIte AlekhAyuM che. A tIrthanI kalyANakanI bhUmine cha rAjA ajitazatru eTaluM badhuM mahattva ApatA hatA ke, jyAre teja mahAvIranA prathama paTTadhara zrI sudharmAM svAmI, te sthAne vihAra karatA karatA padhAryAM tyAre, nagarapravezane TANe sAmaiyuM karavAmAM apUrva ThAThamATha karyAM hato. ane tema karavAmAM eTaluM te aDhaLaka dravya teNe vAparyuM hatuM ke jaina sAhityamAM18 te prasaMgane eka advitIya ane ajoDa banAva tarIke varNavyo che. ane te prasaMganuM dazya rAjA ajAtazatrue pote ubhA karAvela staMbhamAM kAtarI batAvI, bhaviSyanI prajAne tenuM smaraNa thayAM kare, te mATe khaDu' karI rAkhyu che.19 A pATanagaranA sthAnAMtara vALeA banAva pAte gAdI upara AvyA pachI ceAthA vaSaeN eTale i. sa. pU. 524 mAM banyA che. * A uparathI jaNAze ke, rAjA ajAtazatrueja caMpApurImAM gAdI banAvI hatI. paNu bautra thAmAM ema jaNAvAyu che ke, teNe pA ( 16 ) jIe tra. za. pu, caritra parva 10, sa 12. ( 17 ) kalyANaka: eTale kalyANunu karanAra ema zabdA thAya che; paNa jaina dharmamAM khAsa karIne, temanA dareka tIrthaMkaranA pAMca klyANaka gaNAvAya che. ane je sthaLe tevA prasaMga ane tene klyANakanI bhUmi kahe che. te pAMca kalyANaka nIce pramANe jANavA. (1) cavana: mAtAnA garbhamAM avataravu. te (2) janma (3) dIkSA (4) kaivalyajJAnanI prApti thavI ane (5) mekSa pAmavu te; A pAMca banAvane pAMca kalyANaka kahevAmAM Ave che. ( 18 ) jIe pariziSTa parva prakaraNa pa daramu': bha. khA. vR. bhA, pR. 132: jainayuga nAmanu` mAsika, pu, bIjI, 1983 pR. 36ra. ( 19 ) A citra mATe jIe bhA. tU. nA pustakamAM pleITa naM. 16 ane 17,

Page #364
bhAratavarSa ] kuTuMba vize tAnA" rAje cethA varSe 1 pATalIputra (kusuma- ajAtazatru zrI mahAvIra pAse upasthita thaIne pura)mAM gAdI pheravI hatI. A hakIkata kAMIka nAma- praznottara karI potAnA saMdehanuM nivAraNa karato. nI heraphera uparathI ubhI thayelI gerasamajutIne hatA. have zrImannamahAvIranuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 527 lIdhe thayelI dekhAya che. kemake, have pachI rAjA che jyAre rAjA ajAtazatranuM gAdIe AvavuM udayananA hevAlamAM ApaNe jaNAvavuM paDaze ke I. sa. pU. pa28 mAM che. eTale, upara pramANe jo kusumapura-pATalIputramAM gAdI karanAra te te pote ja kAMI teNe praznottara karyA hoya te, potAnA rAjyanA hatA. ane te teNe pitAnA rAjya, cothA varasa- prathamanA eka ke deDha varSamAM ja thayA lekhI zakAya. mAM karI hatI. eTale ke, caMpApurImAM gAdI je paNa pro. je. kApeTIara, bauddha graMthonA mAtAbanAvavAmAM AvI che te paNa cothA varase ane nusAra jaNAve che ke, 24 rAjA udayana pitAnA kusumapuramAM gAdI karAI che te paNa cethA varase. rAjyAbhiSeka pUrve 30 varSe, jyAre te nAne Ama 22 banne sthaLa vize, rAjya amala thayA bALaka hato tyAre pitAnA pitA rAjA ajAtabAda cothA varSe gAdI sthApana karyAnuM Ave che. zatrunI sAthe tathAgata gautamabuddhanA darzane jate eTaleja, rAjA kUNikanI hakIkata tenA putrane hate. ahIM mAtra darzane javuM kahyuM che tethI te dharmane lAgu pADI dIdhI dekhAya che. eka hakIkata atre anuyAyI hato ema te bhArapUrvaka kahI naja jaNAvI laIe ke, caMpAnagarI ane pATalIputra zakAya. tenA karatAM te, dharmanI carcA je karato banenI rAjapATa tarIkenI sthApanA, cothA varSeja hatA te prasaMga haju te dharmanA anuyAyI kahevAne thaI che. tethI caMpAnagarIe rAjanagara tarIke mAtra kAMIka vizeSa vajanadAra gaNI zakAya. eTale ke, kUNikanA rAjyakALanA samaya jeTalI eTale ke A be kathanathI ApaNane kAMI nizcaya upara batrIsa varSanIja jAhojalAlI bhogavI gaNAze. AvavAnuM sabaLa kAraNa maLatuM nathI. paNa pro. jainagraMthamAM temaja bauddhasAhityamAM, rAjA rIjha DevIjhanA nivedanathI kAMIka makkama nirNaya bAMdhI ajAtazatrune pitApitAnA dharmanA bhaktajana tarIke zakAya che khare. teo kahe che ke, 25 "prAcIna gaNAvyo che. vAstavika graMthamAM te kAMIja ullekha nathI. chatAM, arvA - rIte temAM kayuM satya che te cIna graMthamAM ema vAMcavAmAM Ave che ke, rAjA ApaNe tapAsavuM rahe che. ajAtazatrue amuka sabhAmaMDapa baMdhAvI Apyo jaina siddhAMtika graMthamAM 23 lakhyuM che ke rAjA hatA ane temAM bauddhadharmanI prathama sabhA maLI | ( 20 ) juo nIcenI TI, naM. 43 tathA tene lagatuM pR. 303 nuM lakhANa. ( 72 ) Pargiter's dynastic list in Kaliages, P. 69 " That king will make as his capital on the earth Kusumpur, on the south banks of the Ganges in his fourth year, pA. ka, pR. 69. te rAjana (anatazatru) pitAnA rAjyanA cethA varSe gaMgA nadInA dakSiNa kviAre, 38 kusumapura nAmanuM zahera vasAvI tyAM rAjadhAnI karaze. (22) jue tenuM vRttAMta. (23) 5pAtika sUtra. pAri. 3989 I. e. 1914, pR. 127. (24) dignikAya: eka, 500 I. e. 1914 pR.174 upara TI. naM. 97 (25) bu. I. pR. 15:-rAja aAtazatrue buddhanA avazeSe meLavIne, te upara stUpa athavA samAdha

Page #365
ra9 hatI " jo A pramANeja vastusthiti hAya tA to, arvAcIna graMtha karatAM prAcIna graMtha haMmezAM vizeSa mAnanIya gaNAtA hArdane emaja mAnavuM rahe che ke, nyAre prAcIna pradhAmAM rAjA ajAta rAtrue mA~Dapa badhAvI ApyAno ullekha suddhAM paNa nathI tyAre te bauddhadharmI nA ja. hAvA joie. AgaLa cAlatAM, te ja pustakamAM, te ja graMthakAra svamananya viroya spaSTapaNe vyakta karatAM guAve che17 3, teNe bauddhadharmanA upadeza sAMbhaLye ane pachI apanAvyA hAya evA kAI ajAtarAnu ** baMdhAvI; ane jo ke prAcIna graMthomAM A bAbata kaMIja ullekha maLatA nathI, paNa arvAcIna graMthA kahe che ke, rAjagRhamAM prathama buddhamati khAlAvanAra rA peteja hatA; ane teNe zApaNI guphAnA mukha pAse maDapa ka karavAnI gAThavaNa karI ApI hatI. ane A sthAne samininuM kAmakAja cAlluM hatuM. Bid. India '. 15. " He (KingAjatsatru) obtained Buddha's relics and built a Stupa (the Bharhuta Tope) or burial mound over them. And though the oldest authority says nothing about it, younger works state, that on the convocation of the first council at Rajagriha, it was the king, who provided and prepared the hall at the entrance of the Shatpani cave, where the rehearsal of the doctrine took place. ( 26 ) ane hAI paNa zo rIte zake, kemake te rAkha mULe te dharmanA anuyAyIja nahoto, ( 27 ) khu. I.pU. 15:--hamerAnI peThe jema mUrti besAravAmAM Ave che tema khAraDutapavALA sthAne muddanI mUrti kotaravAmAM AvI nathI; mAtra temanA caraguja batAvyAM che; ane ema paNa spaSTa rIte jaNA vAyu` che ke, teNe ( ajAtazatrue ) dharmAM palaTA karyA nathIja: temaja, petAnuM ataHkaraNa pagaLyA bAda, teNe sugdhanA dharmopadeza pramANe kharekhara vartana karavA [ prAcIna samANu purAvAja nathI; temaja teNe bauddhadharma aMgIkAra karyAM paNa nathI. " AvA nirbheLa matathI ApaNA manamAM kiMcit paNa zaMkAne sthAna rahetuM nathI. vaLI kembrIja hIsTarI opha inDIAmAM pR. 16 upara lakhyuM che 628 " pitRSAtaka rAjA ajAtazatrune potAnA dharmAMnuyAyI gayuvAne mudda dharma karatAM, jaina dharmavALAne, vadhAre haka che, ke taTastha lekhakeAnA sa MzAdhaka daSTie racAyela vicArA A pramANe che. temaja sarvathI zreSTha purAvA tA bhAra nrutastUpa madhyanA rAjA akhatarAtrue pAtteja mAMDyu hatuM evA purAyo paNa cAMya maLatA nathI: temaja, ApaNane khabara che tyAMsudhI, buddhadeva ke temanA kAI ziSyanI pAse dharmanA siddhAMta para carcA karabAne kAI divasa te pete upasthita thayo hoya ema paNa jaNAyu nathI: temaja, buddhadevanA jIvanakALa daramyAna teNe te pramAne kAMI sakriya ke sagAna madadarmyAnu paNa ApaNe sAMbhaLyuM nathI. Buddh, India P. 15:--"Asusual the Buddha himself is not delineated (A sthiti sUcave che ke te rUpa buddhano nathI) at the Bharhuta stupa. Only his footprints are shown. It is also distinctly stated that he was not converted. There is no evidence, that he really, after the movement, when his heart was moved, continued to follow the Buddha's teaching. He never, as far as we know, waited again either upon the Buddha or upon any member of the order, to discuss ethical matters and we hear of no material support given by him to the order during Buddha's life-time. ( 8 ) . hI, 4, pR. 16:pitRSAtaka rAjA ajAtazatrue dharma parivartana karIne, potAnA dharmamAM AvyA viro khAtAM karatAM, jainanA ha vadhAre majabUta che, C, H. I. P. 160;--" There seems to

Page #366
bhAratavarSa ] na dharma ubho karAvela staMbha ane temAM piteja kAtarAvela dayanuM rahasya 28 pUro pADe che. eTale have nizaMkIya svIkAravuM rahe che ke, te pitAnA mAtA pitAnI mAphaka custa jaina dharmanuyAyI pitAnA AkhA jIvanaparyata hato. teno janma I. sa. pU. 556-7 mAM thayo hata ane I. sa. pU. pa28 mAM tenA pitAnA maraNa bAda te magadhapati te tathA thayo hate. vaLI 32 varSanuM tenuM kuTuMba rAjya bhogavI I. sa. pU. 496 mAM maraNa pAmya30 che. eTale tenuM AyuSya 60 varSanuM kahI zakAya. tema teno rAjyAbhiSeka thayA tyAre tenI umara 28 varSanI gaNAya. tenI paTarANInuM nAma prabhAdevI athavA prabhAvatI hatuM. ane te kezalapati rAjA prasenajitanA putra yuvarAja vidurathanI putrI thatI hatI. A sagapaNa saMbaMdha I. sa. pU. 538 nI AsapAsamAM baMdhAyo hate. eTale teNIne janma I. sa. pU. 551-2 lagabhagamAM thayo nedhI zakAze. ApaNe upara jaNAvI gayA chIe ke, kumAra udayananI umara, rAjA kRNika jyAre gAdIe Avyo tyAre mAtra pAMca ke cha varSanI hatI eTale rANI prabhAvatIne peTe te kuMvarane janma i. sa. pU. 534 mAM gaNI zakAya. A kuMvara sivAya eka kuMvarI paNa rAjA kRNikane hevAnuM itihAsa uparathI siddha thAya che, ke jeNIne vansapati rAjA udayana vere paraNAvavAmAM AvI hatI. teNInuM nAma padmAvatI' hatuM. ( rANInuM nAma prabhAdevI, ane kuMvarInuM nAma padmAvatI.) rAjA ajAtazatrune, upara batAvelI rANI prabhAvatI sivAya, anya rANIo hatI ke kema te itihAsa uparathI jaNAyuM nathI. paNa ghaNI strIo paraNavAnA te jamAnAmAM, magadha sAmrAjya jevA ati vizALa ane agatya dharAvatA mulakane bhUpata, kevaLa ekaja panivratadhAraka banI rahyo hoya ema mAnI zakAya tevuM nathI. jo ke, eka graMthakAre32 bIjI rANuM hevAnuM ane teNInuM be little doubt that the Jains have more claim to include the patricide King ( Ajatsatru ) among their converts than the Buddhists." e. hI. I. pR. 48:-ddha ane jene bane rAja abatazatrune potAno gaNe che: paNa jene hakka sapramANu purAvAthI sAbita thayela che. 6. H. 1. P. 48:-Both Buddhists and Jains claimed him as one of themselves. The Jain claim appears to be well founded, ( 29 ) juo pR. 296 nuM lakhANa tathA tenA TI. naM. 15. ( 30 ) tenuM maraNa kudaratI saMjogomAM nathI thayuM. jue te mATe pR. 296 upara TI. 13 nuM lakhANa. (31 ) H. H. P. 50: His ( Ajat satru's ) daughter Padmavati was still unmarried. rAna aAtazatrunI kuMvarI padmAvatIne hajI paraNAvI nahotI." (32) juo bhA. pA. rA. pu. 2. He had another queen by name of Patli, the daughter of one king named Mahendravarma. mahedravamana rAjanI putrI nAme pATalI te tenI bIjI rANI hatI. A kathana mATe te lekhake koI AdhAra TAMka nathI. eTale dekhAya che ke te kAlpanika haze. athavA ema paNa hoya ke, rAja udayane " pATalIputra " nagara vasAvyuM che eTale pATalIputra nagarane badale, udayanane ja pATalIputra (pATalI nAmano vyaktine putra te pATalIputra gaNIne ) TharAvI dIdhe hAya ane udayanane pATalI rANIne putra je TharAve te, pATalI nAmanI vyakti te rAba kaNikanI rANI Thare. chatAM vizeSa

Page #367
300 che. nAma pATalI hatuM ema lakhI paNa vALyuM paNa A nAma mATe mane te zaMkA rahe che. tene vArasAmAM magadhaprAMta tathA aMgadeza 3 ane kAzInA prAMtA maLyA hatA. uparAMta pote gAdI upara beThA pachI turata potAnA mAtA mahu rAjA ceTakanA videhavaizALAnagarInA deza meLavI lIdhA hatA, te batAvI gayA chIe. A sivAya khIjI kAI laDAi tene laDavI paDI hAya tema jaNAyuM nathI. paNa potAnA pitAnA rAjya amale, kAzaLapatinI sAthe lagabhaga 10-12 vakhata tene yuddha kheDavu paDayuM hatuM. temAM avAranavAra tenA jaya ane parAjaya paNa thatA rahyo hato. jo ke chevaTe jIta meLavIne te banne deza vacce mitrAcArInI sadhi thai hatI ane pariNAme kAzaLa rAjavaMzanI e kanyA meLavI hatI. eka petAnA pitA zreNika mATe ane khIjI pAtAnA mATe. A vRttAMta ApaNe AgaLa upara varNavI gayA chIe. kAi graMthakAranuM ema mAnavu je thayuM che 3,34 A yuddhomAM chevaTe te, kUNikanI hAra thai ajAtazatrunA rAjya vistAra ane maraNa tapAsa thAya te khoTuM nathI, sarakhAvA nIcenI TI. na'. 44, ( 33 ) joke A deza kharI rIte tA kaliMgapatinI aNumAMja hatA ema navuM rahe che. paNa purAtattvakAre, jyAre agamagadhA: evA zabdaprayoga karyA che tyAre ApaNe ene vaLagI rahevuM paDayuM che. sazodhakAe tapAsa karavA yogya A bAbata che. a'gadezanA rAjA magadhanA khaDiyA kadAca hAya ema cediva'zanA itihAsathI kalpanA bAMdhI zakAya che. (jIe pR. 173 ane pachI) paNa jyAre ajAtazatrue rAjagAdIja aMgadezanI caMpA nagarImAM karyonuM siddha che, tA pachI te deza magadha sAmrAjyamAMja hatA ema vizeSata: mAnavuM paDaze. [ prAcIna hatI ane tene baMdIvAna thavuM paDayuM hatuM, te vAta ghaNIja asaMgata lAge che. kemake, jo kuMvara kUNikanI hAraja thai haiAta teA, sa MdhinI zaratamAM, kAzaLapatinI kanyA tene na maLata; kAraNa ke duniyAnA rivAja che ke, je pakSa hAre te nAmeAzI bharelI zaratA kare, ane je pakSa vijetA nIvaDe tenA hAtha tA uparavaTa raheH tema peAtAnI kanyA mIjAne ApavI paDe te teA nAmeAzI bharelI zarata kahI zakAya che. eTale sauthI Akhare kUNika kumAranI te| chataja thaI hAvI joie ema anumAna dAravuM rahe che. A pramANe tenuM rAjya, pUrva bhAratanA sadhaLA uttara bhAga rAkI paDayuM hatuM. tema kAzaLa sAthe maMtrInI gAMTha hatI. eTale teNe dakSiNa jItavA tarapha peAtAnuM dhyAna doryuM hatuM. paNa viMdhyAcaLa parvatamAM thaIne rastA karavA jatAM, Akasmika saMjogA vacce tenuM akALa maraNa thai gayuM hatuM. pa atra eka bAbata vAcakavarganA khAsa lakSa upara mUkavAnI che. te e ke, jema tenA pitAne eTale rAjA zreNikane, vartamAnakALanI saMsAravyavasthAnI racanA karavAnuM mAna Apavu paDayu che, ( 34 ) E. H. I. 3rd Edition P. 35:-- It is said Ajatsatru was carried away as a captive in chains to his opponents' capital: ultimately peace was restored and a princess of Koshal was given in marriage to the king of Magadh. a. hI. 4. trIjI AkRti pR. 25:-ema kahevAya che ke, rAjA ajAtazatrune beDI paherAvIne, tenA zatrunI rAjadhAnImAM laI javAmAM AvyA hatA. aMte suleha karavAmAM AvI hatI, ane kAALa rAjanI kuMvarIne, magadhapati vere paraNAvavAmAM AvI hatI. ( 35 ) jIe pR. 296 upara TI. na, 13,

Page #368
bhAratavarSa ] rAjya vistAra ane maraNa. 301 tema tene paNa eka jAtanuM mAna ApaNe ApavuM rahe che. atyArasudhI uttara hiMda ane dakSiNa hiMdana sIdho vyavahAra karavAnuM, viMdhyAcaLamAMthI taddana baMdha hatuM. tene rasto karavA mATe ke teNe to prayAsaja karela, ane temAM tenuM mRtyu thayuM hatuM. paNa te prayAsa sauthI prathama hatuM ane te tarapha tenuM ja dhyAna derAyuM hatuM tethI teno yaza tene khAte nedhavo rahe che. A hakIkatanuM varNana karavuM atra asaMgata che. paNa eTaluM kharuM ke, tene prayAsa tenA mATe te aphaLa ja nIvaDayo hato, chatAM bhaviSya mATe te rasto ughaDI gayo ane tene pariNAme ja, tene putra udayana, TheTha siMhaladvIpa sudhI jaI zakyo hato. A bAbatamAM vizeSa uhApoha na karatAM, okasapharDa hIsTarI opha InDIAnI AvRtimAM pR. 4 upara te vicArane anusaratA je zabdo itihAsanA vidvAna lekhaka mi. vinseTa smithe lakhyA che te ja atre sadAbarA utArIzaH"In prehistoric times, communication between the north and the south, must have beeen very difficult and rare, 39 The people of either region presumably knew little or nothing of those in the other and the two populations were probably totally different in blood. itihAsanA pUrvanA kALe (eTale I. sa. pU. cAra-pAMca sadInI gaNatrI che ) uttara ane dakSiNa hiMda vacce avarajavara ke vyavahAra bahuja muzkelIvALo ane thoDe ja haze. vaLI banne pradezanA leke, arasaparasanuM jJAna bahu juja-bake kiMcita paNa nahIM dharAvatA hoya temaja te bane prajAnuM sagapaNa, lehInAM dRSTibiMdue jotAM, taddana juduMja hatuM. " A pramANe anya vidvAne zuM dhAre che te jaNAvyuM che. mAre je vAta upara dhyAna kheMcavuM rahe che te TIkA naM. 36 mAM jaNAvyuM che. eTaluM kahI, have ApaNuM kAryamAM AgaLa vadhIzuM. (8) udayana-udAya%37 athavA udAyanabhaTTa 38 rAjA kRNikanA maraNa pachI tene putra udayana magadhapati banyuM. tenI mAtAnuM nAma prabhAdevI hatuM, je kezaLadezanA rAjakuTuMbanI putrI hatI. paNa koI graMthakAre tenI mAtAnuM nAma, pATalIrANI TharAvI dIdhuM che. (juo uparanI TIkA naM. 32 tathA pR. 303 upara TIkA naM. 44.) A hakIkata keTale daraje satya che te tapAsa mAMge che. rAjA udayanano janma i. sa. pU. 534 mAM thayAnuM ApaNe neMdhyuM che. eTale I. sa. pU. 496 gAdIe beThe tyAre tenI umara 38-39 varSanI gaNAya. ane 16 varSa sudhI rAjya karI, (36) A uparathI samajAze ke, mAruM lakhANa ane mi. smithanuM kathana eka bIjAne taddana maLatuM ja che. temanA vicArathI meM svataMtra rIte ja lakhANa karela hatuM. kharI vAta che ke, mAre mata jainagraMthamAM varNavelI hakIkatane AdhAre meM bAMdhyuM hatuM. mAre je jaNAvavuM paDe che te eTaluM ja ke, jaina sAhityamAMnI keTalIe hakIkata, lAMbA vicAra ke lakhANanA bhAvArthamAM UMDA utaryA sivAya ane tenuM rahasya samajyA sivAya, keTalAka vidvAne tevA lakhANane hasI kADhe che temAM, jaina sAhityAre teo anyAya karatA hoya ke nahIM, te prazna eka bAju rAkhIe, paNa teo jarUra hiMdI itihAsane te anyAya kare che, ema ApaNe svIkAravuM rahe che. AvA daSTAMta, A AkhA pustakamAM aneka ThekANe maLI Ave che. (37) vaDodarAnI sAhitya graMthamALAnuM "caMdragupta" nAmanuM pustaka pR. 40, (38 ) juo AgaLa upara TI. naM, 54,

Page #369
302 udayAzva [ prAcIna I. sa. pU. 480 mAM39 paMcAvana varSanuM AyuSya pahoMcI. ahIM temane eka Azcarya mAlUma paDayuM. bhegavI maraNa pAmyo kahI zakAya. vRkSane suMdara, manahara, lAla gherAM phule vikasita jaina sAhitya graMthamAMthI ema hakIkata nI thaI zobhAvI rahyAM hatAM. temAM eka pakSI beThuM kaLe che ke teNe potAnA putrane rAjaya sepI40 hatuM; te pitAnuM mukha avAra navAra ughADatuM hatu AtmasAdhana karavA mAMDyuM hatuM. (juo bha. bhA. ane tene AhArarUpe joItAM nAnAM nAnAM uDatAM pR. 56. ) eTale teNe gAdIne tyAga karyo hoya pataMgiyAM, magatarAM, kIDAo ane paMkhIo ema samajAya che. ane pachI keTaleka kALe tenuM ApoApa AvI paDatAM hatAM. eTale pachI te maraNa nIpajyuM haze. ( juo upara TI. naM. 1nI pakSI potAnuM mukha baMdha karI, te sarvene svAhA karI hakIkata.) ane A pramANe banavAnuM vizeSapaNe jaI udaratRpti karyuM jatuM hatuM. vinA prayAse tenuM saMbhavita paNa che. eTale te hisAbe tenI umara maraNa kArya siddha thatuM joI, tapAsa karavA nIkaLelI samaye paMcAvana varSa karatAM moTI gaNI zakAya. A maMDaLIne paNa manamAM ema vasI gayuM che, je jema rAjA kRNikane pitAnA pitA zreNikanA A sthAne rAjadhAnInuM zahera vasAvavAmAM Ave akALa maraNane lIdhe rAjagRhImAM rahevAnuM akAruM che, jema pakSIne vinA mahenate Icchita vastunI lAgyuM hatuM tema rAjA uda- prApti thaI Ave che tema rAjyane paNa sarva icchita rAjapATanI pAchI yanane paNa potAnA pitA vastune lAbha maLI rahe.4ra A kalpanAthI harSita pherabadalI kUNikanA akALa mRtyune thaI, temaNe pAchA AvIne te sarva vRttAMta pitAnA lIdhe caMpAnagarImAM rahevAnuM rAjAne kahI saMbhaLAvyo. teNe paNa te pasaMdagIne akAruM lAgavA mAMDayuM hatuM. ane tethI teNe, anumodana ApavAthI te vRkSanA sthAne pATanagara rAjadhAnI pheravIne anya sthaLe laI javAno vicAra vasAvavAnI taDAmAra taiyArI karavA mAMDI. traNeka karavA mAMDyo. te mATe karmacArIonI keTalIka varSamAM te rAjadhAnIne yogya sarva sAmagrI saMpUrNa nAnI TukaDIo pADI, tapAsa karavA cAre tarapha mokalI thaI rahI. ane rAjA udayane, gAdIe beThA pachI dIdhI. temAMnI eka maMDaLI, jyAM sonala nadI cothA varase te A navA nagaramAM pravezamuhurta gaMgAnadIne maLe che tyAM tenA saMgama sthAna upara, paNa karI dIdhuM. I. sa. pU. 492.48 ane je dakSiNa taTe eka suMdara vRkSa hatuM tyAM AvI vRkSanA sthAna upara A nagara vasAvavAmAM AvyuM (39) sarakhA uparanI TI. naM. 1 nuM lakhANa, (40 ) eTale tene " aputri " kahI na zakAya. sarakhA vasaMpati udayana rAjane maraNavALa banAva. ( 41 ) hAlamAM te nadInuM nAma sana che. paNa te samaye, hiraNyarekhA athavA suvaNarekhAnA nAmathI oLakhAtI hatI. eTale suvarNarekhAnuM sena nAma te a5bhraMza tarIke paDayuM kahevAya. A nadInA AraMbhamAM tenA be nAnA phAMTA che. temAMnA eka bhAganI retI bahuja bArIka, suMvALI ane spazamAM mulAyama hovAthI tene " rUjuvAlukA" nAmathI saMbedhAcalI che. A peTA nadI jyAM hAlanA madhya prAMtamAM nAgaDa rAjya che, ane jenA bhArahuta gAme mATe stupa mAluma paDyo che tyAMnI paDozamAM Avela che. ( juo upara pR. 185ne nakaze.) (42) bauddha pustakamAM A sthAnanuM kautuka te varNavyuM ja che. paNa keTaleka aMze phera paDe che. joke mukhya muddAmAM te lagabhaga ekasarakhuM ja che ema kahevAmAM vAMdhA jevuM nathI. (43) a. hI. che. trIjI AvRtti. pR. 36

Page #370
bhAratavarSa ] pATanagara 303 te vRkSanuM nAma pATala (royaDA) hovAthI, nagaranuM vAmAM Avyo hato. te koTane 570 minArAo ane nAma pATalIpaTTana athavA pATalIputra44 pADavAmAM 64 daravAjA hatA. tathA koTanI bahAra pharatI AvyuM tema te vRkSa potAnAM vikasAyamAna ane moTI khAI khodavAmAM AvI hatI. tenI pahoLAI khullAM, rAtA raMganAM tathA sUryanAM kiraNo paDavAthI chaso phITa, ane UMDAI trIsa phITa hatI. ati manohara dekhAtAM kusumane lIdhe dediya banI ijanerI kaLAnA niSNAta tathA vizvakarmAo rahyuM hatuM. te uparathI tenuM nAma kusumapura paNa kahevAyuM vartamAnakALe je ema mAnatA jaNAya che ke, che. A zaheranI racanA keTalA moTA pathArAmAM thaI temanI kaLAne lagatuM hAlanA samaye jevuM paddhati rahI hatI, te I. sa. pU. 304 mAM te samayanA magadha pUrvaka jJAna che ane jevI jhaDapathI ane kuzaLatAthI pati azokavardhananA darabAramAM je grIka elacI teo kAma karI zake che teTalA pramANamAM, pUrvanA megesthanIjha AvI rahyo hato tenA kathananA AdhAre samaye A hunnara tathA kaLA khIlelAM nahotAM. te jaNAya che; kepa tene raheNAka vastIvALo bhAga A prastAvane temanA caraNamAM sAdara bheTa karavI laMbAImAM eMsI ane pahoLAImAM paMdara sTaDIA paDe che. vaLI jaNAvavAnuM ke ApaNuM bhAratavarSanI hato. tathA zaheranI AsapAsa lAkaDAno kATa banAva.. sAMpratakALanI nUtana rAjadhAnI, jene " judIlhI " uparanuM TI. 2 ane pR. 39 uparanuM TI. 1:-vAyu- purANamAM khAtrIpUrvaka jaNAvyuM che ke udayane potAnA rAjyanA cothA varSe, gaMgA nadInA dakSiNa taTa upara, pATalIputra zahera vasAvyuM hatuM. E. H. I. by Smith 3rd Edi. P. 36. fn. 2 & P. 39 fn, 1. The building of the city of Patliputra on the south bank of the Ganges in his fourth year by Udayan is asserted by the Vayupurana. vaLI juo bha. bA, 9. pR. 55. vaLI juo ja. e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1, pR. 74 nuM TI. 41-purANagraMthe, garga saMhitA ane jaina graMze ema sarve saMmata thaine jaNAve che ke, udayane pATalIputranI sthApanA karI che. J. O. B. R. S, Vol. I. P. 74, fn, 41:-Udayan has founded the city of Patliputra according to the unanimous testimony of the Puranas, Gurgasamhita and the Jain traditions, sarakhA uparamAM TI. naM. 20 nI hakIkta, tathA tenuM lakhANuM. A pATalavRkSane uddabhava zA kAraNathI ane kyAre thavA pAmyuM hatuM te jANavuM hoya to juo nIcenuM TIpaNa naM. 44 ne aMta bhAga. (44) pATalIputra eTale pATalI rANIne putra ema nahIM. ( juo uparanuM TI. naM 32) paNa putra eTale putta: paTTaNa athavA zahera (juo pR. 106 upara TI. naM. 1). A pATalavRkSanA sthaLanA bhUta itihAsa vize aneka manoraMjaka daMtakathAo kahevAya che. juo bha. bA. vR, bhA. pR. papa thI 60. juo re. ve. va. pu. 2. 4. Page #371
304 udayAnuM [ prAcIna kahevAmAM Ave che. ane jenA mAtra eka bhAganeja eka moTuM jaina maMdira banAvarAvyuM ane temAM chellAM dazeka varasathI keTalIye jahemata uThAvI bAvIsamA tIrthaMkara zrI neminAthanA biMbanI pratiSThA rAjadhAnInA barana banAvavA parizrama sevAI rahyo karAvI.48 tyAM te hamezAM jinapUjA karavA che, chatAM haju mana prasanna saMpUrNa karI zakAyo nathI. hato. jinamaMdira baMdhAvyA bAda te saurASTramAM tenI sAthe, sarakhAmaNI karavAnuM maherabAnI karIne AvelA zatruMjaya ane giranAranI yAtrAe nIkaLe vicAraze. A pATalIputra jevuM lagabhaga 10 mAIla hato. je ema kahevAyuM che ke, I. sa. pU. 1882 lAMbu ane 2 mAIla jevuM pahoLuM rAjanagaranuM mAM paTaNuM zaheranI najIkamAMthI, yakSanI be mUrtio zahera tathA tene pharate Avo moTe keTa, tene maLI AvI che49 ane jene kalakattA myujhIkaratI AvI moTI uMDI khAI tathA te uparAMta guMbajo amamAM "bhArahutagaeNlarI" nAmanA vibhAgamAM goThaane minArAo, temaja sarakArI makAne, rAjAnA vavAmAM AvI che. tathA jene sara kaniMgahAmanA mahele ane raheThANo; temaja tenI vastI mATe maMtavya pramANe, 50 azakavardhananA samaya pUrverahevAnAM makAne, bajAro rastAo ItyAdi sarve nI banAvelI nahIM hovAnuM manAya che jayAre mi. vastuo, taddana navesarathI mAMDIne ubhI karavI, tene jayasvAlanI dhAraNA mujaba,51 eka pratimA upara lagatA nakazAo vicArI kADhI, yojanA ghaDI tene "aja " ( Lord of the world ) ane mUrta svarUpe khaDuM karavuM ityAdi sarva kArya karavAmAM je bIjI upara "samrATa vartAinanda " AvA zabdo cAra varSathI paNa TUMka samaya lAgyo hato te kyAM? ane hovAthI, azokanA samayanI pUrve keTalAya samayanUtana dIlhI bAMdhavAmAM, ane te paNa tene mAtra eka nI hovAnuM saMbhavita che; A baMne yakSabhAgaja bAMdhatAM bAMdhatAM-je dazadaza varSanAM vahANa pratimAo, rAjA udayane je maMdira A pATalIvahI gayAM chatAM pUrNa nathI karI zakAyuM te kayAM?47 putramAM pitA mATe baMdhAvyuM hatuM tene lagatI hovI tyArabAda pATalIputramAM teNe potAnA mATe joIe ema mAruM mAnavuM thAya che. kemake, te ja dal. Inscr, of Ashok by Prof. Hultzsch Vol. I. Pref. XXXVII " stretched in the habited quarters to an Extreme length of each side of eighty studia and that its breadth was fifteen studia, and that a ditch encompassed it all rcund, which was six hundred feet in breadth and thirty cubits in depth: and that the wall was crowned with 570 towers and had four and sixty gates." (46 ) A lakhANa meM 1930 mAM lakhela che tethI "daza varasa" ema lakhyuM che; bAkI te pachI tenuM bAMdhakAma joke pUruM thaI gayuM che. paNa tethI karIne tenI sarakhAmagIka ravAnI vastu sthiti kAMI TALI zakAtI nathI. ( 47 ) eja bIje IjanerI kaLAne namune sarakhAvavAne kALa, samrATa priyadarzinanA samaye ApaNe joizuM. alabata AvA prasaMge ItihAsanA pAne caDavA pAmyA che eTale ApaNane kAMIka bhAna thAya che ke te samaye kevI kaLA vikaselI hatI. bAkI itihAsanAM pAnAMo na caDela te keTalAe banAvo rahI jatA haze tenuM to kahevuM ja zuM! (48 ) bha. A. 9. bhA. pR. 55. (49) bhA. prA. rA. pu. 2, pR. 28, rahe. ( 5 ) A. sa, rI. pu. 15. pR. 2, 3, (51 ) ja, be, re. se, 1919 mArca "pRthvInA svAmi mahArAja " aja " "naMdivardhanane vAyupurANamAM vartivardhana kahyo che," juo bhA. prA. 5, 2 pR. 30,

Page #372
bhAratavarSa ] pATanagara 305 jayasvAlajI mahAzaya AgaLa jatAM lakhe che ke, bhAgavatamAM rAjA udayanane " aja " ane tenI pachI gAdIe AvanAra naMdivardhanane "ajeya" kahevAmAM AvyA che. ane je te badhuM satya kare che, ema kahI zakAze ke je sarve jaina pratimAo sAMpratakALe vidyamAna najare paDe che, temAM A sauthI prAcInamAM prAcIna che. vaLI ema paNa sAbita thAya che ke, rAjA ajAtazatrunA samaya sudhI jena prajAmAM pratimA jevuM kAMI paNa nahotuM, kevaLa padasthAnAja53 karavAmAM AvatI hatI. ane rAjA udayane ja sauthI prathama jinabiMba bharAvIne jinamaMdiramAM pratiSThA karAvI hatI. bauddha dharmavALAee pratimAnI sthApanA kayArathI karavA mAMDI te nakkIpaNe kahI zakAya tema nathI. navI rAjagAdI sthApI tyAM vasavATa karavAnuM mAMDyA pachI, tenA manano bhAra keTaleya ocho thaI gayo hato. ane je kAMI bhaTTa-birUdanI rahyo-sahyo hato te vaLI sArthakatA54 yAtrAgamanane lIdhe takta naSTa pAmyo hato. eTale have teNe rAjyano vistAra vadhAravA tarapha mana deravyuM. sauthI prathama teNe sainyanI baMdhAraNapUrvaka racanA karI ane pitAnA jAtibaMdhu nAgadazakane mukhya senAdhipati nImI tenA adhikAramAM (I. sa. pU. 490-91) sarva sainyane soMpyuM. grIka elacI megesthenIjhe magadhanA sanyanI kuzaLatAnI prazaMsA karI, tene je prathama paMktinI karAvI hatI tenI zistane pAye A udayana bhaTTanA rAjya pAye hatuM ane pachI vIsa varSa sinyapati nAgadazaka jyAre prathama naMda urphe naMdivardhana nAma dhAraNa karI magadhapati banyuM hatuM, tyAre lazkarI tAlIma temaja vyavasthA khUbakhUba sudhAravAmAM AvI hatI. ane te bAda vaLI caMdraguptanA samaye te sabhyane vizeSapaNe majabUta banAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. A pramANe uttarottara sudhArAvadhArA thatA cAluja rahyAthI te samayanAM, sarva rAjyanAM sinyamAM tenuM sainyabaLa prathamapade pahoMcyuM hatuM. A pramANe saghaLuM lazkara tAlImabaddha ane taiyAra thaI javAthI tene mArga caDAI laI jaI phateha meLavavAmAM ghaNeja sUtara thaI paDyo hato. te eTale sudhI ke, kevaLa dazeka varSanI avadhimAM te, teNe pitAnA pitAe jyAMthI jIta meLavavAnuM kArya adhUruM mUkayuM (52) bhA. prA. rA. pR. 30, " bhAgavatamAM zizunAgavaMzI udayAzvanI jagyAe "aja" ane tenA putra naMdivardhanane "ajeya" lakhe che (putra nahIM, paNa uttarAdhikArI kahevAne bhAvArtha hovo joIe) anya zabada kahI Ape che ke te kevo parAkramI haze, (53) jue bhArahatastapamAM, rAja ajAtazatru nA staMbhanuM dazya, jemAM mUti nathI paNa, padanI ja sthApanA che. baddha dharmamAM hamezAM mUtieja sthApana kare che-juo tRtIya khaMDe prathama paricacheda. (54) rA. ku. mu. pR. 77 -A kuNika vize varNana karatAM dinikAya II ne havAle ApIne te graMthakAre jaNAvyuM che ke "would that my son Udayibhadda " zuM mAro putra udAyIbhaH eTale ke ahIM "bhadra" zabda lakhAve che. teno artha te cokhkhI rIte bhadra bhale, the good, eja thAya che ane te pramANe tenuM vartana haze. paNa tenA daSTAMta tarIke koI prasaMge temaNe jaNAvyA nathI. te cAtrAe gaye hatuM evuM prAsaMgika khyAna maLI Ave teTaluM haju ganita kahevAya. bAkI aitihAsika hakIkatathI te ema pUravAra karI zakAya che ke tenA rAjya amale, eka bharuddhAne zobhe tevI kAryakuzaLatAthI kAma levAyuM hatuM. eTale te pUrAvAthI dorAIne meM "bhadra zabdane badale "bhaTTa zabda vApara yogya dhAryo che. bAkI te je pramANe vastusthiti che te pramANe raju karI dIdhI che. vAcake 39

Page #373
udayAdhanA 306 hatuM, tyAMthI mAMDIne hiMdanA TheTha dakSiNa kinArA sudhInI jamIna magadhane tAbe karI vALI hatI. tyAMthI AgaLa vadhIne siMhaladvIpamAM paNa magadhapatinuM lazkara dAkhala thai cUkayuM hatuM. ane jIta meLavI, tyAM tenA smAraka mATe mADhu nagara vasAvI rAjadhAnI tarIke tene jAhera karI dIdhuM hatuM. tenuM nAma anurupurapapa pADayuM hatuM. ke je atyAre tenA madira, maTha, vihAra AdinA bhagnAvazeSapaNe jaLavAi rahyuM che. pachI A pramANe je banAva banavA pAmyA te (1) rAjA udayananAja amala daramyAna si MhaladrIpa upara caDAI laI javAmAM AvI hAya ane tenI saradArI tenA yuvarAja anuruddhane devAi hAya, ane teNe jIta meLavI te badala tenA nAma uparathI anurupura nagaranuM nAma pADavAmAM AvyuM hoya ke (2) pachI khuda anuruddhanAja rAjye tyAM caDAI laI javAmAM AvI hAya-A bemAMthI kaI vastusthiti satya hatI te nakkI karI zakAtuM nathI.16 paNa emAMthI eka sthiti tA hatIja teTalu udhADu' che. alabatta peAtAnA nica karavA rahe che. sarakhAve uparanI TI. na', 38 tathA nIcenI TI, na, 57 ane 9, ( 55 ) dakSiNa hiMdamAM te gayA hatA kema tenA AdhAra spaSTapaNe ApaNane koI graMthamAMthI maLI zake ane te batAvI zakAya tema nathIja eTale ahIM AdhAra TAMkayeA nathI paNa te vizenA aitihAsika purAvA aneka maLI Ave che. je hakIkata ApaNane cuTukAna'danA ( zikkA citre true ) navI mAcaprAnA ( ju mAya cadragupta) ane padmavAjha ( dvitIyakhaDe, bhrama paricchede juo) vigerenA itihAsa ane utpatti uparathI samajI zakAya tema che; vaLI nIcenuM lakhANa temaja TIpaNa na, 26 jIe tathA AgaLa jue pR, 312, ( 56 ) jIe anurUnA vRttAMte mArAM anumAna, viroSa saMbhava udayananA samayane che mATe ahIM darzonyA che, anurUdhdhanA samayamAM na hovAnuM kAraNa ema [ prAcIna A badhI laDAimAM sainyapati nAgadazakanI kuzaLatAnI kiMmata ochI AMkavAnI nathIja. bAkI rAjA udayana pote yuddha samaye upasthita thatA hatA ke nahIM te bhale spaSTa na thatuM hAya chatAM tenuM laDAyaka khamIra batAvatuM nAma jepa7 bhaTTa: yAddo hatuM te te teNe yuddha viSayaka sainyanI racanA pheravI nAMkhIne tathA AkhA dakSiNa hiMdane magadhanI sattAmAM lAvIne sAkSIbhUta-pramANapUrvaka sArthaka karI batAvyuM che58 ema jarUra kahI zakAze. pote yudghapriya svabhAva dharAvatA heAvA chatAM tenA ata bahuja saraLa svabhAvI hatA.pa9 eTale upara pramANe jIta meLavI, pAte yuddha pariNata pApanuM nivAraNa karavA pAA tIrthaMyAtrAe nIkaLyA hatA ane rAjagAdI peAtAnA yuvarAja anuruSane ApI hatI. pote kayAM ane kevA saMjogAmAM maraNa pAmyA te spaSTa rIte jaNAyuM nathI. paNa samajAya che ke yAtrAe gayA che ke, tenuM rAjyaja mAtra be ke cha va ja cAlyuM che. vaLI te mATe vizeSa khulAsA nIcenA TI, naM. 64 mAM jI, ( 17 ) upara TI. naM 38 mAM " bhaTTa " zabda che paNa sa bhava che ke kadAca te zabda bhadde paNa haeNAya, ane ema hoya te, tene a " bhadra "=bhale| the good ema thaI zake, ane tema hAya tA te viroSaNa paNa tene lAgu paDI zake che. juo nIcenI TI, naM. pa, tathA sarakhAvA uparanI TI, naM. 54, ( 18 ) jIe AgaLa upara chama paricchede, ( pa9 ) ja. e, bI, rI, se|. pu. 1 pR. 75:" Udayana the good-Dharmatma-on the authority of Garga-samhita: gaga saMhitAnA abhiprAya pramANe " dharmAtmA udayana ' ( 60 ) tene be putra hatA, anurU ane muda, ( jue temanA vRttAMte.)

Page #374
bhAratavarSa ] hatA tyAM mA mAMja maraNane zaraNa thayA haze.61 keTalAka graMthakArA tenuM khUna thayAnu ane aputriyA maraNa pAmavAnuM jAhera12 kare che te vicAravA jevu che kharUM. bAkI mArUM mAnavuM ema che ke, jenuM khUna thayuM che. ane je aputriyA maraNu pAmyA che te teA vatsapati zatAnikanA putra, rAjA udayana hatA. bannenAM nAma eka sarakhA haiAvAthI, ekane badale khIjo mAnI levAmAM gaphalata karavAmAM AvI che. huM je niNaeNya upara AvyA . te mATenAM keTalAMka kAraNA nIce jaNAvuM. tenuM khUna karanAra eka DALadhArI sAdhu hatA. tene rAjA udayananI sAthe vaira hatuM. A vaira utpanna thavAmAM te DALadhArI sAdhu jyAre sa sArIpaNAmAM hatA tyAre tene rAjA udayane nekarImAMthI kAMika kAraNasara dUra karyAM hatA. eTale tyAMthI nIkaLI vairavRtti poSavA mATe avata gayA hatA . ane te rAjyanA Azraya laI potAnA bhAvikrama teNe gAThavI kADhyo hatA. A pramANe hakIkata jaNAvavAmAM AvI che. have jo A pramANeja sthiti che teA prazna e thAya che ke (1) zuM avaMtinA mANasa nAkarI mATe pAsenA vasadezaka javAnuM vicArI zake ke magadhapati jevA dUra deze ? ( 2 ) kadAca nAkarI mATe dUra deze javAnA saMbhava dekhAya. paNa zuM Aga rAjyanA aMta ( 6 ) nue pR. 302 nI hakIkata. ( 62 ) bha, khA, vR, bhA, pR. 56 mAM jaNAvAyuM che ke, te potAnA putrane gAdI ApI cAtrAe gayA, ( aputriye| hatA teA putra kayAMthI Avyo ) tema jainetara graMtha paNa tene putra hovAnuM jaNAve che (jIe anurUddhanA vRttAMte ) tyAre pariziSTapa jevA jaina graMthamAM tene aputriye hAvAnuM jaNAve che. temaja za. khA, rR. mAM anya ThekANe te ja hakIkata jaNAvI che: ( A pramANe bha, khA, vR, mAMja eka sthaLe putra hAvAnu ane khIje sthaLe aputriyA DhAvAnu jaNAve che) 307 gADI vihuNA te samayanA jamAnAmAM tema karavuM sugama hatuM ke ? ( 3 ) jyAre te vaira levAnuM pagaluM bharavA prerAyA che ane ava Mti rAjye te bhAvanAne pASI che, teA zuM ati rAjyane, vatsanA rAjyanI sAthe kAMi aMTasa DAvA saMbhava che ke magadhanA rAjya sAthe ? jyAM sudhI itihAsa sAkSI Ape che tyAM sudhI tA, A samaye magadha ane ati vacce bhale maitrI jevuM na hoya paNa kaleza jevuM kAMkha DhAya tevuM te lezamAtra paNa jaNAtuM nathI: ulaTuM avaMti ane vatsadeza vacce te khaDAbAkhaDuM cAlyAja karatuM hatuM te tadna dekhItuM che. kemake udayananI mAtA mRgAvatI upara avaMtipati ca'pradyote kUDI najara rAkhI hatI. ane aneka vItakA vItADyAM hatAM; ke jenA pratikAra tarIke, rAjA udayane paNa caMDanI putrI vAsavadattAnuM haraNa karyuM hatuM. A sadhaLI mInA itihAsa prasiddha che eTale jyAre kiMcit paNa kAraNa maLI Avatu' dekhAtu, tyAre A be rAjyAmAMnu kAI paNa, eka khIjAnI sAme peAtAnu khaLa ajamAvavAne bhUlI jAya tevuM banatuM nahAtu ja. jethI sa`bhava che ke, A kissAmAM paNa vatsanA darabAramAM apamAna pAmelA nAkare avatinA Azraya lIdhe| hAya. (4) vaLI, khUnathI maraNa pAmela udayana sUpa Ama ulaTAsulaTI hakIkata maLI Ave cheH bAkI kharI sthiti zu' che te AgaLa vAMcavAthI jaNAI Avaze. ( 63 ) kAraNake ahIM vatsapati udayana (ke je udayananu" khUna thayuM * lekhuM chu' ) ke magadhapati udacana ( ke jenu' khUna thayAnI mAnyatA cAlu AvI che ) bemAMthI kANa hRdayana hAI zake te jevu... rahe che, A muzkelI teTalA uparathI ubhI thAya che ke, A banne rAnae ekaja nAmadhArI temaja eka bIjAnA samakAlIna paNa hatA. jI vatsadezanI hakIkate rAja udayananu' vRttAMta ane khAsa karIne pU, 117 TI, na, 47 nuM lakhANa.

Page #375
308 tine, putriyeA haiAvAnuM jaNAvAyuM che; jyAre magadhapati udayanane te anurUdda ane muMda nAme khe putrA hatA ane te tenA maraNa bAda magadhanI gAdIe paNa kheThA che. tyAre vatsapati udayananI gAdI tenA dattakaputra, maNIprabhane devAI che. ( jIe pR. 112, 121, ane 217.) AvAM aneka kAraNathI ema mAnavuMja rahe che ke, khUnathI mAye gayela udayana, te magadhapati nahIM paNa vatsapatija udayana hatA. arjI ane (9) anurUddha ane mu cha rAjA udayananA maraNa bAda tenA yuvarAja anuddha magadhapati banyA. paNa te kevaLa cha varSomAM ja maraNa pAmyA hatA eTale teneA bhAI muMda gAdIe AvyA hatA. ane tenuM rAjya paNa mAtra e varasaja cAlyuM hatuM. eTale ke, anurU ane muMda khannenu' maLIne ekaMdara ATha vaja rAjya cAlelu che.64 temaja krAi rAjadvArI mahattvapUrNa athavA temane jema Ape tevA banAva banela na hAvAthI, balke hINapata bharela kalaMka lAge tevA prasaMgeA banavA pAmela heAvAthI, te bannenA ekaja amala gaNI kADhyo che. jethI temanA ekatra amala I. sa. pU. 480 thI 472 sudhI 8 varSI cAlyAnuM lekhAze. A ba-te bhAi yuvAna hatA ema kahIe gAdIe AvyA tyAre bharateA cAlI zake, chatAM temanuM rAjya bahuja TUMkuM khaE mukhya mukhya AkhA zizunAgavaMzanA nave anAvA rAjakartAomAM sauthI TUMkuMcAlyuM che ema kahI zakAya. Ama heAvAthI temAMthI aneka vicAraNIya muddA ubhA [ prAcIna cAya che. te nabaLA paNa naheAtA ke jethI temanAM jIvana nAmazeSa mAtra thaI jAya. tema anurUAEnI bAbatamAM te ema paNa joi gayA chIe ke teNe siMhaladvIpa sudhInA sa mulaka tAme karI magadha samrAjyanI prItine javalaMta ane ujaLI banAvI mUkI hatI.65 tyAre evuM zuM kAraNa upasthita thayuM hoya ke teo bannenA rAjyakALa ati alpa samayI thai gayA! ( 64 ) bhA. prA. va. pu. bIjI, pR. 30-31 ju; mahAvaza ane aroAkAvadAnanA AdhAre temAM jaNAvyuM che ke, udayananI pachI anurU ane mu`danA prAcIna samayanA itihAsa jema aneka bAbatamAM aMdhakAramaya che tema A kissAmAM paNa tevAja che. eTale je kAMi mAhitI maLI Ave temAMthI A sarve muddA ApaNe teA tAravI kADhavAja rahe che. prathama vAta anurUddhanI hAtha dharIe. emAMthI te moTA hAine, uddayAzvanI pachI turataja te magadhapati banyA hatA ane tenu` rAjya kevaLa cha varSa eTale I. sa. pU. 480 thI 474-5 sudhI cAlyuM che. jethI tenuM maraNa 474 mAM thayela gaNAya. ane tenI pAchaLa tenA bhAi gAdIpati anyA che eTale te atriyAja hAvA joie ema spaSTa samajI zakAya che. cha varSa jeTalA alpakALamAM jyAre tenuM maraNa nIpajyuM che tyAre te akALe eTale ke Akasmika saMjogAmAM thayu hAvu joie ema anumAna upara Avavu rahe che. te mATe nIcenAM kAraNu kalpI zakAya cheH-- ( 1 ) rAjA udayAzva yAtrAe jatAM, anurUddhane gAdI hAtha levI paDI che. eTale, udayAzva yAtrAe gayA hoya ane tyAM sthiti karI rahyo hAya. tevAmAM tyAM kAMi upadrava ke mahAmArI phATI nIkaLyA hAya. eTale pitAne jovA putra tyAM gayA hAya ane tyAMne tyAMja udayAzva temaja putra anurUddha rAjyavahIvaTa ATha varSa sudhI cAlyA che. vaLI jI mahAva'za, 4H i, e. 1914 pR. 168, (65) A uparathI ema samai zakAya che ke

Page #376
bhAratavarSa ] muMda vize kaMIka 3c ema bane mahAmArInA bhoga banI gayA hoya.16 hoI anya koine svataMtra banavA de, tema hovuM (2) yAtrAnA sthAna sivAya, anya sthAna azakya hatuM. jethI karIne pote maraNa pAmavAupara paNa tevI ja rIte mahArogane 67 te bhoga thavA thIja, bIjAo svataMtra thavA pAmyA hoya teja pAmyo hoya. anumAna daDha banato jAya che. ane te sthiti (3) rAjya vistAramAM kyAMya baLavo tyAreja ubhI thAya che, je pote koInI kapaTajAgyo hoya, ane tene samAvavA jatAM khUna thaI jALane ke kAvatrAMne bhega banI cuke athavA te gayuM hoya. athavA kaI rAjAe svataMtra banI, koI kudaratI kerane koLIo banI jAya teja. vizeSa sAmuM mAthuM ucakayuM hoya ane tene tAbe karavA saMbhavita te pAchalI sthiti banavA pAmI hoya jatAM, yuddha vahorI levuM paDayuM hoya ane temAM pote evA anumAna upara javuM paDe che.68 khapa AvI gayo hoya. jyAre muMdanI bAbatamAM vaLI judI ja sthiti (4) athavA pote koInA kAvatarAno bhoga banyAnuM jaNAya che. dhAro ke eka bAju pitA thaI paDyo hoya, ityAdi ityAdi. A pramANe kAraNo udayAnuM maraNa thayuM hoya, temAM vaLI meTAbhAI upara vicAra karatAM naM. 2 ane 3 nAM kAraNe anurUddhanuM maraNa nIpajyuM-joke maraNa to hamezAM ubhAM thayAM hoya te vizeSa saMbhavita che. temAM paNa AdhAtanuM utpAdakaja gaNAya che temAM vaLI A to naM. 3 vize haju saMbhava jarA ocho kahI zakAya. akALa mRtyu hatuM, tethI vizeSa AghAta upaje kharIvAta che ke, tenA rAjyanA aMte, tenA keTalAye hoya-temAM vaLI pote rAjayanI lagAma hAtha dharI pradezo magadha sAmrAjayamAMthI chuTA paDI gayA che. ne dharI ane kAMIka citta parovI rAjakAjamAM dhyAna eTale ke, svataMtra thavAno pavana khUba vega pUrvaka devA maMDyo tyAM tenI rANInuM maraNa nIpajayuM.19 phATI nIkaLyuM hatuM. paNa prathama svataMtratAno pavana Ama mANasane mAthe vAdaLa tUTI paDe tyAre te zuM Ubho thayo ane temAM tene bhoga levAye, ke prathama kare ? kahe che ke, rANInA premamAM te eTale badho tenuM zarIra paDayuM ane pachI svataMtratAno pavana lipta hato ke, prathama te teNe te zabano agnikaMkAH te be prazna vicAravAthI kAMIka ukela saMskAra karavA mATe UpADavA paNa dIdhuM nahIM. pachI maLI zake. atre ApaNe tenI siMhaladvIpa taraphanI ghaNuM samajAvavAthI zaba te laI javA dIdhuM ane vijayayAtrA yAdalAvavI rahe che. eTale ke pite parAkramI tenI yathAvidhi karavAmAM AvIja.70 paNa te zoka siMhAlIjha menIkala vigeremAM je kAMI hakIkata magadhapatio vize AvyA kare che, te A magadhapatioe temanA deza upara svAmitva bhagavyuM hatuM tene lIdhe ja haze; nahIM ke teone te dhama hato tethI, (66) juo nIcenuM TIpaNa naM. 69. ( 67) juo nIcenuM TI. naM. 68. tathA dvitIya khaMDanA chellA paricchede, rAja udayananA rAjya vistAranuM varNana; tathA AgaLanA pR. 312 nI hakIkata sAthe sarakhA. ( 18 ): juo nIcenuM TIpaNuM 69 (69) Ama uparAuparI maraNa jyAre nIpajyAM kare tyAre anumAna karavuM rahe che ke te kudaratI maraNa na ja hoya paNa koI roga-upadrava te vakhate te pradezamAM phATI nIkaLela have joIe. joke ApaNane A bAbatane koI sIdhe purA te nathI ja, paNa tema banavAjoga che eTaluMja atre te jaNAvavuM rahe che. ( 70 ) juo AgaLa uparanuM lakhANa tathA tene lagatuM TIpaNa,

Page #377
310 anurUddhapura [ prAcIna sAgaramAM evo DUbela rahevA lAgyo ke koI kArya mAM bhAgaja levAnuM mAMDI vALyuM. AthI karIne AkhuM sAmrAjya veravikhera thaI javA lAgyuM. jayAM ne tyAM aMdhAdhUMdhI-aMdhAdhanI pravartAvA mAMDI, aneka rAja svataMtra thaI gayAM, ane jene jema phAve tema vartavA mAMDayuM. AvI sthiti prajAne temaja sainyapati nAgadazakane asahya lAgavAthI, rAjanA hita khAtara, chevaTe rAjA muMdane UThADI mUkavo paDyo. ane tene paNa putra na hovAthI temaja anya kaI najIkanuM saguM na hovAthI, temane bhAyAta tathA rAjyanI be peDhIthI vaphAdArIpaNe sainyapatinI nekarI bajAvate Avato je nAgadazaka hatA tene ja magadhanI lagAma prajAe suprata karI dIdhI. A pramANe nAgadazaka magadhapati banavAthI, eka rIte kahIe to zizunAga vaMzane aMta AvI ja gayo ema kahI zakAya. chatAM, nAgadazaka pote paNa teja vaMzamAMthI utarI Avela hovAthI, te vaMza haju cAlu rahyo hate ema paNa kahI zakAya. A mATenI vizeSa samajUti nIcenA pArigrAphamAMthI jANI levI, rAjA ajAtazatrunA varNanamAM kahI gayA chIe ke, tene rAjyavistAra kevaLa uttara hiMdamAM ja hate; eTale ke I. sa. pU. anurUddhapura sAthe 496 sudhI magadha sArAja addhino mrAjayanI hada tyAM sudhI ja saMbaMdha hatI. bIjI bAju hAthI guphAnA zilAlekhathI sAbita thAya che ke (juo rAjA khAravelanuM vRttAMta) rAjA khAravela pite yuvarAjapade hatA tyAre, I. sa. pU. 431 mAM teNe dakSiNa hiMdamAM svArI laI jaIne kaliMgathI mAMDIne TheTha kanyAkumArI sudhI saghaLo bhAga pitAne tAbe karI lIdhuM hatuM. A be hakIkatanuM ekIkaraNa karavAthI samajAze ke, . sa. pU. 496 thI 431 sudhInA 65 varSanA gALAmAM ja, dakSiNa hiMda tarapha koI mahAparAkramI rAjA AkramaNa laI gayo hato ane pitAnA kabajAmAM eka vakhata te mUlaka laI lIdho hato. paNa pAchaLathI teja pAMsaTha varSanA gALAmAM te sarve prAMte pAchA svataMtra banI gayA hatA. have ApaNane itihAsa kahe che ke, A (71 ) pAchaLathI rAja muMdanuM zuM thayuM te jaNAyuM nathI eTale, gAdItyAga karavo paDe hoya ema anumAna karI lIdhela che. paNa saMbhava che ke tene saMsAra khAra kaI paDayo hevAthI, tathA jema anya rAjavIo AvA prasaMge upasthita thatA dhArmika jIvana gALatA hatA tema ANe paNa tema karyuM hoya. tenuM khUna karavAmAM AvyuM hoya ema mAnavAne paNa kAraNa nathI kemake te samaye rAjyalobhanI jyAM tRSNAja nahatI tyAM khUna karavAnuM ke karAvavAnuM prayojana zuM ? ke baiddha dharmagraMthomAM rAja ajAtazatrune tathA tenI pAchaLanA anya cArane, ema kula maLI pAMca rAjane, pitRghAtaka tarIke varNavyA che, paNa jena rAja ajAtazatrune niSkalaMka hevAnuM ApaNe sAbita karyuM che, tema bIna cAra paNa niSkalaMkaja che. kemake tenA purAvA maLatA nathI. vaLI ddha dharmagraMze e to mAtra potAnA dharmanA nahIM hoya levAne utArI pADavA mATeja AvAM atizyokitabharyo lakhANa pAne pAne cItarI kADhayAM che (juo 5. ra88 tathA TI. naM. 94 nI hakIkta ) e. pI. jI. pR. 48 nuM avataraNa. prAcIna itihAsamAM, prathamamAM prathama rAjyaprApti mATe je khUna thayAnuM neMdhAyuM hoya ke thayuM hoya te rAba azokavardhananA samaye ) ke zuMgavaMzI puSyamitra-agnimitranA samaye ja. te samaye temanA svAmI evA sairya samrATa bRhadarathanuM ja thayuM hatuM ema kahI zakAya tema che, (72) tenuM nAgadazaka nAma te saMjogavazAta ubhuM thayuM che ema mAnavAne kAraNa che, eTale tenuM kharuM nAma zuM haze te lakhavuM joIe. paNa te mAluma paDayuM nathI eTale pachI nAgadazaka lakhIne suteSa dhara paDe che,

Page #378
bhAratavarSa ]. nA sthApaka vize 311 pAMsaTha varSanA gALAmAM mahAparAkramI rAjAmAM koI nI gaNatrI karI zakAya tema hoya te te, magadhapati ane kaliMgapatija hatA. dakSiNa hiMdamAM parAkramazIla rAjavIonI gaNanAmAM AMdhrapatine jarUra mUkI zakAya tema cheja. paNa temano udayaja kevaLa I. sa. pU. 4ra7 thI thayo che (juo temanuM vRttAMta.) eTale je samayanI vicAraNuM ApaNe karavAnI che, te samaye te temanuM lekhuM karavAnuM rahetuM ja nathI. jethI vicAravA rahe che, magadhapati ane kaliMgapatiH have je temanI vaMzAvaLI tapAsIzuM te spaSTa thAya che ke, A pAMsaTha varSanA gALAmAM, magadhapati tarIke, udayana, anuraddha, muMda, naMdivardhana pahela, ane naMda bIjo ema maLIne pAMca rAjAo, ane kaliMgapati tarIke kSemarAja tathA buddharAja ema maLI be rAjA thayA che. have jyAre ema jaNAyuM che ke, buddharAjanA yuvarAja bhikhurAje (pAchaLathI rAjA khAravela nAma dhAraNa karyuM che te ) dakSiNa hiMdane mUlaka jItI lIdho che, tyAre ema siddha thaI cUkyuM ja kahevAya ke, te bhUmi upara buddharAja ane tenA pitA kSemarAjanA samaya sudhI kaliMganI sattA nahatIja. ane tethI ja tene te mulaka chatavo paDyo hato. jethI uparanA sAtanI gaNatrImAMthI kaliMgapatinAM be nAmo ApaNe bAda karI nAMkhavAM rahyAM. eTale Apa Apa sAbita thaI jAya che ke, kSemarAja pite svataMtra kaliMgapati thaye tyAre ( eTale ke I. sa. pU. 474 pUrve ) athavA tyAM sudhI koI bIjAnI ANa cAlu hatI. ane te deza upara je kAinI ANa paDI cUkI hoya te uparanA pAMca magadhapatimAMthIja keInI hoI zake. A vyakti koNa hoI zake teno vicAra karavA mATe pAchI ApaNe i. sa. pU. 496 thI I. sa. pU.474 sudhInA bAvIsa varSamAM thayela magadhapatinI nAmAvaLI jovI rahI. te samayanA gALAmAM tevAM traNaja nAme che. udayana, anurUddha ane muMdara eTale nakkI thayuM ke A traNamAMthI eka jaNanA rAjya amale dakSiNa taraphanI jIta meLavI hatI. have A traNamAMthI anurUddha ane muMdanuM rAjya te kevaLa ATha varSaja TakavA pAmyuM che. ane te daramyAna zuM zuM banavA pAmyuM hatuM te ApaNe uparanAja pArigrAphamAM joI zakyA chIe. eTale te uparathI samajI zakAya che ke, dakSiNa hiMdanI chata temanA rAje thavA pAmI nathI.73 pachI rahyo savAla mAtra udayana viSeno ja. ane tethI ja ApaNe rAjA udayAzvanuM jIvana vRttAMta lakhatAM jaNAvavuM paDayuM che ke, teNe potAnA parAkramathI TheTha dakSiNa hiMda sudhIne mUlaka jItIne magadhanA sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI dIdho hato. ATalI hakIkata pUravAra karyA pachI have ApaNe anurUddhapura nagara je dezamAM AveluM che te siMhaladvIpano thoDoka itihAsa tapAsavo paDaze. bauddha graMthamAM jaNAvAyuM che ke tyAMnA rAjA vijaye anurUddhapura vasAvyuM hatuM. rAjA vijayane samaya I. sa. pU. para0 thI 482 sudhI gaNAya che.74 alabatta temAM ema nathI jaNAvAyuM ke, kaI sAlamAM te vasAvyuM hatuM. paNa ApaNe ema jaNAvIe chIe ke, rAjA udayAzvanA samaye I. sa. pU. 496 thI 480 sudhImAM te vasAvAyuM hatuM. A banne kathanane samaya te lagabhaga ekaja che. paNa atravicAravuM ja rahe che te e daLa (73) juo A paricachedane aMte, vadhu prakAzavALa hakIkata, (74) jue rAba priyadarzinanA ane azoka vardhananA vRttAMte tyAM A siMhaladvIpanA rAjAnI vaMzA- vaLI ApI che ke jethI kaNa kaNa samakAlIna hatA te joI zakAya. vaLI A dvitIya khaMDamAMnA chellA paricchede, juo, tyAM sarve zizunAgavaMzI ane naMdavaMzI rAbaonA rAjya vistAra varNavyA che temAM udayanane vRttAMta,

Page #379
312 anurUddhapura [ prAcIna kevijayarAjAe vasAvyuM hoya, to tene anurUddhapura bhAratIya itihAsakAroe hakIkata jaNAvI che ke nAma ApavAnuM kAraNa zuM maLyuM? haju nAma anurUddha ane muMda te rAjA ajAtazatrunA pautra pADe te, potAnA vijayanAmane maLatuM Ave tevuM hatA75 ane udayAzva pachI gAdIpati banyA hatA heya te vAstavika gaNAya. jyAre ApaNe te ema tathA temanuM rAjya ATha varSa cAlyuM hatuM. sUcavIe chIe ke, udAyazvanA yuvarAja anurUdheja mAruM mAnavuM ema thAya che ke, anurUddhapuranA te deza upara jIta meLavI hatI ane te chatanA vasAvanAra tarIke siMhaladvIpanA rAjA vijayanA smAraka tarIke, potAnA nAmane baMdhabesatuM anarUddhapura karatAM, yuvarAja anurUddhane hakaka vizeSa hevAnuM nagara vasAvyuM hatuM. A be paristhitimAMthI kaI vAcakavarga svIkArI leze. vaLI tenA vizeSa purAvA vadhAre samIcIna kahI zakAya tene uttara ApavAnuM mATe jaNAvavAnuM ke, magadhapati-zizunAgavaMzI ApaNe vAcaka varga upara ja rahevA deIzuM. rAjAo jainadharmAnayAyI hoIne A anarUddhakamAre vaLI ema paNa prazna karI zakAya ke, uda- paNa tyAM anurUddhapura vasAvIne, pitAnA dharmane yAzvanA putranuM nAma anurUddha hatuM ema tame zA anakuLa evAM, devamaMdira, upAzraya, caitya (jene uparathI kaho cho? te to bIjuM ja nAma haze paNa vidvAne vihAra, maTha ityAdi nAmathI oLakhAvI A badhuM ekaThuM baMdhabesatuM karI nAMkhavA mATeja rahyA che ) vigere tyAM baMdhAvyAM hatAM. ane jema tame tAgaDo racI kADhyo che. te anna khulAso rAjA ajAtazatrue bhArahuta mukAme stUpa ubhe karavo paDe che ke, mULe te A nAma magadhapatinI karAvyA che, samrATa priyadarzine sAMcIne stUpa7 nAmAvaLImAM koI bhAratIya dhArmika graMthamAM ke racAvyo che, samrATa khAravele amarAvatIne stUpa7 tenA itihAsamAM najare paDatA nathI. je kyAMya caNAvyo che, tema A anurUdhe paNa tevIja mitenA nAmano ullekha thayo hoya to te paNa siMhala- zAlane eka stUpa A anuraddhapuramAM ubhe karAvyo dvIpanA bauddha graMthamAM ja che ane tenA AdhAre ja hato,cha8 ane tema thayA bAda, te dezamAMthI magadha ( 75 ) pR. 302 nI TI, naM. 64. ( 76 ) A uparAMta anya etihAsika prasaMge paNa anumAnanA samarthanamAM raju karI zakAya tema che. paNa tene ullekha zizunAga ane naMdavaMzanA rAjyavistAravALA paricchedamAM bIjI ghaTanAonI sAthe sAthe karavAno hovAthI (ke jethI vAcakavargane badhI sthiti divAnI nyAta pere spaSTa dekhAI Ave ) ahIM vaNa nathI. mATe te hakIkata tyAMthI joI levI. ( 77) A badhAnI hakIkata mATe te rAjanA varNanamAM juo (78 ) A. sa. I. 1984 nyu sIrIjha pu. 15 5. 20 juo) We know of but two very distinct types of stupas. The more common is examplified in those of Manikyala, Sanchi, Saranath and of Anuraddhapura in ceylon! eTale ema kahevAne mAMge che ke, A sthaLanA badhA stUpe ekaja namunAnA che. They have a circular basement, supporting a hemispherical dome etc. (have jo temAM sAMcI, bhArahuta, vigere jaina dharmanA kare che te pachI anurUddhapurane stupa paNa te dharmane hevAnuM, TharAvI zakAya ke nahIM?). ekabIjAthI bhinna evI be jatanA stUpanA prakAranI ApaNane mAhitI che. temAMnI vizeSatA je sAdhAraNuM che tenA daSTAMta tarIke, mANijyamAla, sAMcI, sAranAtha ane silenamAM AvelAM anurUddhapuranAM stUpe kahI zakAya. te sarvemAM, goLa pharate khulle eka hoya che ne vacce, eka addhagoLAkAre moTe caNatarakAmane guMbaja ubhe. karela hoya che.

Page #380
- - - bhAratavarSa ]. nA sthApaka viSe 313 patinI sattAno asta thavAthI ane kALabaLe tyAM paNa haze ema mAnI laIe. teNe pitAnA vaDavAbauddhadharmane pracAra vizeSa thavAthI, asalanA ene thayela anyAya dhyAnamAM rAkhI, taka AvyethI sAMpradAyika je je to hatAM te sarvane palaTe pUrato badale vALI lIdho. A banAvanI sAla I, karI naMkhAvAyo hoya. ane azokavardhananA samaye sa. pU. 475-4 kahI zakAze. tene putra maheMdra jyAre dhArmika pracAranA uddeza magadhanI aDoaDano kaliMga deza svataMtra mATe-mission-upara tyAM gayo, tyAre banavA thavAnI sAthe ja tenI dakSiNe AvelA sarva mulakane pAmyuM hoya ema saMbhave che. saMbaMdha mULa sAmrAjyathI dUra paDI gayela gaNAya. uparanA badhA prastAvathI have ApaNI khAtrI ane jema jema vadhAre dUra paDe tema tema samrATathaI gaI che ke rAjA udayAzvanA samaye dakSiNa nI hakumata kamajora paNa banatI jatI kahevAya. hiMdano sarva mulaka magadha- eTale bIjA be traNa saradAroe ke jemane yuvarAja kaNa ke patinI hakumatamAM AvI anurUdhe tyAM potAnA pratinidhi tarIke vahIvaTa savataMtra thayuM gayo hato. eTale tene uda- karavA mUkyA hatA, teoe paNa bhAre mAthAvALA yana bhaTTa nAmanuM upanAma banI potAnI svataMtratA jAhera karI dIdhI. A badhA je apAya che te sArthaka thayuM kahI zakAze. uda- saMtrIjI kSatriyaja hevA saMbhava che. ane je nava yAdhanA maraNa paryata te magadha sAmrAjya - jAtanA licchavI ane nava jAtanA malla maLIne khaMDa rahevA pAmyuM hatuM. paNa tenI pAchaLa tenA aDhAra prakAranA kSatriya hovAnuM jaNAvAyuM che, bane putro anurUddha ane muMda gAdIe AvyA temAMnA teo lAge che. A bIjA saradAronI jahatA ane teono aMta alpa samayamAMja ane tane, kadaMba, colA, pallava ane pAMDyanA nAmathI kALa rIte AvI gayo hato. eTale je keTalAka, oLakhAvI zakAya. temAMnI kadaMba prajAe dakSiNa AvI acokkasa sthitino lAbha levAnI jhaMkhanA hiMdanA pazcima bhAgane pasaMda karI lIdho. colA karI rahyA hatA. temane IcchelI taka svabhAvika rIte ja prajAe kaliMganI hadane lagate pUrva kinArAne maLI gaI. temAM sauthI pahelAe kaliMgadeza bathAvI pradeza, ane pAMDya prajAe, celAnI paNa dakSiNe pAyo. tenuM nAma kSemarAja hatuM. te cedivaMzane jaIne bAkIne mulaka pasaMda karI lIdho. ane kahevAya che. teno ane mULa cedivaMzanA sthApaka pallava jAtivALAnI pasaMdagI, kadaMba ane colAnI mahArAja karakaMDune saMbaMdha kAMI jaNAyo nathI vaccenA mulaka upara utarI haze. A badhI prajAe paNa teNe potAnA vaMzanuM nAma cedivaMza ApyuM cheDI ghaNI sthiratA karIne, AzAesa pUrNa rAja che. eTale temanA kuLane haze tema kAMIka sago vahIvaTa karyo haze tevAmAM temAMnI be (kaba ( 80) gheDIghaNI, eTalA mATe kahevuM paDayuM che. ke, pacIseka varSanA gALAmAM pAchI temanI svataMtratA lagabhaga haNAI gaI hatI. eTale temanuM nAma pAchuM adazya thaI gayuM hatuM. ahIMthI gaNataMtra rAjyane Aste Aste laya thavA mAMDe che, tema caMdraguptanA samaye mahAamAtya cANakaye te prathAne taddana vinAza karavA prayatna karela, chatAM te paNa sarvathA temAM phatehamaMda nIvaDe nahe. jo ke, pAchuM samrATa priyadarzine te gaNataMtra prathAne kAMIka uttejana ApyuM lAge che. paNa pachI te dhIme dhIme te prathA ApameLe ja nAza pAmI gaI hoya ema

Page #381
314 udayAzvanA [ prAcIna ane palavane ) prajAne magadhapati. naMdivardhane pi- tAnA tAbe karI lIdhI dekhAya che81 (juo tenA vRttAMte) ane bAkInI bene-celA ane pAMtrane kaliMgapati buddharAje pitAnI sattAmAM laI lIdhI dekhAya che (juo buddharAjanA vRttAMte). A badhI prajAnuM pachIthI zuM zuM thavA pAmyuM hatuM temane hevAla vaLI prasaMgopAta jaNAvavAmAM Avata raheze. paNa atre te eTaluM ja jaNAvavAnuM ke A badhI prajAnuM mULa-utpatti sthAna, magadhadezamAM rahelI saMtrIjI jAtiya kSatriya prajAmAMthIja hatuM. temaja teo i. sa. pU. nI pAMcamI sadInA aMtamAMthIja tyAM AvIne vasavA maMDyA hatA. te uparAMta saMtrIjI kSatriyamAMnI (maurya nAme) eka bIjI prajA paNa pachIthI dakSiNamAM utarI AvI hatI. paNa te samrATa caMdraguptanA samaye ane tenAja kuLanI prajA hovAthI, uttara hiMdamAMnI maurya prajAthI tenI alaga oLakha ApavA mATe dakSiNa hiMdanA aitihAsika graMthomAM tene navIna maurya (New Mauryas) nA nAmathI saMbodhavA mAM AvI che. te hakIkata ApaNe caMdraguptanA samaye pAchI jaNAvIzu. jo ke ApaNe uparanA pRSThomAM emaja svakAra karI lIdho dekhAze ke, rAjA udayane soLa varasa (i. sa. pU. 496 thI 480) sudhI, pachI anurUdhe cha varSa (i. sa. pU. 480 thI 475-4) ane eka bIjI vizeSa pachI rAjA mude be saMbhavita aiti- varSa (I. sa. pU. 474 hAsika sthiti thI 472 sudhI rAjya karyA che. paNa je keTalIka vastusthitine lIdhe, te sarve mAnyatAmAM kAMIka sudhAro karavAnI jarUriAta dekhAya che, tenuM varNana karI batAvavAnI paNa teTalI ja AvazyaktA che. alabatta eTaluM te kharUM cheja ke, te navI paristhiti vizeSa saMbhavanIya che; chatAM, je ItihAsanuM svarUpa ApaNe uparanA pArigrAphamAM AlekhI gayA chIe temAM koI jAtano evo pheraphAra thaI javAne nathIja ke jethI rAjakIya ghaTanAne alavala pahoMcADI gaNI zakAya. te saMbhavanIya vastusthiti kalpavA mATe nIce pramANe kAraNe maLe che ane te uparathI vividha anumAne daravAM paDyAM che. eka bAju ( juo pR. 292 nuM TI. naM. 1) ema kahevAyuM ke, rAjA udayananuM rAjya trevIsa varSa cAlyuM che (eTale ke ApaNe 16 varSanuM gayuM che te uparAMta bIjA sAteka varSa vadhAre levA), tema bIjI bAju ema paNa kahevAyuM che ke (juo pR. 302 nuM lakhANa ) te te pitAnA putrane gAdIe besADI AtmasAdhana karavA yAtrAe nIkaLI paDyo hato. eTale ke pote samajAya che. chatAM ema jarUra kahevuM paDaze ke, te prathAne maraNazaraNa karavAmAM zuMgavaMzanA azvamedha yajJoe ane paradezI AkramaNakArenA humalAoe vizeSa tvarita gati ApI haze. ( 81 ) A chatAyelA mulaka upara naMdivardhane pitAnI natavALA saradAra nImyA hatA. jemane ApaNe cuTukAnaMda, muLAnaMda ke tevAM ja nAmathI oLakhAvI rahyA chIe, ( AmanA sikkA suddhAMta adyApi maLI Ave che, juo grIna khaMDamAM sikkAnA paricchede ) ( 82 ) athavA vadhAre spaSTatAthI kahIe te buddharAjanA putra khAravele kotarAvela hAthIguphAnA lekhamAMnI hakIkata juoH jemAM te pote gAdIpati bane te pahelAMnA be varSanI tavArIkhoMdhI che; ane gAdIpati banyA pUrvenI hakIkata che eTale tene buddharAjanA samayanI kahevI joIe. te hisAbe meM ahIM buddharAjanuM nAma lakhyuM che. bAkI kharI rIte te hAthIguphAnA lekhanA vaNane ane rAja khAravelanA vRttAMte ja te vAMcI zakAze,

Page #382
bhAratavarSa ] te vakhata pachI keTalAMya varSa jIvaMta rahyo che. trIjI hakIkata ema batAve che ke, anurUddha pAte mAtra cha varSanuM ( pachI che ke sADA cha varSa hAya) rAjya bhAgavI i. sa. pU. 475-4 mAM maraNu pAmyA che. ane tenI pAchaLa tenA nAnA bhAI muMda magadhapati banyA che. ane teNe e varSe ( pachI e? varSa hAya ke e--cAra mAsa ochA vadhatA hAya ) rAjya karyuM che, jethI ekaMdare banne bhAinA rAjyakALa ATha varSanA che. vaLI ceAthI hakIkata ema nIkaLe che ke, rAjA ajAtazatrunA pautra mudde ( juo tenA vRttAMte) ATha varSa rAjya karyuM che (muddha saMvata 40 thI 48 eTale ke I. sa. pU. 480 thI 47283 sudhI ), tema pAMcamI hakIkata ema nIkaLe che ke, anurUddha ane mudanu maLIne bannenuM saMyukta rAjya cAlyu haze, kemake bannenAM nAma judAM judAM na lakhatAM, sAtheja lakhAyalAM che. jyAre vaLI chaThThI sthiti ema batAve che ke, zizunAgavaMzI nava rAjA thayA pachI, ( jo anurUdda ane mudane eka gaNIe tAja nava rAjya thayAM kahI zakAya ) na Mdivardhana dazamA thayA ane tethI tene nAgadazaka ( eTale nAgavaMzanA-zizunAgavaMzanuM TUMkuM nAma paNa nAga vaMza kahevAya che) paNa kahevAya che. Ama Mbhinna bhinna rAjyanA ata ( 83 ) yuddhanuM parinirvANa I. sa. pU. 520 ane nirvANa I, sa. pU. 543 gaNAya che; ane buddha saMvata judA judA dezamAM judI rIte gaNavAmAM Ave che te viSenI samati tathA carcA eka judAja paricchede karI che (jhue tRtIya khaMDa, prathama pariccheda) chatAM kAMIka paricaya thaI naca mATe jue pR. 291no TI, na'. 1 mAMnu' lakhANa. ( 84 ) jIe nIcenu` TI. naM. 85. ( 85 ) pitAputranA maraNu nIpajyAM hatAM ema te samAya che; paNa putranuM maraNa pahelu* ke pitAnu... maraNa pahelu. te muddo paNa kAMika ukela mAge che, kemake te banAvane aitihAsika ghaTanA sAthe sabaMdha dharAvatA kahI zakAya tema che. 315 graMthakArAnAM matanya thayAM che. have jo ApaNe darekanAM kathanane mAnabharI dRSTie joie to kAprane paNa ekadama asatya tA kahI na ja zakAya. alabatta eTaluM kharU* ke, jema aneka prasaMge banyuM che tema A bAbatamAM kadAca te sarvenu dRSTibiMdu mAtra judu hAi zake, eTale uparanI sadhaLI hakIkatanA samanvaya karIzuM teA jaNAze ke, te sarvenu kathana satya che. te vastusthiti A pramANe banelI hAvI joie. rAjA udayane i. sa. pU. 480 mAM gAdI tyAga karIne, jyeSThaputra udayanane rAjyanI lagAma soMpelI ane pachI pote sAta varasa (vadhAre cokkasa kahIe teA sADA chaeka varSa) jIvaMta rahI, I. sa. pU. 475-4 mAM maraNa pAmyA che. (jethI tenuM AyuSya 55 varSa+}=62 varSoMnuM kahevAya ) eTale tenuM rAjya 23 varSa paNa cAlyuM gaNAya. jyAre anurUddhanuM maraNa paNa karmAMsayeAge, te ja varSamAMja nIpajyuM che. tyAre tenA rAjya kALane, tenA pitAzrInA sanyasta samaya jeTalA gaNavA joie. vaLI tenA patA haiyAta hAvAthI tene svataMtra rAjyAdhikArI gaNyo nathI. paNa pitA putranuM ekaja varSoMmAM maraNu nIpajavAthI5 udayananI pachI turata muMda gAdIe AvyA che ema gaNI mArUM dhAratu' ema che ke anurUddhanuM maraNaja pahela thayu hAvu joIe : ane jyAre peAtAnA jyeSTha putranu bhara yuvAna vaye ane e paNa Akasmika sabeMgAmAM maraNa thayAnuM, rAja udayane sAMbhaLyuM hoya, tyAre tenA jevI 62 varlDano vacavALAne sakhta AdhAta lAge te paNa dekhItuM ja che eTale te AdhAtanA pariNAme tenu paNa maraNa nIpajyuM hoya tema gaNI zakAya. vaLI anurUddhanuM maraNa pahe* nIpajyuM hatuM ema gaNavAne khIjuM kAraNa e paNa cheke, e udacana prathama mRtyu pAme teA, anurUddhanuM nAma magadhapati tarIke lekhAvu ja oie. bhale pachI alpa samaya mATe hAya chatAM tenI gaNanA tA thai javIja rahe; paNa tema nathI thayuM

Page #383
316 zizunAga viSe [ prAcIna lIdhuM. eTale te hisAbe zizunAgavaMzanA nava rAjya lekhyAM. ane pachI naMdivardhanane dazaka dazama gaNyo haze. A pramANe sthiti dhArI levAthI uparathI chae hakIkata satya tarIke banyAnuM ghaTAvI zakAya che. upara pramANe anurUddhanA sattAkALa ( nahIM ke rAjyakALa) ne aMta I. sa. pU. 475-4 mAM gaNI levAthI temaja rAjA udayananuM maraNa thayeluM paNa mAnI levAthI, kSemarAja cedi, tathA licchavI prajAmAMnA celA,pAMya, kadaMbAdinA udbhava paNa sAthe sAthe joDI zakAya tema che. uparAMta pitAnI paTarANInuM mRtyu thayuM eTale rAjakIya ane sAMsArika cakramAM bahaLI uthalapAthala thaI jatAM, rAjA muMda jevA ugatI vayanA purUSanuM magaja samatolapaNuM gumAvI pAgala jevI dazA bhagavatuM banI jAya, te badhuM samajI zakAya tema che. have eka ja prazna vicAro rahe che ke kumAra anurUhanuM maraNa kevA saMgamAM nIpajayuM hovuM joIe. tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 474-5 mAM ja thayuM gaNIe ane pR. 308 upara darzAvela cAre kAraNone pharIne vicAra karIe te, tyAM jaNAvyA pramANe naM. 2 ane 3 nAM kAraNo ja vadhAre saMbhavita dekhAya che. eTale ke tenuM maraNa Akasmika saMyogomAM, paNa magadhanI bhUmi bahAra, thayuM gaNAya. paNa jayAre rAjA muMdanI rANInuM mRtyu paNa te ja samaye thayAnuM jaNAyeluM che, tyAre tenI sAthe te vastune jo ghaTAvavA mAgIe, te vizeSapaNe emaja mAnavuM vyAjabI gaNAze ke, kumAra anurUddhanuM ane muMdanI paTarANInuM ema bannenAM maraNa magadhadeza mAM phATI nIkaLela keI mahArogane lIdheja banavAM pAmyAM haze. nahIM te eka rAjakIya darajajo dharAvatI vyaktinuM ane bIjI gRhasaMsAra bhagavatI vyaktituM maraNa TUMka samaye banyAnuM zI rIte kalpI zakAya ? kebrIja hIsTarI opha IDIAmAM jaNAvyuM che ke, pATalIputranA rAjA muMdane, pitAnI rANI | bhaddAnA maraNa pAmavAthI, zizunAgavaMza viSe eTale badho AghAta thayo anya mAhitI hatI ke teNInA zabane te samayanA rIvAja pramANe aMtima kriyA karavA paNa dete raheta. chevaTe nArada nAmanA eka sthavIra sAdhue samajAvavAthI tene pitAnI bhUla samajAI hatI : bIjA eka graMthamAM jaNAvyuM che ke87 rAjA muMda te rAjA ajAtazatrune pautra thatA hatA ane tene rAjya kALa buddha saMvata 40 mAM zarU thayuM hatuM : mATe tenuM maraNa paheluM thayuM hatuM ema lakhavuM paDe che.. ( 4 ) C, H. I. p. 189:- on the authority of Aguttar III, 57-63:-a king Munda, dwelling at Pataliputra is so overwhelmed with grief at the death of his wife Bhadda, that he refuses to have the cremation carried out, according to the custom but after a simple talk with a thera ( a monk ) named Narad, he recovers his self-possession, (A vAkyane gujarAtI bhAvArtha mULa lakhANamAM utAravAmAM Ave che eTale ahIM TIpaNumAM lakhavA jarUra rahetI nathI), (49) Mahavansa IV 2. 3. Divyavadana 36, V. We learn from the chronicles that king Munda was the grand son of Ajatsatru and began to reign about the year 40 A. B. ( 520-40=B. c. 480) " kraniAkaksa " uparathI samaya che ke muMdarA te ajAtazatrune pAtra thato hato, ane tenA rAjyane AraMbha buddha saMvata 40 thI thayo che ane budha saMvata 40 eTale 520-40=I. sa. 4. 480 thAya che.

Page #384
bhAratavarSa ] anya mAhitI 317 AmAM budha saM. 40 eTale I. pU. 480 Avaze ane te sAlamAM rAja udayananuM maraNa thayuM che ema ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. eTale tAtparya e thayo ke, rAjA udayananI pachI tene putra (rAjA ajAtazatrune pautra ) muMda magadhanI gAdIe Avyo hato. jyAre pR. 308 TIpaNa 64 uparathI jaNAya che ke udayananI pachI anurUddha ane muMda ema be jaNa gAdI upara AvyA che. temaja udayananA rAjyakALe anurUddhapura vasAvAyuM che eTale te uparathI sAbita thAya che ke anurUdhaja yuvarAja saMbhave che. have prazna te ubho rahe che ke, prathama anududdha ke prathama muMda: athavA to banne sAthe gAdIe beThA ema gaNavuM? A badhI vAtane meLa kADhatAM. emaja sAra upara AvavuM paDaze ke, te bane, rAjA udayananA putra thatA hatA ane ekI sAtheja rAjya amala calAvatA hatA. vaLI A anumAnane eka anya hakIkatathI samarthana maLe che. zizunAga vaMzanA rAjA onI nAmAvaLImAM rAjA nAgadazakanuM (nAga-nAga vaMza ane dazaka-dazamo ) nAma dazamuM Ave che. eTale tenI pUrve nava rAjA thayA hatA ema sAbita thAya che. ane te che, je anurUddha ane muMdanuM samavAya-ekatrita rAjya gaNIe teja navanI saMkhyA maLI rahe che. tema veLI nAkhedazakanA sikkAomAM paNa nAga ( Serpant)nuM ciTha che. eTale tene vaMza paNa zizunAga vaMzane9 eka bhAga hatuM ema spaSTa rIte sAbita thAya che. tethI bane vaMzane-nAnA moTa nAgavaMzane ( nAgadazaka eTale naMdivardhana, ane tenA nAma uparathI tene vaMza naMda vaMza tarIke paNa oLakhAya che) je ekaThA karIe te nAgadazakanuM nAma dazamuM Ave che. A pramANe moTA zizunAgavaMzano ane naMdavaMza athavA nAnA zizunAgavaMzano saMbaMdha jANa. atre moTe zizunAga vaMza samApta thAya che. have naMdavaMzanI hakIkata lakhIzuM. (88) juo upara pU. ra38 zizunAgavaMzanI saMpUrNa vaMzAvaLI. (89) zizunAgavaMza te mATe ane nAgadazaka: naMdivardhanane vaMza te nAne; naMdivardhananA vaMzane tenA nAma uparathI naMdavaMza paNa kahevAya che; zizu- nAgavaMzanuM cihna mATe saMpa che jyAre naMdavaMzanuM cihna nAne sapa che. (juo sikkA prakaraNe tenA sikkAo) Prof. J. J. Carpentier says:-"That the Puranas know no break of political continuity between the Shishunagas and the Nandas." che. je. ela. kArapenTIara kahe che ke zizunAgavaMzI rAjao ane naMda rAjao vacce rAjakIya daSTie kAMi aMtara paDI jatuM hoya ema svIkAravAne purANagraMtha sApha nA pADe che. - - -

Page #385
vadhu prakAza A rAjAone lagatI keTalIka carcA uparamAM lakhAi gai che. te bAda vizeSa hakIkata kAMika prakAza mAM AvI che. te sarvonA saMbadha jaLavAi rahe te mATe, AkhA prastAvaja krIne raju karU chuM. jaina, bauddha ane vaidika graMthAnusAra, udayana, anurUdda ane muM viSe nIce pramANe ulaTAsUlaTI vigatA rajI thai che. (1) uddayana putriyA hatA ( pR. 120 TI. naM. 53. ) (2) udayananuM khUna karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. ( jue pR. 120, tathA pR. 307. ) (3) uddayana tenA putrane rAjya soMpI yAtrAe gayA hatA. ( jue upara pR.302.) (4) udayananu' rAjya seALa varSa cAlyuM che. ( jue pR. 238 nI vaMzAvaLI ) (5) udayananuM rAjya 23, 24 varSa cAlyuM che. ( jue pR. 292, TI. naM. 1 ) (6) udayananA maraNathI zizunAgavaMzanA aMta AvyA che . ane navaMza zarU thayA che. ( jue pR. 310. 316 ) (7) zizunAgavaMza 108 varSa cAlyeA che. ( jue pR. 235 ) (8) udayana pachI naMdivana turata gAdIe AvyA che. ( jI uparanI dalIla naM.6.) (9) muda gAdIe AnyA hatA athavA gAdI upara tene hakka hatA chatAM, maMtrImaDaLe tene uThADI mUkI naMdivardhanane gAdI ApI che. ( jI dvitIya khaMDa SaSThama pariccheda tathA upara mAM pR. 310.) sarva bAjunA vicAra karatAM ema lAge che ke, jema aneka ThekANe banyuM che tema, traNe dharmAMnAM graMthAnA lekhakamAMthI kAI paNa khATA nathI. mAtra dareke potapAtAnI zailIthI lakhANu karyuM che. paNa sAthe sAthe vizeSa khulAsA karela nahIM hAvAthI, temaja pAchaLanA lekhakAe potapotAnu matavya zeAdha karyA vinA upara TapakethIja umerI dIdhu hAvAthI, badhA goTALA ubhA thayA che. uparanI nave muzkelIne ukela nIce lakhyA pramANe, mAtra ekaja vastusthiti dhArI levAthI AvI jAya che. pachI te mArUM anumAna satya hA vA nahIM, te mATe sa zASakAe ane vicArakAe tapAsavuM rahe che. te eka paristhiti A pramANe, hAvAnuM huM kalpa chuM. udayananuM rAjya i. sa. pU. 496 thI 472= 24 varSa sudhInuM gaNavu. paNa temAM pAchalAM ATha va pAte yAtrAmAM hatA; tethI rAjavahIvaTa peAtAnA putrAne--anurUdda ane mudane-sAMpI gayA hatA. anurUdhdhe senApati nadivardhananI sAthe deza jItavAnuM kArya upADI lIdhuM hatuM; jyAre mudde magadhamAM rahIne rAjyavyavasthA jALavatA hatA. anurUddha pAtAnuM kArya cha varSamAM ATApI magadhamAM pAche ryAM hatA. ane pachI banne bhAio rAjyavahIvaTa calAvavA maMDayA hatA. tevAmAM kAi mahAmArI phATI nIkaLavAthI, yuvarAja anurUddanu maraNa prathama nIpajyuM. te samAcAra sAMbhaLIne AdhAta thavAthI vRddha rAjA udayana jyAM yAtrAmAM hatA tyAMja tenuM maraNu nIpajyuM. tevAmAM muMdanI paTarANI paNa mahAmArImAM jhaDapAi gai. Ama thADAja kALamAM peAtAnA

Page #386
bhAratavarSa ] vadhu prakAza 319 traNa aMgata snehInAM maraNa thavAthI kumAra muMda (kaho ke rAjA muMda kahe) pAgala banI gayo. ane tethI maMtrImaMDaLe tene uThADI mUkI senApati naMdivardhanane gAdIe besADyo. [ athavA mahAmArImAM prathama anurUddha, pachI muMdanI rANI ane pAchaLathI muMda ema traNe maraNa pAmyA eTale AghAtane lIdhe rAjA udayananuM maraNa thayuM hoya. uparanA karatAM A sthiti vadhAre saMbhavanIya che. paNa eka hakIkata bauddha graMthamAMthI nIkaLI Ave che, ke rAjA muMda te (juo tene vRttAMte) tenI rANI bhaddAnA maraNathI pAgala banI gayo hato, vigere. A hakIkata je satya hoya, te te uparathI te rAjA udayana maraNa pAmyA bAda anurUddha ane muMda gAdIe AvyA gaNAya. ane jyAM sudhI pAkI zodha na thaI zake tyAM sudhI, A bIjI sthiti vizeSa saMbhavita hovA chatAM kasamAM lakhIne tene gauNa tarIke lekhavI paDe che.]. have uparanI nave muzkelInA ukelanI cAvI tarIke A vastu sthitine upayoga karI batAvIe. (1) udayanane putro te hatA, paNa mahAmArImAM khapI gayA hovAthI, ane te putranI pAchaLa, vArasarUpe koI na hovAthI, udayanane aputriyoja kahI zakAya. ( 2 ) kharI rIte te vasaMpati udayananuMja khUna thayuM hatuM. paNa udayAzva magadhapati ane udayana vatsapati, bane samakAlIna hovAthI ane aputriyA hevAthI, temaja baMnenA nAmanuM sAmya hevAthI, graMthAroe ekanI hakIkata, bIjAnAM nAma sAthe joDI dIdhI che (vaLI juo pR. 307 ane TIkA naM. 63 nI hakIkata ) (3) eka rIte rAjA udayananA putro anurUddha ane muMda gAdIe te beThA kahI zakAya ja, kemake banne jaNAe amuka javAbadArIo adA karI hatI. atyAre paNa mukhya rAjakartAnI kAmacalAu gerahAjarI thatAM tenA pratinidhi tarIke, amuka sattA sAthe amuka vyakitane rAjyanI lagAma soMpavAnI prathA, ApaNe sAkSAta nihALIe paNa chIe. (4) pote khAsa rIte rAjyanI lagAma I. sa. pU. 496 thI 480=16 varSa sudhI sAcavI rAkhI che. pachI bhale bIjA ATha varSa jIvaMta rahyo che. paNa te kALa tenA putronA rAjya amala tarIke gaNIe, te gaNI zakAya tema che. (5) udayana jyAM sudhI jIvato rahyo tyAM sudhI tenuM rAjya hatuM ema gaNIe te paNa gaNI zakAyaja. ane tema thAya che tenuM rAjaya I. sa. pU. 496 thI 472=24 varSanuM kahI zakAze. (AvI sthiti maurya caMdragupta, azoka, zuMgavaMzI agnimitra ityAdinA vakhate paNa thoDA ghaNA pheraphAra sAthe ubhI thaI hatI ema kahI zakAze ). ( 6 ) uparanI dalIla naM. 1 vAstavika gaNIe to rAjA udayana bAda, zizunAga vaMzane aMta ane naMda vaMzane prAraMbha thayAnuM kahI zakAyaja, ( 7 ) zreNikanA para + kUNikanA 32 + udayananA 24 (athavA udayananA 16 + ane anurUha muMdanA 8 ema maLIne 24 varSa) =kula maLIne 108 varSa thaI rahe che. ( 8 ) uparanI dalIla naM. 1 ane 6 pramANe naMdavaMzanI Adi gaNatAM, rAjA udayana pachI turatamAM rAjA naMdivardhanaja Avyo kahI zakAya. (9) A hakIkata kAMIka spaSTapaNe rAjA muMdanA vRttAMtamAM ApaNe kahIzuM (juo dvitIya khaMDa, pachama pariccheda )

Page #387
* * * * * * * * * caturtha pariccheda (A) naMdavaMza nAne nAgavaMza raMka sArA tenAM nAma tathA tene lagatI anya sAmAnya hakIkata-tenI nAmAvaLI. naMda paheleH naMdivardhana-tenAM bhinna bhinna nAmane bheda-tene ane udayanane saMbaMdha-te udayana keNa-tenI umara ane rAjya amala-rANI ane kuTuMba-tene dharma ane amAtya-tenA samaye magadhadeza upara kudarate mokalelI be Aphate-tene saMvatsara havA vizenI mAnyatA saMbaMdhI khulAse. naMda bIje mahApadma ane mahAnaMda vizene goTALa-kALAzaka birUda kenuM hoI zake ane zA mATe ?-tenA kuTuMbanuM varNana-tene rAjyakALa ane AyuSya tenA rAjyanA be mukhya banAve-sAmAjIka kSetramAM thayela hAhAkAra sAce hatuM ke -lagna prathAnAM keTalAMka baMdhana tathA vivecana-dhamazaka ane kALAzaka nAmanI vyaktionAM yugalanuM spaSTikaraNa-eka bIjI aitihAsika saMbhAvanA ane tethI ItihAsavettAone upajanAruM Azcarya--

Page #388
bhAratavarSa ]. naMdavaMza A vaMza vAstavika rIte, zizunAgavaMzane ja bhAga heIne, tenI oLakha paNa zizunAga ' tarIke ja ApI zakAya. paNa tenAM nAma tathA jyAre A vaMzanA prathamanA anya hakIkata rAjAnI viziSTatAo batA vavAne, itihAsakAroe te- mane vaMza jUja nedhavAnuM durasta dhAryuM che tyAre, mULa zizunAgavaMzane mATe ane A vaMzane nAno zizunAga vaMza paNa kahI zakAze. kemake pahelAnI sarakhAmaNIe temAM rAjAonI saMkhyA paNa ochI che temaja tene samaya paNa ocho che; athavA nAne zizunAgavaMza kahevAne badale, TUMkamAM tene nAgavaMza paNa kahevAya che. kemake te vaMzanI oLakha mATenuM rAjya cinha teonA sikkA upara sarpa- nAgara kotaravAmAM AvyuM che. A be nAma uparAMta trIjuM nAma paNa tenuM che. ane te sarvathI vizeSa paNa pracalita che. te nAma "naMdavaMza" che. kemake, prathama rAjA naMdivardhanane saMkSiptamAM naMda kahevAmAM AvatuM, ane tethI tenA AkhA vaMzane naMda- vaMzathI saMbodhI, temAM thayela dareka nRpatine, naMbara pahele, bIja, trIjo, ema anukramavAra naMbare ApIne oLakhAvyA che, jethI prathama rAjA naMdivardhanane, naMda pahele kahevAya che. Akho naMdavaMza so varSa cAlyo che ema mukhyapaNe mAnavuM thAya che. paNa tenA dareka rAjaonAM nAma tathA temanA rAjyakALa barAbara nizcaya pUrvaka jaNAyelA na hovAthI, vidhavidha kalpanAo te vize karavAnuM haju cAlu rahyuM che. eka graMthakare te 123 ( ekase trevIsa ) varSa sudhI cAlyAnuM paNa jaNAvyuM che. ane ema samajUtI raju karI che, ke kAMte te AMkamAMnI "23" nI saMkhyAja kALe karIne paDatI mUkI devAmAM AvI che. athavA to mULa lakhANamAM te pUrepurI 123nI saMkhyA lakhelaja, paNa pAchaLathI lahiAe nakala karatAM, prathamane AMka paDato mUkI (saMskRtamAM dazaka ane ekamanI AMka saMkhyA, prathama lakhavAmAM Ave che ane zatakane AMka sauthI chelle lakhAya che tethI) pAchaLano AMkaja jALavI rAkhela dekhAya che. A bemAMthI kaI ghaTanA banavA pAmI haze te khAtrI pUrvaka te lekhaka mahAzaya kahI zakatA nathI.paNa 123 varSa cAlyo hato tema temanI dRDha mAnyatA thaI che eTaluM ja jaNAve che. (1) jue avaMtidezanA vaNuneH jaMyaNikAlagao vALI gAthAH temAM naMdANuM, nAgANuM! sarakhAve. (2) sikkA paricchede juo. (3) juo u5ra TI. 1 mAM lakhela mULa gAthA tathA tenI meM tyAM Apela samanatI; temaja nIce TI, 4 nuM saMskRta vAkya. (4) bhutavA mahIM varSazata- nanda sabhavigati ( AmAM te cekhA zata eTale 100 varSa lakhyAM che, paNa tenA vize TIkA karIne jaNAvyuM che ke-J. . B, R. s. Vol. I. p. 86:-"The tradition about Shat (100) for the Nandas was the result of a mistake. The period covered by the 4 Nandas ( from Nanda. vardhan to the last Nanda ) is 123 years. Either the word for 23 years was dropped off, leaving Sata ( 100 ), or the original figure ended in Shata, e. g. in Chatvarinshat-1791@ud-and the first part of this original was dropped off in course of copying. Resultant confusion is apparent; the reading of the line containing the figure is glaringly corrupt. Words and numbering have been introduced to fill up some gap" ov. ,

Page #389
322 naMdavaMzAne [ prAcIna jema tenAM nAma vize ane kALanA avadhi vize bhinna bhinna mate che tema temAM thayela rAjAnI saMkhyA vize paNa matabhedo cAlyA Ave che. sAmAnya mAnatA ema che ke, te vaMzamAM nava rAjAo thayA che. paNa koInAM nAma barAbara jaNAyAM na hovAthI, kevaLa temane anukramavAra naMbara ApIneja saMbodhavAmAM itikartavyatA mAnI che. eTale, pahelA bhUpatine naMda pahele, bIjAne naMda bIje. ema uttarottara cheka chelAne navamo naMda kahevAmAM Avyo che. paNa koInAM sAcAM nAma jaNAvyAMja nathI. jyAre koI koI graMthakAra evo paNa mata dharAve che ke "navanaMda" je zabda lakhAya che te Aka, saMkhyA sUcakaja nathI. eTale ke te vaMzamAM nava rAjA thayA che ema batAvavA te zabda nathI, paNa nava=navo, rAjA naMda evo bhAvArtha lekhavA pUrate te che. jethI karIne te vaMzamAM kevaLa ekaja rAjA thaye che athavA te navathI ocho vadhatA rAjA thayA hoya ema gaNI, temAMnA keI amuka rAjAne navanaMda tarIke oLakhAvavA mATe te zabda vaparAyo hovAnuM gaNAve che. paNa AgaLa upara ApaNe joI zakIza ke, te vaMzamAM nava rAjAoja thayA che. ane te sarvene eka bIjAthI oLakhavA mATeja, anukramanI saMkhyAne AMka darekane joDavAmAM Avyo che. ane tethI "naMvanaMda eTale navamo naMda athavA chelle naMda ema gaNa rahe che. Ama jyAre saMkhyA vizeja mULamAM matabheda che, tyAre temanA anukrama vize te matabheda hoya te dekhItuM ja che. jemaNe jemaNe nAmane nirdeza karI batAvyo che, temAMnA lagabhaga sarve naMdivardhanane naMda pahelA tarIke ja gaNAve che. paNa AgaLa jatAM, mahApadma ane mahAnaMdanAM nAma Ave che. temAMnA mahApAne keTalAka mahAnaMdanI upara mUke che. jyAre keTalAka mahAnaMdane prathama mUke che ane mahApAne pAchaLa mUke che. jyAre koIkanI dhAraNA pramANe bane eka ja vyakti chevAnuM paNa dekhAya che. Ama bhinna bhinna mAnyatA cAlI AvI che.9 A traNa sivAya bIjA che purUSo kyA hatA, ane temane anukrama zuM hoI bI. pI. se. pu. 1. pU. 864-naMdavaMzane mATe zatAbdinI je daMta kathA cAle che te bhUlanuM pariNAma dekhAya che. naMdivardhanathI chelA naMda sudhInA cArenadene samaya 123 varSa ne che. temAMthI 23 ne AMka paDato mUkAya che ane mAtra se ja rAkhavAmAM Avyo che. athavA te mULamAM je zabda haze, tene aMtyAkSara zata haze (jemake cavArdizata) ane temAM prathama bhAga kopI karatAM mUkI devAmAM Ave che. eTale gaDabaDa thavA pAme te dekhItuM ja che. tema paMktine ukela karatAM bhUla thAya te spaSTa che. pAchaLathI zabdo ke saMkhyA umerIne, kerI jagyA pUrI karavAmAM AvI che. ( 5 ) ja, e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1 luM, pR. :-saMbhavita che ke chellA naMdane ekalAne ja "navanaMda" kahevAtuM hatuM. ane navanavuM: eTale navanaMdane artha na naMda athavA nAne naMda ema mULa artha kara joIe, J. 0. B. R. S. Vol. I. P, 91 -It is very likely that the last Nanda alone was originally called Nava-Nanda (Nava= the new ) or Nand the Junior. ( ) paNa je nAmAvaLI A vaMzanI meM raju karI che te uparathI jaNI zakAze ke, nava eTale na ema gaNavAnuM nathI. paNa nava eTale AThane eka nava ema saMkhyAdazaMkaja te AMka che. ( 7 ) paMDita jayasavAlajIe A viSayamAM pitAnA vicAre anya koI ThekANe batAvyA che. te upara, ja. e. bI. vI. se. pu. 1 luM, 5, 86: mAM lekhaka mahAzaya pitAnuM maMtavya raju karatAM jaNAve che. kera-prathama naMdivardhananuM, te bAda mahAnaMda ane pachI mahApatAnAM nAma vaMzAvaLImAM mUkatAM teNe bhUla khAdhI che. ane tethI karIne je keTalAka banAva mahApawne lagatA

Page #390
bhAratavarSa ]. sattAkALa 323 zake, te muddo ApaNe temanA rAjyAdhikAranuM varNana karatI vakhate jaNAvIzuM. jema A vaMzanA samagra samaya vize mata- bheda hovAnuM ApaNe lakhI gayA chIe tema, A vaMza kayAre sattAdhIza thayo ane tene aMta kayAre Avyo, te paNa pAke pAye haju sudhI kaI jaNAvI zakyuM nathI. paNa avaMtinA pradezanI hakumatano ItihAsa lakhatAM, ApaNe sAbita karI gayA chIe ke, A vaMzane aMta ma. sa. 155= I. sa. pU. 372 mAM AvyuM che. jyAre teno rAjyaamala so varSa cAlela hoIne, teno AraMbha I. sa. pU. 47ra mAM thayo gaNu rahe che. A vaMzanA Astatva sAthe jema se varSanA akano saMbaMdha, eka rIte ApaNe uparamAM batAvI gayA chIe, tema bIjI rIte paNa so varSanI AMkasaMkhyA, A vaMzanI sAthe saMkalita thayelI che. ane tethI paNa keTaleka guMcavADa ItihAsakAronA manamAM thavA pAmyo hoya te banavA gya che. te hakIkata A pramANe che. prajA kalyANanI dRSTie je pramANe A AkhA vaMzane rAjyaamala goThavAyo che. te pramANe tenA traNa vibhAga pADI zakAya tema che. prathama vibhAgamAM be rAjA, bIjA vibhAgamAM che ane trIjA vibhAgamAM eka, ema maLIne nave rAjAnA amalanA traNa vibhAga paDAya che. pahelA vibhAgano Adi ma. saM. 55 mAM ane aMta ma. saM. 1009mAM (I. sa. pU. 7ra thI I. sa. pU. 427) thayA che. tevI ja rIte bIjA vibhAgane Adi ma.saM. 100 mAM ane aMta ma. saM. 112 mAM che. ane trIjAne prAraMbha ma. saM. 112 mAM hoI aMta ma. saM. 155 mAM che. A traNe vibhAganA amalanI aneka viziSTatAo che, je ApaNe AgaLa upara joI zakIzuM. eTale prathama vibhAgano aMta je ma. saM. 100 mAM thayo che tene A naMdavaMzanA itihAsanI sAthe joDIe, te ema kahI zakAya kenaMdavaMza 100 varSa sudhI (upto 100; but not for 100 years ) cAlyo hato. jyAre bIjA vibhAgamAM to kevaLa aMdhAdhunIja pravartI rahela hovAthI, itihAsanI daSTie teno hisAba ja kAMIpaNuM lekhAyo nathI. ane tethI te astitvamAM kema jANe na hoya ema paNa gaNI zakAya tevuM che. jyAre che te mahAnaMdanA TharAvI devAyA che. ane keTalAka maMdivardhananA gaNAI gayA che, A pramANe banyAnuM temanA pitAnAja zabdathI kahI zakAya che. , 0. B. R. S. Vol. I. P. 86:-He has mistaken in chroniclizing Nandavardhan, then Mahananda and then Mahapadma and hence some of the events attributed to Mahapadma are applicable to Mahananda and some to Nandavardhan, which is clear from his own words. uparanAja pustake pR. 91-dekhItI rIte ja A bhalA khavarAvanAre kise che. jema auddha sAhityamAM) mahApadyane samaya naMdakALAzakanA samayamAM pheravI nAMkhe che, tema ahIM teNe (lekhake paMDita jayasavAlajIe ) mahApa ( ane tenA putranA ) samayane kALAzaka tarIke gaNAvI dIdhA che. ( TI. 94 ) Ibid. P. 91:-Obviously here is a case of confusion as they ( Buddhists ) transferred the reign period of Nanda Mahapadma to Nanda Kalasoka; so also they have transferred from Mahapadma (his sons) to Kalasoka. (f.n. 94. ) (8) A viSenI carcA mahApadmanA jIvanamAM ApaNe karavAnI che tethI ahIM mUkI dIdhI che, (9) juo pR. 3ra4 upara ApelI vaMzAvaLI, jemAM naMda bIjanA rAjyane aMta ma. saM. 100=I. sa. pU. 4ra7 mAM jaNAve che. ( 10 ) upara rU. 321 nA kAraNa sAthe sarakhA

Page #391
= === ==== = naMdivardhana ane [ prAcIna trIjA vibhAge pAchI evI ghaTanAo banavA pAmI | navInatA mArI najare caDavA pAmI che, te TUMkamAM che, ke tenA rAjyane kema jANe taddana navIna vaMza kahI dIdhI che. have tenA rAjAonI nAmAnuM rAjya heya nahIM, te pramANe lekhI zakAya vaLI mAtra ApIne pachI temanA jIvanacaritro tema che. A pramANe A vaMzane lagatI je kAMI varNavIzuM. kayAMthI kayAM sudhI keTalAM varSa nAma, ma. sa. ma. sa. I.sa. pU. I. sa. pU. ( 1 ) naMda pahela : naMdivardhana 55-72 47ra 455 16 (2) naMda bIje : mahApadma 7ra-100 455 4ra7 285 ( 3 ) naMda trIjo : azvaghoSa 100-102 427 425 2 (4) naMda cotho : je chamitra 102-104 425 423 ( 5 ) naMda pAMcame : sudeva 104-106 423 421 2 ( 6 ) nada chaTho : dhanadeva 106-108 421 419 2 ( 7 ) naMda sAtamo : bahadarathara- 108-110 41 417 2. ( 8 ) nada AThamo : bRhaspati mitra-11 110-11ra 417 415 2 (9) naMda navamo : mahAnaMda : dhananaMda : 112-155 415 372 43 ugrasena, : pra (caMDa) naMda kula varSa=100 (1) naMda pahelo : naMdivardhana : nAgadazaka uparathI paDayuM dekhAya che, ke tenA pUrvanA rAjAo A rAjAne naMdanuM upanAma kema apAyuM che te e, je keTalAka mulaka gumAvyA hatA temAMnA keTapR. 317 mAM jaNAvI gayA chIe : tema tene nAga- lAka teNe pAchA meLavI lIdhA hatA. temAM keTalAka te dazaka nAgavaMzanA dazamAM te uparAMta paNa meLavyA hatA. khAsa karIne uttara judA judA purUSa tarIke paNa oLakhA- hiMdanA je prAMta, adyApi paryata ajeya gaNatA. te nAmane bheda vAya che: ( juo pR. teNe jItI laI rAjyanA vistAramAM vRddhi karI 317 tathA tenI pUrve je nava hatI. ane tethI tenA nAmanI pAchaLa vardhana rAjAo thaI gayA che tenAM nAma mATe juo eTale vRddhi karanAra, evuM birUda joDAyuM hatuM. temaja pR. 238.) jyAre naMdivardhana14 nAma te te ajeya"nuM birUda paNa teja kAraNathI tenI sAthe (11) A badhAM nAmo zI rIte maLyAM che ane goThavyAM che te mATe temanAM varNana karatAM jaNAvIzuM. (12) purANamAM bRhadaratha ane bRhaspatimitranAM niAma jaNAvyAM che. (13) hAthIguphAnA zilAlekhamAM cedIpati khAra vele jene gaMgAnadImAM harAvIne namAvyA che te magadhapati bRhaspatimitra A ja hato ema samajavuM. (14) juo pR. 304 nuM TIpaNuM naM. 51 ( 15 ) vRddhi karanAra mATe kharo saMskRta zabda vardhaka kahevAya. eTale ahIM vardhana zabda, vardhaka zabdanA bhAvArthamAM vaparAya mAnI levo rahe che. ( 16 ) juo pR. 305. TI. naM 52. je keTalAkanI ema mAnyatA che ke kSatriya atine purUSa hoya te pitAnA nAmane aMtyAkSara vardhana rAkhe che,

Page #392
bhAratavaSa ]. udayanane saMbaMdha saMyukata thayuM hatuM ema kahI zakAya. A uparAMta eka bIjuM kAraNa paNa kalpI zakAya tema che. te eka mahAparAkramI senAdhipati hatA, ema ApaNe udayana magadhapatinA rAjya amale joI gayA chIe. ane rAjA udayanane TheTha siMhaladvIpa sudhI, je chata maLI hatI, te A zuravIra sainyAdhipatinA kezalyane lIdheja hatI, ema AzAnIthI kahI zakAya tema che. eTale dekhAya che, ke jyAM jyAM te caDAI laI jate tyAM tyAM te ajeya hovAnuM ja siddha thatuM hatuM. be vAta cokkasa che. (eka) rAjA naMdi vardhanane zarIra saMbaMdha, vatsa patinA rAjyakuTuMba sAthe thayo hato. pachI te tene ane rAjA vatsapati udayananI bahena udayanane saMbaMdha vere heya, ke putrI vere heya te jovuM rahe che. ane (bI) hakIkata eke vastrapati udayananuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 490 mAM thayuM hatuM. bIjI bAju, naMdivardhanano pitAne janma i. sa. pU. 52818 AsapAsa thayo gaNAya che. temaja I. sa. pU. 495 mAM senAdhipati thaye hato. . sa. pU. 472 mAM magadhapati banyo hato ane I. sa. pU. 455 mAM svarge sIdhAvyo hate. tema trIjI hakIkata, ema paNa siddha thayelI che ke vatsapati udayana nisaMtAna maraNa pAmavAthI tenI rANIe dattaka lIdhela kumAra maNiprabha sadezanI gAdIe beTho hato. I. sa. pU. 490 mAM udayananuM maraNa thatAM dattakaputrane je gAdI maLI che, te vastusthiti batAvavAne basa che ke, te vakhata sudhI naMdivardhanane saMbaMdha vatsadezanI kanyA sAthe baMdhAyo nahato ja. nahIM te vatsanI gAdI, putranA abhAve jamAIneputrInA hAthamAM-eTale ke putrInA zvazurapakSamAM jAta. paNa tema thayuM nathI, eTale sAbita thAya che ke nadivardhananuM vatsakanyA sAthenuM lagna I. sa. pU. 490 bAdaja thayuM che. ane jyAre lagna I. sa. pU. 490 bAda thayuM, tyAre (bhalene pachI be cAra ke pAMca daza varasa pachI paNa na gaNatAM tatkALa gaNo, teye) vahelAmAM vaheluM te I. sa. pU. 489 mAMja thayuM gaNavuM rahe che. ane te samaye paNa naMdivardhananI umara game teTalI moTI haze, chatAM paraNanAra rAjakanyA nI umara te mAtra tera ke cauda varSanI ja gaNavI rahe che. eTale teNIne janma I. sa. pU. 49019+14= I. sa. pU. 504 mAM vahelAmAM vahele nedhI zakAya. have te samaye, udayanane pitA zatAnika te kayAra ke maraNa pAmI cUkaya ho; tenuM maraNa I. sa. pU. 550 mAM TharAvAyuM che. jethI teNI zatAnikanI putrI, arthAta udayananI bahena te hAI zake ja nahIM. eTale pachI te udayananI putrI hovAnuM ja dhArI levuM rahe che. ane te pramANeja hakIkata satyasvarUpe che. AthI karIne have sAbita thayuM ke, naMdivardhana te vatsapati rAjA udayanane jAmA thatuM hatuM. ane tenuM lagna, rAjA udayananA maraNa bAda thayuM saMbhave che? maraNa bAda keTalA varSe te cokkasa kahI zakAya tema nathI. paNa vastusthiti brAhmaNa hoya te zamana rAkhe che ane vaizya hoya te vamana rAkhe che. te bAbatanI samajuti mATe juo pR. 218 nuM lakhANa tathA tenuM TI, naM. 73. (17) A viSayanI thoDIka hakIkata pR. 117 tathA TI. naM. 47 mAM carcA gayA chIe tyAMthI juo, (18) juo AgaLa upara tenI umaravALA pArigAphe (19) pAchaLathI A sAla I. sa. . 494 havAnI gaNatrI nIkaLI zake che, eTale ke rAja udayananA maraNa samaye kaMvarInI umara mAtra traNa cAra varasanI jahatI.

Page #393
326 naMdivardhana [ prAcIna jotAM kamamAM kama dazeka varSa bAda eTale I. sa. pU. 48020nA arasAmAM thayuM hovuM joIe. eka bIjo muddo ane jaNAvI devAnI jarUra rahe che ke, jyAre rAjA naMdivardhanane udayanano jamAI TharAvAyo che, tyAre tene vatsapati udayana gaNo ke magadhapati udayana gaNavo. te prazna paNa vicArI levo jarUrI che. paNa A vAtane nirNaya to sahajamAM karI zakAya tema che. kemake, rAjA udayana magadhapati te paNa zizunAgavaMzI che. temaja naMdivardhana paNa te ja vaMzane kuLadIpaka che. ane lagnagraMthIne e te eka siddhAMtaja che ke, ekaja kuLanA eTale ekaja pitRpakSanA purUSa ane strI paraNI zake nahIM. tethI siddha thayuM ke, naMdivardhanane sasaro udayana, te zizunAgavaMzI hoI zake nahIM. eTale te vastrapati udayananI putrI vereja paraNya hato, ema sAbita thayuM gaNAya. tenI rAjadvArI kArakirdInI zarUAta, rAjA udayAzvanA senAdhapati tarIke thaI che. ane te banAva, tene rAjyAbhiSeka i. sa. pU. tenI umara ane 496 mAM thayA bAda, surata rAjya amala pahelA varSeja banyo che.' kAraNake je te moDethI sainya. pati banyuM hota, te rAjA udayananA rAjyakALanA seLa varasa jeTalA TUMka avadhimAMja AkhA sinyanI navesarathI racanA karIne TheTha dakSiNa bharatakhaMDanA nAkA sudhI jIta meLavavAne te bhAgyazALI thaI zako hota nahIM. eTale ApaNe tene I. sa. pU. 495 mAM senAnAyaka nImAyAnuM lekhIzuM. ane AvA ucca hade je amaladAra niyukta thAya, te kamamAM kama 25 ke 30 varSane heyaja,12 eTale teno janma I. sa. 525nI AsapAsa noMdhIzuM. vaLI magadhapati anurUddha ane muMdanA maraNabAda, te magadhapati banyo che e paNa cokkasa che. jethI te gAdIpati banyo tenI sAla I. sa. pU. 472 mAM gaNAze. ane sALa varasa rAjya karIne maraNa pAmyo che. eTale tenuM maraNa paNa I. sa. pU. 456 mAM thayuM hatuM, ema cokakasa gaNavuM rahe che. AthI karIne maraNa samaye tenI umara para5-456 69 varSanI Azare hovAnuM nakkI thAya che. keTalAkanA mate tenuM rAjya soLane badale vIsa varSa cAlyAnuM kahevAya che. temaja cALIsa varSa24 paNa cAlyAnuM gaNAya che. A banne mAnyatA te sAcIja che. paNa te evI gaNatrIthI ke, je samaye te sinyapati hatA, eTale ke, sattAdhikAra bhogavI rahyo hato, te kALa paNa tenI sAthe gaNavAmAM Ave teja. eTale UdayAzvanA samaye te amaladAra hato, tyAMthI je gaNo te tenA 16+anurUddha ane muMdanA 8+16 pitAnA maLIne 40 thAze; ane je anurUddha-muMdane samaya tathA tenA pitAne rAyakALa gaNIe te 24 thAze. bAkI tene pitAne ekalAne rAjyakALa te 16 varSa ja cAlyo kahI zakAze. tene mahApadma nAme eka kuMvara hatA, ke je tenI pachI, naMda bIjAnuM nAma dhAraNa karI gAdIe tenA ja SR. ( 20 ) jyAre lagna I. sa. . 480mAM che tyAre janma I. sa. pU. 494 mAM kahevAzeH juo uparanI TIkA 19 tathA AgaLa chaThThA paricchede udayananA vRttAMte. ( 21 ) nIcenA pArigrAphamAM TI. naM. 23-24 nuM lakhANa juo. ( rara ) ne yuvarAja hoya ane te padavI upara niyukta thAya che, tenI umara tenA karatAM paNa nAnI hoI zake? paNa naMdivardhana kAMI yuvarAja te nahote te cokkasa che. eTaleja Avo mATe hedo svIkAravAne je kamamAM kama tenI umara gaNAya te ApaNe lIdhI che. (23-24 ) pAITara sAhebe racelI "DAinesTIjha eka kalIyuga" nAmanI buka jue.

Page #394
-- - -- -- --- - -- -- - - - bhAratavarSa ] nuM kuTuMba beTho hato. te sivAya bIjA putra-putrIo hevAnuM paNa vastrapatinI khudanI kanyA apAI che, tyAre jaNAyuM nathI. tenI rANInI sahaja kalpanA thaI jAya che, ke Ama karavAmAM rANI ane kuTuMba saMkhyA kamamAM kama be - keIka viziSTa hetu hevo joIe. ane te vize - vAnuM te siddha thAya cheja. mArUM anumAna A pramANe thAya che. sivAya vadhAre hatI ke nahIM te jaNAyuM nathI. naMdivardhana TheTha udayAzvanA samayathI ja senA yuvarAja mahApadma jyAre gAdIe beThA tyAre dhipati hato e te nirvivAdita che. ane senAmeTI umarano hato. eTale tenI mAtA yuvarANI dhipati eTale rAjyanA agragaNya sukAnIomAMne hovI joIe. pachI taNI, naMdivardhana gAdIpati eka amaladAra. tema vaLI te kuzaLa ane parAthayo tyAre haiyAta hatI ke maraNa pAmI hatI te jUdI kramI hovA uparAMta, udayAzvana pitrAI hovAthI vAta che. jethI karIne udayana vatsapatinI kuMvarIne, tenA jamaNA hAtha rUpa thaI paDayo hato. eTale rAjA naMdivardhananI bIjI rANI levI rahe che. udayA joI lIdheluM ke, nAgadazaka jevA kuzaLa ApaNe joI gayA chIe ke, I. sa. pU. rAjakarmacArIne sahakAra hamezAM cAlu hoya, te 490 mAM vapati udayananuM maraNa thayuM hatuM magadhapatine te eka kAyamanI mIrAsa sarakhe lekhI ane te bAda naMdivardhananuM lagna thayuM che. udayananA zakAya. tema AvA kAmamAM, jo mANasa sagapaNanI maraNa vakhate te kuMvarI bhale eka-be varasanI hoya gAMThathI joDAyelo hoya, te koI divasa banatAM (eTaleke janma I. sa. pU. 493 hoya) teye tera-cauda sudhI rAjyane bevaphA thaI zakato nathI. vaLI varSanI umare te lagna thaI jAyaja25 eTale me- nAgadazaka te pitAne pitrAI thatuM hatuM, eTale DAmAM moDuM teNInuM lagna I. sa. pU. 479 mAM thaI pitAnA kuTuMbanI keAI kanyA te tenI vere paragayuM hovuM joIe. jyAre ApaNe joI gayA NAvI zakAya nahIM ( anumAna karAya che ke A chIe ke te pote magadhapati to I. sa. pU. 472 vakhate nAgadazakanI strI ane mahApadmanI mAnuM mAMja thayA che. eTale matalaba e thaI ke, tenuM maraNa nIpajyuM hovuM joIe). tyAre evuM kayuM lagna pite senAdhapati hatA tyAre, eTale ke bIjuM najIkanuM saguM kahI zakAya, ke jenI kanyA gAdIe beThe te pahelAM, ATheka varSe karavAmAM AvyuM tene ApI zakAya ane tema karIne potAnI pAchaLa hatuM. je rAjAnI padavIe birAjIta thayA pachI AvanAra anurUddha ane muMdanI sAthe saMbaMdha lagna karavAmAM AvyuM hota, te te sthiti upara paNa vizeSa nikaTavartI banAvI zakAya? tenI najara ApaNuM lakSa paNa na paData. paNa sanyapatinA vatsapati marahuma udayanavere paraNAvela pitAnI hade hatA, chatAM lagna karavAmAM AvyuM che. ane te bahena padmAvatI tarapha gaI. A vakhate padmA (25) pAchaLathI hisAba karatAM A kuMvarIne janma I. sa. pU. 494 ane lagna I. sa. pU. 480 mAM thayAnuM gaNAyuM che. juo AgaLa chaThThA paricchede udayananA vRttAMte. (26) A padmAvatIne keTalAke, kRNikanI bahena eTale rAjA zreNikanI putrI lekhI che. mAruM mAnavuM kaNi kanI putrI eTale udayAzvanI bahena hovAnuM thayuM che te A hakIkatathI sAbita thAya che. potAnI bahena hatI mATeja bahenanI putrInI-eTale bhANejanIkALajI tene lAgI gaNAya. paNa e pitAnI pheI thatI heta ( kuNiknI bahena hota ) te teTaluM hita A saMbaMdha joDavAmAM tene na lAgata. vaLI jIo pR. 118 TI. 47,

Page #395
divAnanA 38 vatInI kuMvarI paNa lagna yeAgya umaranI thai gai hatI. vadhAre sa`bhava ema che ke padmAvatIe peAtAnA bhAi magadhapati udayAzvanI salAha mAMgI haiAvI joie, kemake teNI pote te| vidhavA hatI, tema zvazurapakSe bIjo kAI bhaDavIra purUSa evA naheAtA, ke jenI sAthe teNI parAma karI zake. harIpharIne teNIne teA potAnA vaDIla bhAI taraphaja najara nAMkhavAnI TuAMya. eTale rAjA udayAve potAnA hetu paNa pAra paDe, tema potAnI bahenane paNa jarUra paDe teA ( kemake vatsanI gAdIe dattaka kumAra7 maNiprabhanuM rAjya zarU thaI gayuMhatuM, paNa kadAca anya kAi rAjakIya prasaMga ubho thAya teA) nAgadazaka teNInA jamAi thAya eTale peAtAnI sAsune upayogI thai zake--A pramANe eka kAMkare be pakSI marAtA heAvAthI--banne pakSanu ( peAtAnuM ane bahenanuM ) hita sadhAtuM hAvAthI turataja, teNe A saMbaMdhanuM cAka u' sAMdhI dIdhuM haze ema dhArI zakAya che. eTale tenu pahelu lagna sAmAnya niyama pramANe, te pote paMdara seALa varSanA haze tyAre thai gayu hAvAnuM gaNAya. tenI sAla ApaNe 524 (tenA janmanI A sAla mATe upara jI pR. 326)-16=i. sa. pU. 508 gaNIzuM ane tenuM khIjuM lagna, upara pR. 326 mAM jaNAvyA ( 27 ) A hakIkata paNa tethIja upayogI gaNI zakAro ke vatsapati udayananuM maraNa kyAranuM thaI gayu hatuM ane dattakaputranuM gAdIvidhAna paNa thaI gayu hatuM, eTale pachI namAtAnA hakkanA svIkAra thaI zakeja nahIM. ( 28 ) traNenAM maraNa kudaratI saMjogAmAMja thayAM che. tethIja lagabhaga sarakhA AyuSyavALA lekhyA che. nahIM tA tA kAInI umara nAnI moTI lekhavI paData: mahAnaMdanA rAjyanA ata tenA maraNathI nathI Avye, paNu [ prAcIna pramANe I. sa. pU. 480 mAM gaNIe teA tenI 48 varSanI umare thayuM. kahI zakAya. tenu maraNa i. sa. pU. 456 mAM thayuM che te cAkkasa che. vaLI tenuM prathama lagna 508 mAM ane bIjuM lagna i. sa. pU. 480 mAM thayuM che. have jo lagna bAda eka varaseja mahApadmanA janma thayA gaNA, tAye mahApadmanI umara, tenA bApanA maraNa samaye vadhAremAM vadhAre 507-456=51 vanI ane kramamAMkama 479-456=23 varSanI hAi zake. vaLI tenu rAjya pAchuM 28 varSa cAlyuM che, eTale tenA maraNa samaye kAM tenI umara 51+28=09 nI hoya ke 23+28=51 nI hAya, paNa tenA pitAnuM AyuSya 69 varSInu ane tenA putra mahAnaMda urphe navamAnaMdanuM paNu lagabhaga 6pa-66 vanuM AyuSya jotAM, tenuM paNa ApaNe lagabhaga 70 varSanuM 28 kapIzuM, eTale teteA janma prathamanI rANI peTeja thayA gaNAze. ane jyAre tenuM maraNa 4. OM. pU. 428 mAM che, tyAre tene janma 428+70=i. sa. pU. 498 mAM athavA e pAMca ochA vadhatA varasamAM thayA haze, ema ApaNe gaNIzuM. moTA zizunAga vaMzI rAjA jaina dharma pALatA hatA, te ApaNe joi gayA chIe. ane A naMdavaMzI rAjA, bhale temanA vaMza jUdA nAme tenA gAdI tyAgathI, eTale te khAda paNa te nyA haro keTalu nyA hatA tenI ApaNane mAhitI nathI. nahIM tA AyuSya pArka pAye gaNI zakAta, paNa te bahu jUja samaya haze ema dhArI, rAjyanA aMtanI tArIkhaja atyAre hisAbamAM gaNI che. vaLI mahApadmanA zudrANI peTe janmela kuvaranI umara, peAtAnA maraNa samaye lagabhaga 30 varSanI hatI, eTale tenu' AyuSya aThThAvana varSa karatAM tA mATI umaranu` hAvu neIe ema mAnavuM rahe che.

Page #396
bhAratavarSa ] dharma tathA amAtyo 329 oLakhAvA lAge che paNa vAstavika rIte te kalpaka hatuM. A amAtyanuM AkhuM kuTuMba jaina ekaja kuTuMbamAMthI utarI dharma pALatuM hatuM. ane A ka5kanA kuTuMbanA teno dharma tathA Avela hoine sarva rIte uttarAdhikArI pAMca cha purUSo upara, rAjakIya amAtya eka jhADanI be DALa jevAja kAraNasara aneka vistakonI jhaDI varasAvavAmAM hatA. tethI mAnI zakAya AvI hatI. che ke temanA dharma paNa jaina darzanane ja hatuM. temaja A kalpaka amAtyanA kuTuMbamAM sAta peDhI ApaNA A anumAnane sAcuM TharAvavA mATe hAthI, sudhI amAtyapada utarI AvyuM hatuM. ane rAjA guphAnA zilAlekha29 jevo jabarajasta purAvo naMdivardhanathI mAMDIne mahAnaMda sudhInA eTale naMda paNa vizvamAM mojuda che. eTale te vize, vizeSa carcA vaMzanA nave naMdasudhInA eka zatAbdi sudhInA samakaravA jevuM rahetuM nathI. eka prakhyAta itihAsakAra30 yamAM, teoe pradhAnavaTuM karyuM hatuM. te vaMzane purUSa paNa teja mata dharAvatuM hoya tema jAhera karatAM nAme zakaTALa, rAjA mahAnaMdanA samaye mahAamAtyalakhe che, ke naMdavaMzI rAjAo vaidika dharmanA kaTTA pada upara birAjate hate. ( vizeSa mATe rAjA virodhI hatA; ane vaidika dharmanA virodhI eTale mahAnaMdanI hakIkata juo.). jaina dharmAnuyAyI samajI levAya te taddana sahaja jema tenA rAjyaamala daramyAna rAjavAta che. vaLI A vAtane bIjA aitihAsika kIya viziSTatAo banI gaI che. tema kudarate paNa purAvAthI paNa samarthana maLe che. teja pagale cAlI batAvyuM jaina sAhityamAM lakhyuM che ke mahAnaMda kudaratI Aphato che. AvA be saMjogo khAsa urphe navamA naMdane amAtya je zakaTALa-zAkaDALa kara ubhA thayA hatA. ane te nAme hato, tenA bApadAdA sAta peDhIthI naMdavaMzamAM baMne jaLanA saMbaMdhamAM hatA. eka samaye anA pradhAnapada zobhAvatA AvyA hatA. teo jAte vRSTi thaI hatI ane bIje samaye ativRSTinuM brAhmaNa hatA. ane temanA prathama purUSanuM nAma saMkaTa pATalIputra upara utarI AvyuM hatuM. ( 9 ) je te jaina matAnuyAyI na hota te jInabiMbapratimA uThAvI javI khAtara ATalI moTI laDAI mAthe na uThAvata. (juo upara pR. 175 nI hakIkata.). ( 30 ) E. H. I. 3rd Edi. P. 42, f, n, 2; Sir G. Grierson informs that the Nandas were reputed to be the bitter enemies of the Brahmins ( ahIM brAhmaNe che tenA karatAM Brahamanism lakhavo joIe ). samajAya che ke, jema sAMprata samaye, brAhmaNane dhama eTale vedadharma manAya che, tema te samaye paNa nira- dhArItapaNe haze. ema samajIne lekhake A zabdo vAparyA haze paNa vAstavika tema nahotuM ja, kemake ghaNAM brAhmaNoe vaidikadhama tyajIne jaina dharma aMgIkAra karyo hatA. zrI mahAvIranA moTA moTA gaNadhare paNa brAhmaNa hatA. vaLI ApaNe A pArigrAphamAM paNa emaja pratipAdana karavAnA chIe, ke ghaNuM brAhmaNa saMsArapaNe jaina matAnuyAyI hatA, (31 ) juo bha. bA. 9. bhA. 5. 47, 26, tathA pariziSTa parva. (32) A zakaDALa maMtrInA putranuM nAma sthalIbhadra hatuM ane te mahAvIranI pATe sAtamA paTTadhara hatA. A syulIbhadranuM nAma te ItihAsamAM jANItuM ja che, teo jaina hatA ane temanuM AkhuM kuTuMba jana dhama pALatuM hatuM. vaLI juo uparanI TI, 30. ' 42

Page #397
330. magadha uparanI [ prAcIna anAvRSTine prasaMga banyAnuM te ApaNane badale ativRSTino hato. te samaye sena nadImAM hAthIguphAnA lekhamAMthI ja maLI Ave che. kemake pANI pUre caDyAM hatAM. ane pATalIputra zaheranI rAjA khAravele jaNAvyuM che ke, rAjAnaMde banAvelI gaDhanI rAMge khUba jorathI athaDAvAM lAgyAM hatAM. naheramAMthI, eka bIjo phAMTo khedAvIne teNe te ane je zaheramAM praveza karatA te prajAjanane moTI nahera potAnI rAjadhAnI sudhI laMbAvI hatI. ciMtArUpa thaI paData. paNa jaina maM5cAra vaDe aMte eTale A uparathI be vAta siddha thAya che. eka pUra samI javAthI te dharma upara prajAnI AsthA e ke rAjA naMda-naMdivardhane jyAre nahera vizeSapaNe sthAyI thavA pAmI hatI. A prasaMga dAvI hatI tyAre teNe mAtra magadha dezanI hada jaina graMthamAM varNavele mAlUma paDe che. sudhIja khodAvI hatI. kAraNa ke tyAM34 sudhI ja saMjogAnusAra vicAra karatAM, ativRSTine tenI hada pahoMcatI hatI. ane bIjI vAta e ke jyAre prasaMga ma. saM. 59 I. sa. pU. 468 mAM ane rAjA khAravele te nahera laMbAvI, tyAre te bhUmi tenA anAvRSTine banAva ma. saM. 643 (I. sa. pU. kabajAmAM hatI. athavA te te upara tenI vizeSapaNe 463) thI ma. saM. 72 (I. sa. pU. 455) karIne lAgavaga pahoMcatI hatI, ke jethI mULa nahera- nI aMtarALe banyA hovAnuM dhArI zakAya che. no mAlika tyAMthI khAdIne nahera laMbAvavAmAM vAMdho evI mAnyatA pracalita che ke, hAthInuM laI zake nahIM. ane vAstavika hatuM paNa temaja. phAmAM samayasUcita je AMkasaMkhyA vaparAyelI kAraNa ke ApaNe lakhI gayA chIe te pramANe rAjA che, te sAthe rAjAnaMdanuM nAma muMdanA vakhatamAM ja, eTale ke rAjA naMdivardhana tenA saMvatavizenI joDAyeluM hovAthI te saMvata takhtanazIna thayo te pahelAM ja, kSemarAje kaliMgane mAnyatAne khulAso rAjAnaMdano hovo joIe. svataMtra jAhera karI dIdho hate. eTale magadha ane ane jyAre teno upayoga kaliMganI hada judA judA svAmInI sattAmAM gaNAtI khAravele paNa karyo che tyAre te naMdasaMvata, keTalAya thaI hatI. A samaye paDela duSkALa kevo kapare ane kALa pravartato rahyo hovo joIe. AvI kalpabhayaMkara nIpajyA hatA, te jANavAnuM kAMI sAdhana nAnA AdhAre temaja anya sthAne maLela prAsaMgika hAla to ApaNI pAse nathI ja, hakIkata uparathI eka lekhake jaNAvyuM che ke je bIjo prasaMga banyo hato te anAvRSTine " mi. AlabarUnIne je samAcAra maLyA hatA te (33) A hakIkatathI samajAya che ke prAcIna samaye paNa dukALanA samaye pANInI nahera khedAvavAnuM kArya ati Avazyaka gaNAtuM hatuM, tema te banAvavAnI AvaData paNa hatIja, (34) athavA ema paNa dhArI zakAya ke anAvRdinI asara tyAM sudhI ja hatI. paNa tema dhAravuM azakaya che. (35) kAraNake teNe magadhapati upara pitAnA vijetA hAthane paricaya karI batAvyA hatA. ( 36 ) jaina graMthomAM jaNAvyuM che ke zrI mahAvIranI gAdIe, zrI jaMbu nAmanA AcArya thayA hatA. temanuM maraNa ma. saM. 64 mAM thayA bAda, keTalIye vastune viccheda thayo che. eTale samajAya che ke, te bAdaja A duSkALane prasaMga banyA he joIe. khAravelanI hAthIguphA uparanuM vivecana sarakhA. (37) jue bha, bA. 9. bhA. mAM rahiNInuM vRttAMta. ( 38 ) ja, e. bI. vI. sa. pu. 13, 5.

Page #398
kudaratI AphatA bhAratavarSa ] "" pramANe i. sa. pU. 458 mAM kanAja ane mathurA zaheramAM naMdasaMvata vaparAtA hatA. jo ke mi. AlabanIe te eTalu ja jaNAvela che 68 naMdarAjAnA samaya bAda Azare traNaso varSe kAika hiMdu rAjAe kAMIka banAvyAnuM hAthIgu kAnA zilAlekhamAM kAtarAvAyu che. AnA upara te lekhaka DaoN. majumadAranA abhiprAya TAMkIne samarthana kare che ke je havana thai gayA che te ja A nadivana samajavA.40 ( harSa saMvata te keTalAka zilAlekhamAM ceAkhkhA zabde lakhAyala che. eTale pachI hAthIgu kAmAM lakhela ane pote anumAnathI bAMdhela A harSa saMvataH te bannene ekaja naMda saMvata tarIke lakhavavAnA Azaya te lekhaka dharAvatA haze ema A uparathI samajAya che ) paNa AgaLa jatAM te lekhaka mahAzaya anya vidvAnAnA mata jaNAvatA kahe che 341 " hAthIgu MkAnA zilAle khamAM paMkita 6 ane 11 mAM je samayasucaka akSarA lakhAyalA che, te kAi saMvatanI kALagaNanA karyAM vinA te kAMi vAparavAmAM AvyA naja hAya' vaLI anya vidvAnanA mata TAMkI jaNAve che ku42 " vikrama saMvatamAM 400 umeravAthI naMda savata AvatA hatA. A gaNatrI AlabanIe ApelI 240-245. J. O- B. R. S. Vol. XIII, P. 240-245:--The Nanda era was in use at Kanoj and Mattura in B, C, 458: as Alburini says, on the strength of his informants. ( 3 ) teja pustaka. pR. 45. Ibid P. 45; Alburini says:-A reference is made in the Hathigumpha inscription of something having been made by a Hindu king 300 years, since the time of Nanda Kings, ( 40 ) kauMsamAM lakhela vAca mArUM anumAna che. ( 4 ) teja pustaka pR. 237, DaoN. sTenakAnAu 1 che. A savatanA upayAga hAthIguphAnA lekhamAM karela che tathA caulukayavaMzI vikramAditya ThThAe te saMvatanA vaparAza kADhI nAMkhyA che. " A pramANe uparanA sarve avataraNAnuM ekIkaraNu jo karIzuM, tA lekhaka mahAzaya ema manAva vAne mathI rahyA jaNAya che ke ( 1 ) hAthIgu aa nA lekhamAM je AMka vaparAya che te naMda saMvata uphe harSa saMvatanA hatA (2 ) jo te saMvatanA AMka kADhavA hAya tA, vikrama saMvatamAM Azare cArasAnI sa MkhyA umeravI joie (3) AvA saMvata i. sa. pU. 458 mAM paNa kaneAja ane mathurA zaheramAM vaparAtA hatA. (4) vaLI caulukayavaMzI vikramAditya DrAe A savatanA vaparAza adha karI nAMkhyA che. A badhAM anumAna mi. AlakhaphanIe je kAMi samAcAra (kavati tarIke je sAMbhaLyuM hatuM tenA AdhAreja ) meLavyA hatA, tenA uparathIja ghaDI kADhavAM che. paNa prazna e thAya che ke je samAcAra mi. AlabaranIne maLyA hatA tenA AdhAra kevA pramANabhUta ke saMgIna hatA te mATe tA eka akSaravaTIka paNa kAividvAna uccAratAja nathI. te te mAtra samAcArarUpe hatA eTalu ja lakhe che, hajI ka paka cAlI AvatI te daMtakathA ( e. e. i. pR. 24-26). DaoN. Ara. sI. majamudAra ja, e. bI. rI. sA. pu. 9. pR. 147 " Long periods mentioned in lines 6 & 11 of Hathigumpha inscriptions, could not have been reckoned without an era." ( 42 ) jai,sA, saroAdhaka pu. 3: pR, 872. According to Alburini's theory, the figure of the Nanda Era was got by an addition of 400 to that of Vikram era: the Nand era has been used in the Hathigumpha inscription & it was abolished by Vikramaditya VI of the Chaulukya dynasty.

Page #399
kara nakra sata jo hAta tA paNa, te kahevAtA samAcAra karatAM vizeSa vajanadAra gaNAta. kahevAnI matalaba e che ke taddana binapAyAdAra hakIkata upara A sarve anumAnA racAyAM che. chatAM dalIlanI khAtara mAnI lye ke te hakIkata tathA anumAna satyaja che. te| pachI eTaleja tAtpa kADhI zakAya, ke rAjA naMda mahA pratApI purUSa hAvA joie ane tethI tenA saMvata lagabhaga eka hajAra47 varSa sudhI pracalita rahyo che. paNa jyAre ApaNe AgaLa jatAM A naMda zanIja hakIkata lakhatAM, temaja zrI khAravelanA varNana lakhatAM, sAbita karIzuM, ke te saMvatane rAjA naMdanA jIvana sAthe saMbaMdha hAvA chatAM, ane te tenI sAthe potAnuM nAma joDavAne sarvathA sama hAvA chatAM, paNa teNe tema karyuM nathI. paNa pote je dharma pALatA hatA te dharmanA preraka ane upadezaka evA mahApurUSanAja44 saMvata teNe calAvye che, tyAre te te rAjAnA zuravIrapaNA uparAMta tenI mAnasika udAratA, hRdayanI vizALatA, svabhAvanI namratA tathA nirabhimAnapaNAnIja prazaMsA ApaNe mukatakaOM karavI rahe che. tathA te vakhatanA rAjAe peAtAnI kIrti vadhAravA karatAM, pAtAnA dharmane vadhAre mahattva ApatA ema samajavuM rahe che. tenu maraNu ma. sa* 72=i. sa. pU. 455 mAM thatAM tenI pachI tene yuvarAja mahApadma urphe naMda bIjo magadhanI gAdIe beThA hatA. (2)mahApadma : naLmIjo athavA kALAzA 45 te rAjA nadivadhanane yuvarAja hAI tenA prAcIna maraNa bAda turata gAdIpati thayeA hato.46 eTale A vaMzane te khIje purUSa hato. tethI tenu nAma prati tenAM nAmA hAsamAM nabIjA tarIke prasiddha thayuM che. uparAMta naMdavaMzI rAjAemAM e nAma jANItAM che. mahApadma ane mahAnaMda. A e rAjAone eka pachI eka geAThavavAmAM matAMtara ubhAM rahe che. kAI mahApadmane prathama gaNe che te kAi mahA naMdane prathama gaNe che. tyAre kAika te te banne nAma ekaja vyakitanAM che ema paNa mAnatA lAge che. jyAre mArU mAnavu' ema che ke, banne purUSA tA judA judAja che. ane temAM paNa mahApadma pahele che ane mahAnaMda pachI thayA che. vicAratAM ema thAya che ke, ekanu* rAjya 28 varSa che. jyAre bIjAnuM 43 varSa che. tema ekanA rAjye kAMi mahattvatApUrNa banAva anyA nathI, athavA anyA che te bahu jUja, jyAre khIjAnu rAjya te tevA anAvathI bharapUra che. matalaba ke, samayanI dRSTithI ane je banAvA banyA che tenI apekSAthI, A khemAMthI mahAnaMdanA ( nAmanA atha pramANe ) nAmane jo koI lAyaka hAya, teA te prathamanA mahApadma nahIM, paNa khIjo purUSa mahAnaMda poteja che. jethI karIne meM mahApadmane prathama gaNAvyA che.47 ane mahAnaMdane pAchaLa mUkayA che. A uparAMta tema karavAne bIjA paNa e kAraNeA che. eka eka purANAmAM naMda khIjAne (eTale ke divardhananA putrane) kAlAzAka48 tarIke varNavyA che. ane ApaNe jANIe chIe ( 43 ) eka hajAra eTalA mATe kahevA paDayA che ke I. sa. pU. 400 varSathI mAMDIne caulukayavazI chaThThA vikramAditya sudhI ( Ane amala `i. sa. nI chaThThI sadImAM gaNAya che ) nu` aMtara teTalu che. ( 44 ) AgaLa upara nada trIjanAthI ATha sudhInAM nAme kema jaDI AvyAM hatAM tenA lakhANa sAthe sarakhAve, (45 ) naMda khIjAnuM nAma kALAroAka hAi na zake te bAbatanI khAtrI, dalIlA tathA tenA uparathI nIkaLatA niSka mATe, nue pR. 338-34ra sudhInuM lakhANa, (46 ) mahAva'za 4 (1) i. e. 1914, pR. 168 ( 47 ).ke. hI, I, pR. 312 upara lakhelu* purANa graMthAnuM lIsTa juo. ( 48 ) e nIcenu' TIpaNu. para.

Page #400
bhAratavarSa ] vize khulAso 333 ke purANanA sarve graMtha vaidIka matane-brAhmaNadharmane oLakha mATe ApaNe paNa mahApadyane azaka pahepaDagho pADanAra che. eTale brAhmaNonA mate naMda le kahIzuM ane bauddhadhamAM azokane azoka bIjAne kAlAzoka kahevAyo gaNAya. A upanAma zA bIje kahIzuM. mATe tene devAmAM AvyuM che te ApaNe bIjA pAri. tene janma Azare I. sa. pU. 498 mA grAphamAM jovAnuM che. paNa kahevAnI matalaba e che thayo hovAnuM pu. 328 upara jaNAvI gayA chIe. ke, brAhmaNa naMda bIjAne kAlAzaka tarIke oLakhe ane I. sa. pU. 456 mAM che. jyAre bIjuM kAraNa e ke, teja purANo pAchA tene rAjyakALa gAdIe beTho che eTale te kaliyuga saMvata-yudhiSThira saMvata-nI gaNanA karatAM tathA AyuSya samaye tenI umara 42 varSanI rAjA mahApadyanuM nAma joDe che.49 ane jyAre thaI gaNAya. vaLI tenuM saMvatanI gaNanA karavAmAM te purUSanuM nAma levAya che, rAjya 28 varSa cAlyuM che. eTale tenuM maraNa tyAre te purUSa temanI dRSTie kAMI jevo te to I. sa. pU. 4ra7 mAM 42+28 Azare 70 varSa naja gaNAya. eTale kahevAno bhAvArtha ema che, ke nI umare thayuM kahI zakAya. mahApadya ane kAlAzAka50 te bane nAme purANa I. sa. pU. 427 nI sAlane je mahAvIra kAronI dRSTie eka ja vyakitanAM hovAM saMbhave che. saMvatamAM lakhIe te ma. saM. 100 Avaze. eane tethI meM paNa teja mArga grahaNa karyo che. Tale ke rAjA mahApa urphe naMda bIjAnA rAjyano vaLI bauddhagraMthamAM temanA dharmanA eka mahA aMta ma. saM. 100 mAM Avyo kahevAya. A pratApI rAjAnuM nAma paNa azaka tarIke sukha- senI AMka saMkhyA sAthe naMdavaMzane 100 varSa siddha che. paNa te rAjA azoka te haju have thavAne cAlyuM hovAnuM ( for 100 years, athavA che. eTale A mahApA to te azakanI pUrve upto 100th year; A baMne aMgrejI zabdone thayo gaNAya. jethI te bauddhadhamAM rAjA azokane artha gujarAtI bhASAmAM karIe to sAmAnya rIte azoka bIjepara ane A temanA dharmanA rAjA 100 varSa sudhI emaja lakhI zakAya.) gaNI lIdhuM azakane azoka pahele, evAM upanAmathI purA- che. tene keTale saMbaMdha hoI zake ane hoya te NomAM saMbodhyAnuM jaNAya che. ane keTalAka arvA- kema guMcavADo thavA pAme, te hakIkata saMkSicIna ItihAsamAM A prathAnuM anusaraNa karAyeluM tamAM pR. 323 upara ApaNe kyAranI jaNAvI najare paNa paDe che. eTale tadanusAra vAMcakavarganI cUkayA chIe. (49) I. ke. nA pustakamAM "kaliyuga saMvata'ne lekha juo. (50) kALAzakanAM birUda upara vizeSa ajavALuM pADatuM vivecana AgaLanA pAne juduja lakhyuM che te juo (51 ) hiMdI ItihAsamAM ekaMdare keTalA azoka thayA che ane te kaNa kaNa kahevAya che tene lagatuM eka pariziSTa bIja pustakane aMte lakhavAnuM che tyAM juo. (52) bhaviSyamAM kei amuka nAmadhArI rAja thavAne che ema gaNIne bhaviSyanA rAjanI apekSAe pUrvanA rAjane upanAma apAya te koikALe banavA yogya nathI. mATe purANakAroe je "kALAzaka" no zabda vAparyo hoya te A rAjamATe heIja na zake ema mArUM mAnavuM che. (sarakhA nIcenI TI. naM. 63 nuM lakhANuM) tathA "eka bIjI saMbhAvanAvALa nIce pArigrApha.

Page #401
334 naMda JIjAnuM kuTTuMba tenI rANIomAM kSatriyANIo temaja zUdrANIe hAvAnu jaNAyaluM che. te banne vargamAMthI tenuM yuddha ba keTalI saMkhyA sAthe tenAM pANIgrahaNa thayela hatAM te cokkasapaNe kahI zakAtu nathIja. paNa aneka patni karavAnA te jamAnAmAM tene dhaNI rANIo hovI joie ema te kahI zakAya cheja. tevI aneka rANImAMnI je kSatriyANI rANInA peTe tene cha sAta putrA thayA noMdhAyela che, te rANI pAMcAla dezanI kanyA hatI ema jaNAya che. ( juA AThamAM naMdanI hakIkate AgaLa upara ) tema zUdrANInI sa MkhyA paNa kamamAMkama e hAvAnuM itihAsa uparathI jaNAya che. ( jIe AgaLa tu TI. 74 ) putrAnI saMkhyA lagabhaga daza jeTalI jANavAmAM AvI che. temAMnA cha kSatriyANInA jAyA hatA jyAre traNa zUdrANInA peTe janmela hatA. kSatriyANI putrA sarve magadhapati banyA che, paNa zUdrANI putrAmAM ekaja magadhapati banyA che, jyAre bIjA e, magadha jevA jabarajasta rAjyanA dhaNI thavA pAmyA che. matalaba ke, tenA sarve putrA rAjya meLavavAne bhAgyazALI thayA te cheja. phera eTalo ke, magadhapati je thayA che te kAMika hakkanA baLathI, jyAre khIjA e, je rAjapati thayA che te potAnA kAMDAnA baLathI thayA che. (je ApaNe temanA jIvana vRttAMte jANIzu.) ( 53 ) kro. i. pR. 7 jI. dIpavaza 4: 44-5, 25: jIeH--elDanama'nu' raceluM vinayapITTaka ( prastAvanA pR. 29 ) jIe. si'hAlIjha mata pramANe A samaya, arokanA rAjyAbhiSeka pUrve 118 varSanA batAvAyA che, azokanA rAjyAbhiSeka I. sa. pU. 3ra6 mAM thayA che (jIe tenA rAjya) eTale te hisAbe 326+118=I, sa. pU. 444 [ prAcIna rAjakIya dRSTie tenA AvaDA moTA kALanA rAjya amalamAM kAMi mahattvapUrNa banAva (vizeSa mATe A khaMDanA chelle paricchedajI ) banavA pAmyA hoya tema noMdhAyuM mAlUma paDatu nathI. paNa anya apekSAe avalAkatAM, e mADhA banAva banyA che. eka dhArmika dRSTie ane bIjo sAmA jIka daSTie upayogI che. zajyakALanA e mukhya manAvA prathama dhArmika dRSTinA laizuM. tenA rAjyanA AraMbha thayAne barAbara 10 varSa ane 15 divasa pasAra thayApa3, tyAre eTale ke rAjyAbhiSeka khAda agIyAramA varSe, tenI hakumatanA vaizALI prAMtamAM athavA jene videhadeza kahevAmAM Ave che tyAMnA mukhya nagara vaizALImAM khIjuM nAma mithilAnagarImAM- bauddhadharmanI mahApariSadanu dvitIya adhivezana bharAyuM hatuM. te samaye bauddha graMthAnusAra yudevanA nirvANu ne se| varSa thayAM hatAM.54 ApaNe tenA rAjyAbhiSeka i. sa. pU. 455 mAM gaNAvyA che ane temAMthI 10 varSa 15 divasa=11 varSa jo bAda karIzuM teA i. sa. pU. 455-11 i. sa. pU. 444 mAM A mahApariSa athavA jene bauddha kausIla kahevAmAM Ave che tenI beThaka bharANI kahI zakAya. A gaNatrIthI, temaja yudevanA nirvANa bAda seA varSanI gaNatrIpadma thI, temaja siMhAlIjha sAhityanA AdhAre mahArAjA azAkanA rAjyAbhiSekanI pUrve 118 varSanI mAM A beThaka bharAI hatI ema kahevAne atha thAya che, ( 54 ) buddhanuM nirvANa I. sa. pU. 543-4 mAM kahevAya che ane parinirvANa i. sa. pU. para0 mAM gaNAya che. ahIM nirvANu gaNAvyuM che eTale 544 nI sAla levI rahe che, ane temAMthI 100 vaSaeN mAda karatAM A, sa. pU. 444 nI sAla Ave che. ( 15 ) uparanuM TI, 54 jIe,

Page #402
bhAratavarSa ] - tathA be mukhya banAve 35 gaNatrIthI; ema game te gaNatrIthI letAM, sarvenI paNa nathI kemake, eka rAjA tarIke paNa tenI saMkhyAne AMka upara pramANe i. sa. pU. 444 pharaja che ke, potAnI prajAnA sarve dharmo pratye AvIne ubhe rahe che. eTale sarvathA nizcayapUrvaka ekaja bhAvathI jovuM joIe. tema bIjI rIte, kahI zakIzuM ke ApaNe A rAjaamalanA banA- tene jaina dharma paNa tene emaja pharamAve che ke, ne je samaya arpe che te sarve taddana sAcAja sarva dharma pratye sahiSNutA dAkhavavI ane keAInuM che. A sIlanA sabaMdhamAM eka bIjo muddo atre mana duHkhavavuM nahIM. matalaba ke jainadharma ahiMsA vicArI levA yogya che. bauddha sAhityamAM ema rUpaja gaNAte Avyo che. eTale nizakti paNe noMdhAyuM che ke, A beThaka mahArAjA mahApadmanA sAbita thaI zake che, ke buddha kausIlanuM dvitIya adhipramukhapaNuM nIce maLI hatI. paNa A kathana vezana samrATa mahApadmanI saMpUrNa sahAnubhUtithI ardhasatya jevuM dekhAya che, kemake bauddhagraMthamAM bharavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane pramukhasthAne te bauhApAchuM ema paNa lakhAyeluM che ke, A adhivezananuM cAryaja birAjamAna thayA hatA. pramukhasthAna te te samayanA eka prakhara vidvAna have sAmAjIka daSTivALo banAva varNavIzuM. bauddhAcAryathI zobhAyukta banavA pAmyuM hatuM. temAM lagna saMsthA vizenI hakIkatano ullekha thavAno eTale haju ema kahevuM yogya thaI paDaze ke, A che. tethI lagna saMbaMdhI te samaye pracalita evA adhivezana mahApAnA Azraya nIce-tenI kapA- keTalAka muddAnuM vivecana prathama karavAnuM Avazyaka daSTithI, tenI chatra chAyAmAM, athavA tenA rAjyanI dIse che. lagna che te sAmAjIka kriyA, paNa tenI hakumatamAM maLavA pAmyuM hatuM, paNa temanA pramukhapade vidhio dharmanA anuSThAna AdhAre thatI hovAthI, nahIM; kemake tenA sthAna para te cokhkho nideza temAM dhArmika to sAthe saMbaMdha thoDeghaNe aMze thayela che ke, tenuM sthAna vaizALInagara hatuM ane saMyukta thayela najare paDe che. te samaye mukhya nahIM ke pATalIputra. je rAjA mahApaja tenA pramukha dharmo te traNaja hatA. jaina, bauddha ane vaidika. sthAne hota te, sabhAnuM sthAna vaizALIne badale temAMya jena58 ane bauddha dharmane jAti ke varNa magadha dezanuM rAjanagara pATalIputra vadhAre baMdhabestu paratve kAMI lAgatuMvaLagatuM ja nathI. jethI temAM lagna lekhAta. vaLI rAjA mahApaddha temaja teno Akho nI bAbatamAM, dhArmika anukULatA ke pratibaMdha jevuM naMdavaMza jaina matAnuyAyI hatA ema nirvivAdita bahu hotuM nathI. eTale te be dharmane prazna choDIne che.57 eTale te dRSTikoNathI pramukhasthAnane prazna bAkI rahela vaidika matamAM lagna vize zuM niyamo vicArAya te paNa turata jaNAI Ave che ke, mahA hatA ke hoya, teja ApaNe jovuM rahe che.. pA tene pramukha hoI zake nahIM, paNa tenI sahAnu lagnamAM purUSa ane strI ema be pakSa che. bhUti ja hoI zake. ane tema banavuM kAMI ayogya purUSa te bIja rUpe che ane strI te kSetrarUpe che. G\0 (56 ) uparanA TI, naM. 53 ne aMta bhAga jue. ( 5 ) naMdavaMzI sikkAo paNa A vAtanI sAkSI pUre che ( juo sikkA prakaraNe temaja upara pR. 329 uparanuM vivecana.) (58 ) rAja mahApadma jaina matAnuyAyI hevAthI tene AvAM lagna (zadra rANI paraNavAnA kArya mATe) niMdavAmAM Avyo hoya te mAnI zakAtuM nathI. juo AgaLa upara "eka navI saMbhAvanA vALA pArigrApha nI hakIkata.

Page #403
376 te vakhate [ prAcIna ane purUSanI pradhAnatA sarvadA gaNAtI AvI che. jethI karIne, bIjanI uttamatA jaLavAI rahe te niyameja lagna goThavavAnuM hamezAM ucita dharAya che. A uttamatA sAcavavA mATe, kAMte bIja ane kSetra ane samAna kakSAnA hovA joIe; athavA to bIja karatAM kSetra caDhatA prakAranuM hovuM joIe. temAM je kSetra ane bIja bane samAna kakSAnA hoya te temano vikAsa naisargika rIte thayAM kare che paNa kSetra caDhIAtuM hoya, te vikAsa bhale naisargika rIte na thAya, paNa bIjanI hAnI te naja thAya. haju kAMI paNa pheraphAra thavAno saMbhava hoya, te te bIjanI keTaleka aMze vRddhi thavAnuMja mAnI zakAya. paNa jo bIja sArUM hoya ane kSetra utaratuM hoya, te temAM bIjano vidhvaMsa athavA keTaleka aMze kSati thavAno saMbhava che. khetIvADInA kAmamAM paNa A niyameja kAma levAya che. ane te siddhAMta hiMduzAstrane paNa mAnya che. eTale A niyamAnusAra pitAnAja varganI athavA ( jarUra paDatAM ) to uMca varganI kanyA sAthe ja lagna karavuM joIe te vAstavika TharAvAya. paNa bIjA siddhAMta pramANe te prakAranA lagnane hiMduzAstroe pratiloma59 gaNIne anicchanIya athavA te kavacita apavAdarUpeja le khAvyuM che. jyAre, pitAthI utaratA vaNanI kanyA sAthe vivAha je baMdhAya tene 10anuloma lagnanuM nAma ApI tene rAjamArga tarIke gaNAvyo che. A pramANe eka siddhAMtAnusAra, jene rAjamArga kahyo tene pAcho bIjA siddhAMtathI apavAda mArga TharAvI dIdho. banemAM bIjane ( seed=purUSane) pradhAnapaNe ane kSetrane (soil=strIne) gauNapaNe mAnyA che. paNa anulama paddhatimAM, bIjane eka taraphathI pradhAnatA ApI ane, tenA upara utaratA prakAranA kSetranI asara thavAnIja nathI ema mAnI laIne, sAthesAthe uttamatA paNa ApI dIdhI. jyAre pratilema paddhatimAM, bIjane pradhAnatA ApIja che, paNa uttamatA na ApatA, utaratA prakAranA kSetrathI saMrakSaNa maLavuM joIe tevI IcchA vyakta karI che. A banane siddhAMta prasaMganusAra hiMdudharma svIkAre te cheja. paNa bemAMthI kayo rAjamArga ane ko apavAda mArga kahevAya. te te te viSayanA jJAtA hoya te samajAvI zake. meM to je pramANe mane samajAyuM che te pramANe banne pakSa raju karyA che. ApaNe rAjA zreNikanA samaye kahI gayA chIe ke, teNe badhI zreNio prathamavAra ja ubhI karI hatI. te pUrve, dhaMdhAvAra zreNio na hovAthI bahu (59-60 ) anuloma=patAthI utaratA varganI kanyA sAthe vivAha. pratiloma=patAthI caDhatA vagaranI kanyA sAthe vivAha, anulema: anu=pAchaLanuM, pAchaLa AvatuM. ane loma vALa,(prakIrAMtare vaga) potAthI pAchalA varNanuM. utaratA varNanuM hoya te ane tethI ulaTuM prati eTale caDatA varNanuM hoya te pratiloma. daSTAMta: brAhmaNa hoya ane te kSatriya ke vaizya kanyA sAthe joDAya; athavA kSatriya hoya ane te vaizya kanyA sAthe joDAya te anulama lagna. A pramANe be vagane te jarUra paDatAM anuloma lagna karavAnI chUTa thaI. jyAre vaizyane anulema tarIke te zadvaja varganI kanyA rahI. ane tene daravAje te prathamathI ja baMdha karI dIdho hato. evuM TharA vIne ke zaka te te sarvane tyAjya che. eTale vaizyane thata anyAya dUra karavA mATe ema pejanA karI ke, cAra varNane badale beja varga pADathI, pahelA vargamAM brAhmaNa, kSatriya ane vaizyane rAkhyA ane bIjamAM eklA zakane ja samAveza karyo. ane pachI uparanA anulemanI paddhatie brAhmaNa ane kSatriyane chUTa to hatI ja, paNa vaizyane jarUra paDatAM adra kanyA levAne apavAda mAga tarIke chUTa ApI.) prAcIna purUSamAM thaI gayelA pratilema lagnanA dRSTAMta:-reNukA ane jamadagnine vivAha anuloma hataH zukrAcArya putrI devayAnI yayAtI rAjane paraNI te pratima vivAha hate.

Page #404
bhAratavarSa ] lagnanAM dhoraNe 337. vADA baMdhAyAM nahotA. eTale manuSya mAtra arasaparasamAM kanyA laI daI zakato hato. paNa zreNika ne vakhatathI varNabheda=eTale dhaMdhAnI zreNione lIdhe paDate bheda-ubho karavAmAM Avyo hato, ane te paNa kevaLa lagna pUrataja: bAkI jene hAla ApaNe jJAtio kahIe chIe tevuM nahotuM ja. eTale khANI-pINIne aMge te sarva ekAkAraja hatuM. A sarva hakIkata paNe khuda rAjA zreNikanA pitAnAja gRhadaSTAMtathI jANI cUkyA chIe. kemake teNe potAnI kuMvarIo kSatriya sivAyanA aneka varNamAM ApI hatI. eTale ke tyAM sudhI pratiloma lagna paNa thatAM hatAM. paNa jamAne jema AgaLa vadhato gayo, ane vaidika saMpradAyanA matanuM jora vadhavA mAMDayuM (are kaheke te matanuM jora to bahu vadhyuM nahotuM dekhAtuM, paNa temanA sahacArathI keTalAka vidhividhAna, janasamuhanA sAmAjIka vyavahAramAM pesavA mAMDatA hatA, ane amAtyo paNa vaidika matanA Avye jatA hatA) eTale zreNinI prathA vizeSa majabUta thatI cAlI hatI, ane anuloma pratima lagnanAM sArAsArapaNa bAbata, vizeSa cIvaTathI prajA nihALavA lAgI hatI. rAjA mahApAne A bAbata chITa hatI, eTale teNe dAkhalo besADavA tathA vaidika mAnyatAo je khoTI rIte ghara karavA mAMDI hatI tene teDavA, poteja zakinyA ( 6 ) joke zreNike pote paNa kSatriyANI sivAya nI rANIe karI che. te samaye loka vicAra zuM thaye haze te mAluma paDayuM nathI. paNa anumAna karUM chuM ke, kALadevanI asara I. sa. pU. 523 pachIja ( juo prathama khaMDa prathama pariccheda) prabaLapaNe thavAnI jaNAcalI che, eTale te pUrve anulama, pratima lagna ke bIjanI vRddhi ke kSati, je prazna ja vicAro rahe te nahIM hoya. ane rAja zreNikanA sarva lagnaprasaMge te samaya pUrvenAM che. (62 ) ke. ha. I. mAM pro, alakApeTIara jaNAve che ke-purANamAM jaNAvela che ke zizunAgavaMza ane nAgavaMzavacce rAjakIya dRSTie kAMIja taphAvata nathIH paNa prathamanA ane pAchalanA naMda rAjAo vacce sAmAjIka ane dhArmika bAbatamAM mATe aMtara paDI gaye hatuM eTaluM svIkAre che; A taphAvata e hate ke, jJAtibaMdhanane chaDecoka bhaMga karavAmAM AvyA hatA. tathA pariNAme zarANIne peTe janmela evA mahApadmane gAdIe besAravAmAM AvyuM hatuM. Prof. J. L. Carpentier says "That the Puranas know no break of political continuity between the Shishunagas and the Nandas, but they recognize a great social and religious gulf has been fixed between the earlier and the later Nandas by the flagrant violation of caste law, which placed Mahapadma ( it ought to be rather Mahananda ) the son of a Sudra woman on the throne " vaLI bu. I. pR. 60 jue, temAM lakhela che ke -jo ke AMtarabatiya lane vAraMvAra thatAM hatAM te nisaMdeha che. tema vaLI eka bAju kulAbhimAnI evI kSatriya jAti ane bIjI bAju adhama gaNAtA cAMDALa vaccenuM moTuM kalpita aMtara paNa kadamekadama kamI thatuM jatuM hatuM ja, ane bhinna bhinna prathA vaccenA simAbaMdhane paNa hamezAM adazya thatAM jatAM hatAM, chatAM vinatiya lagna karavAmAM, haju aneka aMtarAye ubhAMja hatAM, Bud. Ind. P. 60:-Though the fact of frequent intermarriage is undoubted, though the great chasin between the proudest kshatriya on the one hand, and the lowest chandal on the other, was bridged over by a number of imperceptible stages and the boundaries between the stages were constantly being over. 43

Page #405
-- --- -- - - 338 kALApAka nAma [ prAcIna sAthe lagna karyuM. AthI karIne vaidika matavALAo, ke jemAM mukhyapaNe brAhmaNoja hatA, temaNe mahArAjAnAM AvAM zAstravirUddha13 (temanA dharmazAstra virUddhaH nahIM ke rAjA pote je mata pALato te dharmanA zAstra virUddha) karela kRtya mATe, aneka avahelanAkAraka zabdo bolavA mAMDyA. ane pachI jyAre pustaka lakhAine pragaTa thavA mAMDyAM tyAre te khullI rIte, matsya, vAyu Adi vaidika matanA purANomAM, temanA kartAoe AvA zabdo vAparI temane roSa jAhera karI dIdho. te vakhate 4 bauddha dharmopakAraka mahAna samrATa azokanuM nAma, bauddha graMthanA pAne kyAranuMye caDI gayuM hatuM. vaLI tenAM kAryo, dharmanI ujavaLatArUpa hatA. jyAre A mahArAjA tenA jevo zaktizALI hovA chatAM tenAM kAryo nokhI bhAta pADanArAM hatAM. ema dvividhA pitAne mata darzAvavA, mahApadmane jAtrA ( kALA eTale niMdita, kalaMkarUpa: kALAM kAma karanAra azoka rAjA ) athavA Azo vaheto kahyo ane baddha dharmI azokane azoka no kahyo che. A pramANe varNaprathAne vaLagI rahevAnAM makakama pagalAMnAM virodhadarzaka cihno, prathama vAra noMdhavAmAM AvyAnuM najare caDe che. pR. 333 upara lakhela vivaraNamAM azoka zabda sAthe be prakAranAM vizeSaNa joDAyAM che. ekamAM guNavAcaka vizeSaNa eka bIjI lagADI kAlAka zabda saMbhAvanA batAvyo che, jyAre bIjAmAM saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNa joDI azaka pahelo zabda banAvyo che. ane vize kAMIka gerasamajUtI thatI dekhAya che. te dUra karavA prayatna karIzuM. prathama saMkhyAvAcaka zabda laIe -A zabdano prayoga bauddhagraMthamAM thayela hoya ema jaNAya che. ane temanI daSTie eka rIte teo stepped, still there were also real obstacles to unequal unions. haju sudhI ItihAsamAM eTaluM ja jaNAvAyuM che ke, zadra kanyA sAthe lagna karyuM; paNa tenI saMkhyA eka, be, ke keTalI hatI te lakhela nathI. mane ema jaNAya che ke, be zadra rANIo tene hatI. Ane lagatI carcA judA pArigrAphe che. tyAM juo. ema samajAya che ke, varNomAM arasaparasa lagna thavAmAM bAda nahoto gaNAto. A samaye te zuM, paNa te pachI paNa caMdragupta, biMdusAra, ane azoka suddhAMta paNa, vatara (kSatriya sivAyanA varNamAM) lagna karyA che. chatAM kei ThekANe prajAne reSa ATalo badhe ugra svarUpe phATI nIkaLyAnuM jaNAyuM nathI. kadAca ema paNa kAraNuM hoya ke, vaNataramAM paNa mAtra ddha sAthenAja vahevArane niMdita gaNuM hoya; athavA naMdanA samayathI A chITa zarU thaI hoya. ane pachI dhIme dhIme caMdragupta, biMdusAra ane azokanA samaya sudhImAM ghaNe aMze bhUMsAI paNa gaI hoya (vaLI juo uparamAM " kALAzoka" nA pArigrAphe TIka naM. 50 nuM lakhANuM) (63) ja. e. bI. pI. sa. pu. 3 pR. 257 paMDita jayasavAlajI ema kahe che ke -"mahApadmanA rAjya tene (parANika lagna prathAne) saithI kharAbamAM kharAba 21742 mal usul sau." Pandit Jayaswalji says " It (Puran) saw the worst days under Mahapadma (J. 0: B. R. S. vol. III. p. 257) (64) I. sa. nA cothA saikAmAM purANe prathama lakhAyAM hoya ema mAnyatA baMdhAI che; jyAre A banAva i. sa. pUrvanI pAMcamI sadIne che; jethI mahApadma ane purANonuM pragaTa thavuM, te benI vaccenuM aMtara eka hajAra varSane gaNI zakAya. ane tethIja azeka nI sarakhAmaNI karI zakyA che; nahIMte azokanI pUrve thaI gayela vyaktinI sarakhAmaNI, azoka vere kevI rIte thaI zake. sarakhA uparanI TI. naM. 52.

Page #406
bhAratavarSa ] ne lagatI hakIkato vyAjabI paNa che ema kahI zakAze. kemake, maurya kalpitaja gaNavuM rahe che. paNa jyAre ItihAsasamrATa azeka eka jagatamazahura vyakti che, tathA kArae ( game te samayanA hoya ) tenuM nAma bauddha dharmanA parama anurAgI tarIke prakhyAta ApyuM che te pachI, te kaI vyakti hevI joIe, che. tema vaLI tenA Azraya nIce, bauddha dharmanI ane te zA mATe tenuM nAma apAyuM che te vicAravuM trIjI dharmasabhA paNa maLI hatI. eTale tenuM nAma jarUrI thaI paDe che. AvuM guNavAcaka nAma, purANa bauddha saMpradAyamAM utkRSTapaNe amara thaI gayuM che. kAree temaja aMgrejI saMzodhake paNa vAparyuM che jyAre naMda bIjAnA samaye tevI ja rIte, bauddha- eTale, saMkhyAvAcaka nAma karatAM kAMIka vizeSa dharmanI bIjI sabhA maLI hatI. eTale kadAca tenI pracalita kahevAya ane tethI paNa tene khulAse gaNanA karIne, bannene teo azoka tarIke oLa- karavuM Avazyaka che. khAve, ane samayanI apekSAe naMda bIje te atyAra sudhInA lagabhaga sarva vidvAnanI prathama thayela hovAthI tene azAka pahelo ane maurya mAnyatA ema che ke, naMda bIjAe, zuka jAtinI azekane, azoka bIje kahe te vyAjabI gaNAya. kanyA sAthe lagna karela hovAthI, te samayanA paNa jyAM sudhI itihAsamAM jaNAyuM che tyAM sudhI brAhmaNoe ema dhArI lIdhela ke, A prakAranuM azokamauryanuM nAmaja prathamamAM prathama azoka pratima lagna, jJAti nAmanI saMsthAnuM uccheda tarIke bahAra paDela samajAya che. eTale kharI karanArU nIvaDaze. teTalA mATe tenA pratirodha tarIke, rIte jotAM, naMdavaMzI rAjA ke je pahelo thayo che temaNe tema karanAra pratye potAno roSa pragaTa karI tene, pAchaLathI thanArA rAjAnA nAma sAthe sara "kAlAzoka' nAma ApyuM che. paNa A dalIla samIkhAvI na zakAya; hA, tenA guNanI sAthe ke jIvana- cIna lAgI zakatI nathI. kemake (1) hamezAM evuM nA bIjA banAva sAthe sarakhAvI zakAya kharUM. dhoraNa che ke, jo keIne kAMI upanAma ApavuM hoya eTale pachI ekaja anumAna karavuM paDe che ke te, pahelAM te te pUragAmImAM teja guNa he maurya azoka thaI gayA pachI ja, baddha graMthanA joIe. have ahIM azokanI sarakhAmaNI (samalekhake, "azoka pahelo ane azoka bIjo" yanI apekSA te nirALIja vastu che. ane te evA zabdaprayoga karavA mAMDayA haze. ane naMda vize vicAra to ApaNe upara jaNAvI dIdho vaMzIne prathama azoka ane mAryavaMzIne bIjo che) karI che, te zuM azake tevA prakAranuM Acaazeka kalyo haze. bAkI naMdanuM nAma je azaka paDyuM raNa karyuM hatuM? athavA teNe zuM, naMdarAjA karatAM che te, tenA samaye keInI jANamAM paNa nahIM heya. koI uMcA prakAranuM pagaluM lagna bAbatamAM bharyuM tene kalpitaja gaNI levuM rahe che. hatuM ke, jethI naMdane "kALo' zabda lagADI zakAya have guNanI dRSTie vicArIe-A bAba- ane mairya samrATane tenAthI ulaTa prakArano mAnI tamAM paNa samayanI apekSAo upara lakhyA pramANe zakAya ? A baneno javAba virUddhamAM65 jAya naMdavaMzI rAjAne arpAyela, azekanuM upanAma, tema che. kAraNa ke azakavardhane koI jAtinI ( 15 ) te samaye te zuM, paNa te pUrve ke tata pazcAta,svabatimAMja mAtra lagna karavAM evuM dhAraNa nahotuM. prathama te jene teoe "bati" zabdathI oLakhavA mAMDI che te ati ja nahotI. te te mAtra "NuM" ja hatI ane bahubahu te AgaLa vadhIne te "vaNa" nI gaNatrImAM Ave tevI sthiti hatI (juo pU. ra75

Page #407
kALAzAka nAma [ prAcIna kanyA sAthe lagna karyAnuM jaNAyuM nathI. haju vaizya kanyA sAthe paraNyAnuM nIkaLe che. eTale dvANI te naja kahI zakAya; uparAMta eka lagna teNe yavana kanyA sAthe kareluM che, ( yavana rAjA selyukasa nIkeTaranI putrI vere) paNa tene jo purANo zadra gaNavA mAMgatA hoya te, temanI daSTie te ulaTuM zuddha karatAMye nIceno darajajo yavanane mUkAya, kemake, teo yavanene anArya prajA lekhe che, jyAre zaznanI te Arya prajA tarIke gaNanA karAI che. eTale ke, zuddha ane yavananI draSTie jo " kAlAzoka" nuM nAma devAyuM hoya te, miryasamrATane haju "kALAzaka" nuM upanAma daI zakAze, nahIM ke naMdarAjAne. A naMdanI bAbatamAM jema bAdagraMthAe ane vaidika matavALA (purANagraMthamAM) e pitAne mata darzAvyo che, tema te samayane trIjo dharma jene jaina tarIke oLakhIe chIe, tenA koI graMthamAM tene vize, eka zabdavaTIka lakhAya jaNA nathI. eTale be anumAna karI zakAya che; kAM jaina graMthakAroe, pitAno dharma pALatA evA rAjAno pakSapAta karIne te bAbata mauna sevI lIdhuM hoya, athavA te AvI jAtanAM lagnamAM temane koI prakAranuM anucitapaNuM dekhAyuM nahIM hoya. bIjuM kAraNa vAstavika dekhAya che. kemake je prathamanuM kAraNa hota te, rAjA zreNike te prakAranAM karelAM kAryane, te jaina dharmane parama upakArI hovA chatAM, jema temaNe noMdhapothInAM pAne caDAvyAM che, tema naMdanuM tevA prakAranuM kaI upanAma lakhyA vinA raheta nahIM. A pramANe vastusthitine sarva taraphathI tenI jotAM ema sAra nIkaLe che ke, kALAzakanA upanAma sAthe lagnanA prakaraNane saMbaMdha nathI dekhAte. have guNavAcaka tarIke te zabdanI tapAsa laIe. pUrANakAroe vaLI ema jaNAvyuM che ke, teNe kSAtranI 66 kala karI nAMkhI hatI. ane tenA samayathI yudhiSThira saMvata baMdha paDI kali saMvatsaranI sthApta thaI che. ( athavA te koI prakAre tenA A kRtya sAthe tene saMbaMdha cheja) have je itihAsa tapAsIe chIe, te AvI kalA te A bIjA naMde karI nathI paNa navamAM na karI che. eTale te hisAbe, A kAlAzakanuM birUda, navamA naMdane arpaNa thavuM joIe. vaLI kalane lIdhe, birUda apAya te haju vAstavika paNa dekhAya. kemake, ati prAcIna samaye, mahAtapasvI evA jamadagni RSinA putra parazurAme, ekadA pitA pAsethI vacana meLavI, pitAnA kuhADA vaDe traNa vakhata AkhI tathA tene lagatI TIkA naM. 46, 48) chatAM mAne che, temaNe je arthamAM A ati zabdano upayoga karyo che te prakAranuM dhoraNa te samaye hatuM, te jaNAvavAnuM ke, temanA pUrve rAjA zreNike kSatriya sivAyanI anya jAtimAMthI kanyA lIdhI paNa che tema dIdhI paNa che. rAja khAravela ane caMdraguptanAM nAma paNa daI zakAya tema che. tema je zaDhANIne laIne A naMda bIjane teo uNapa A5vA nIkaLyA che, tenI ja bIjI zadranatinI rANInA peTe janmela putrone, kSatriyANIo devAmAM AvI che, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa temane peTe janmelI kanyAe, kSatrie pitA- nAmAM lIdhI che. te pachI uMca nIcanuM raNa kakyAM rahyuM? pUrvanI ane samasamayanI vAta A pramANe thaI. have pazcAtasamayanI vAta karIe-Ana priyadazine (azokanI pAchaLa AvanAre) aMdravaMzanI kanyA lIdhI che (A aMdravaMzane purANakAre e halakuM kuLa paNa gaNAvyuM che) bIjAM paNa aneka daSTAMte devAya tema che. TUMkamAM kahevAnuM ke, A pramANe lagnanI bAbatamAM raju karAcalI dalIla pramANika dIsatI nathI. vaLI juo uparanI TIkA naM. 60, (66 ) jue sara kaniMgahAma kRta dhI buka eNna eAnTa IrAga ane pAITara racIta, dhI DAinesTIka lIsTasa ina kalIejI" nAmanAM pustaka.

Page #408
bhAratavarSa ] ne lagatI hakIkata 341 pRthvIne nakSatriya banAvI kALo kera vartAvyo hate. A parazurAma janmathI brAhmaNa hovAne lIdhe, purANakAranAM pAne tenuM nAma paNa noMdhAyuM che. eTale, ahIM paNa tevAM ja kALAM kRtya karanAranuM nAma, purANa nI noMdhamAM caDAvAyuM hoya ema saMbhavita lAge che. ( jaina graMtha navamAM naMda mATe kema mUMgA rahI gayA che, te prazna khaDo thAya cheja. mArA vAMcavAmAM kAMI AvyuM nathI. bIjAoe vAMcyuM hoya to kRpA karI jaNAvavuM. tyAMsudhI jaina lekhake navamAM naMdanI bAbatamAM pakSapAta karyo hovAnuM mAnavuM ja rahe che.) have je katyane lIdhe, birUda devAyAnuM TharatuM hoya to, maurya azake paNa tevI niMgha ( alabata kSatriya ke anya varNane bheda rAkhyA sivAyanI mAnavahiMsA-vaLI vizeSa cheguM caDe tevI hiMsA karI che. kemake teNe te strAvargane paNa bhoga banAvI hatI) kala karI che ane te kRtinI apekSAe te banene "kALAzaka " ja kahevA paDaze. keIne dharmazAka na kahI zakAya. uparanA bane kAraNonI tulanA karatAM, lagnanuM kAraNa nimaeNLa dekhAya che. jyAre kRtinuM kAraNa Ucita samajAya che. te pachI tulanAtmaka vizeSaNadharmazAka ane kALAzaka-kema ane konA mATe vaparAyA gaNI zakAya ? naMda bIjAnA cAritramAM kala jevuM siMgha ke ghaNIta koI kArya noMdhAyuM nathI. jyAre navamA naMda vize tema kahI zakAya che. eTale A be naMdamAMthI ekabIjAnI apekSAe, naMda bIjAne dharmA zAka kahevAya (ddha sabhAnA aMge upara je dalIla A bAbatamAM karI che te saMkhyAnI daSTie karI che. chatAM have guNanI daSTithI paNa te upanAmane lAyaka Thare che, jyAre navamAM naMdane kALAzaka kahevAya. eTale samajavuM rahe che ke kadAca purANa kAranI dRSTi A prakAre baMdhAI hoya. naMdavaMzI rAjAmAM A prakAre jema be naMdane, AvAM guNavAcaka birUda apa zakAya che, tema mArya vaMzI be rAjAone paNa tevAM ja birUda arpI zakAya che. tyAM biMdusAraputra azokavardhanane " kALA zoka " kahI zakAya tema che, jyAre tenI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra ane tenA mitra samrATa priyadarzinane dharmAka kahI zakAya tema che. rAjataraMgiNimAM je dhamarokane kAzmirapati tarIke jaNAvyuM che te A priyadarzina che, nahIM ke tene pitAmaha azokavardhana. A prakaraNa vistArapUrvaka ApaNe AgaLa upara lakhavuM rahe che. te mATe bIjA pustakanA aMte te bAbatanuM svataMtra pariziSTa juo. A pramANe be dharmAzoka67 ane be kALAzakanAM yuge thayAM kahevAya. eka naMdavaMzamAM ane bIjuM maryavaMzamAM. naMdavaMzamAM paNa ekanI pachIja bIjo gAdIe beTho kahevAya (vacce nAmadhArI rAjA thayA che paNa aitihAsika daSTie te gaNatrImAM levAyA nathI, tema mauryavaMzamAM paNa teja pramANe banyuM kahevAya. te bane daSTAMtamAM phera eTaleja che ke, naMdavaMzamAM prathama je thayo che te dharmAzoka che ne pAchaLane kALAzaka che, jyAre (6) be dharmAzokaH-pahelAMne rAjyakALa 28 varSa cAle che. bIjAne 54 varSa laMbAya che. ane rAjyAbhiSeka pUrvenAM 14 varSa gaNIe te 68 varSa gaNI zakAya tema che. ( 18 ) be kALAzakaH-pahelAMne rAjyakALa 43 varSa cAle che. bIjAne 41 varSa kahI zakAya. (bAkI kharI rIte te ra7 varSaja che ane 14 varSa rIphaMTa tarIkenAM che ) A cArene rAjyakALa A pramANe jaNAvyuM che. eTale je je ThekANe azoka nAmadhArI rAjanuM varNana jANavAmAM Ave tyAM, tene samaya keTalA varSane jaNAvyuM che te tapAsavuM; ane te uparathI sahaja bhaNuM zakAze, ke te kyA rAnane anulakSIne kahevAmAM Ave che.

Page #409
34ra mauvaMzamAM tethI ulaTu ja thayu` che. uparAMta khIjo phera e che ke, navazamAM te banne azeAka, jaina dharmanA anuyAyI che, jyAre mauvaMzanA e azAkamAMthI prathamanA bauddhadharmI che ane khIjo jainadharmI che. ( A viSaya itihAsamAM tadna navInaja prakaraNa udhADe che. tene savistara hevAla rAjA priyadarzinanA jIvanavRttAMte jue ) taddana navIna atra je varNana karavA dhArUM chuM. temAMnu keTaluMka kanvavaMzane lagatu' che. kAMIka AMdhravaMzane anvaye che, tema katipaya A naMdavaMzane paratve paNa che. ane vAstavika rIte je eka aitihAsika banAvanuM navIna svarUpa. jene lagatuM DhAya te tene sthAne ALekhAya, te yogya kahevAya. paNa te sadhaLu' ekaja sthaLe lakhavA mATe mane sabaLa kAraNu e maLyuM che ke, A dhaTanA nA sphoTa hajIsudhI kyAMya karAyA hAya ema mArI jANamAM nathI. eTale eka hakIkatanA saMbadha, bIjInI sAthe maLI rahe, te samajavA mATe vAcaka varSIne bhinna bhinna sthaLe jovAnuM jo sUcavavAmAM Ave, teA vAcakavargane paNa athaDAmaNa jevu thAya che, temaja eka sthAne lakhela hakIkatano saMbaMdha, bIjI jagyAe darzAvela vastu sAthe meLavavAne, keTalIka hakIkatanuM avataraNa karavu paDe che. jethI piSTapeSaNa paNa thai jAya che. chatAM ekaja sthAne lakhela hakIkata barAbara yathAsthita samajavAmAM je AnaMda paDe che, teTalA judAM judAM sthAne lakhela hakIkata samajatAM ane pacAvatAM thatA nathI. A kAraNathI AkhI dhaTanA atra eka sthAne ja me' vavI che. uparanA pArigrAphamAM ApaNe jaNAvI gayA ( 69 ) jI sikkA prakaraNe temanA sikkA citrA tathA tene lagatuM vivecana, [ prAcIna chIgye, ke rAjA mahApadma zuddha jAtinI kanyA sAthe lagna karyuM hatuM. itihAsakAro A pramANe ekaja zUdra rANI karyAnuM jaNAve che. jyAre uparanI TIkA naM. 60 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe e zUdrANIe hAvAnI mArI mAnyatA thAya che. A hakIkata kevI rIte banavA yeAgya che te have varNavu chuM. dakSiNa bharatakhaMDanA eka vakhata cakravartI samAna thaI paDela zatavAhana vaMzanu nAma te tihAsamAM suvikhyAta thai paDela che. tenA Adi purUSanuM nAma zrImukha gaNavAmAM Ave che. A rAjA zrImukhe, temaja zarUAtanA sarve AMdhrapatie pADela sikkAnAM citra uparathI ApaNe sAbita karI zakIe chIe6la ke teo jaina dharma pALanArA hatA. tathA naMdavaMza sAthe paNa saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA. vaLI dakSiNa kaeNnerAnA cuTukaDAnaMda ane mULAnaMdanA sikkA paNa AMdhrapatine maLatA Ave che. ane tenA vize vivecana karatAM (jIe tRtIya khaDe, dvitIya paricchede temanA sikkAo ) jaNAvIzuM ke te paNa naMdavaMzanI sAthe kAMika sainika sabaMdha dharAvatA amaladArA haiAvA saMbhave che.7. eTale A badhI ghaTanA ApaNane rAjA muMdanA samaye je aMdhAdhUnI ane baLavAkhAra jevI vRtti, magadha dezamAM vyApI rahI hatI, tyAM vera najara laMbAvavAne dArI jAya che. kAraNa ke nahIM teA, zrImukha tathA curukaDAnaMda vigere rAjA, naMdavaMza ke zizunAgavazane maLatA Ave tevA peAtAnA sikA jevI ajoDa purAvArUpI vastu prajAne ane itihAsane bheTa dharata nahIM. eTale samajAya che ke zrImukha ane cuTukaDAnaMda vigere, naMdavaMzamAMthI chuTA paDela aMze hAvA saMbhavata che. tema zatavahana vaMzanI sthApanAnA samaya paNa naMdavaMzanA te samayane badha ( 70 ) jIe chaThThA paricchede udayana, anuSka tathA na dIvananI hakIkate,

Page #410
bhAratavarSa ] aitihAsika ghaTanA 343 besate heI, ApaNe te anumAnane daDhatara putrothI thayAnuM itihAsakAroe jaNAvyuM che. tema banAve che. zrI mukhane samaya3 paNa naMda rAjAnA samayane che, bIjI bAju, itihAsa bherI avAje ema tema tenA sikkA uparathI te naMdavaMzamAMthI utarI jAhera karI rahyo che ke, naMda bIjo maraNa pAmatAM AveluM jaNAya che. tema naMda bIjAe jAtinI tenI gAdI mATe hakkadAra koNa? te prazna ubho thavA kanyA ke kanyAo sAthe lagna karyAnuM paNa jaNAyuM pAmyo hato. ane chevaTe ema TharAvAyuM hatuM ke che. eTale A badhAne saMbaMdha joDavA mATe ema kSatriyANI peTe janmela putrono hakavazeSa gaNI mAnI levAnuM kAraNa maLe che ke zrImukha paNa rAjA temane gAdI maLavI joie.71 AthI karIne mahAnaMdanI kaI zakANI jAtinI rANI peTeja naMda trIjAthI mAMDIne AThamA naMda sudhInA cha kSatri janmele kuMvara hovo joIe. have savAla e yANI jAya, naMda bIjAnA putra magadhapati banyA uddabhave che ke zrImukha ane mahAnaMda te banne ekaja hatA. ane teo maraNa pAmatAM, naMda bIjAne zadvANIne peTe janmyA haze ke judI judI rANInA zakarANI peTe janmela putra navamA naMda tarIke magadha peTe. je bane judI rANInA peTe janmyA hoya ne samrATa banyo hato. A navamA naMdanI mAne te, rAjA mahAnaMdane zuddha jAtinI eka karatAM kAIka hajAma jAtinI mAne che. jyAre kaIka dhobaNa vadhAre rANI hatI, ema nirvivAdita rIte sAbita ke tevI anya zUdra jAtinI paNa mAne che. thaI jAya che. ane e te jANItuM che ke, mahA trIjI bAju, rAjA zrImukha ane tenA vaMzanI naMdanI mAtA tathA zrImukhanI mAtA bane judI ja utpati paNa halakA varNanI mAtAnA peTe janmela kAmanI che.4 eTale bane rANI judIja Thare che. (71 ) hamezAM cha putrane ja gAdI apAya te rivAja. chatAM kone haka vadhAre te prazna ubho thaye che, te hakIktaja evA anumAna upara ApaNane laI naya che, ke kSatriyANI jayA putro karatAM bIjo koI moTe putra ke putre haze. paNa te kSatriyANIne peTe janmela nahIM hoya. vaLI juo AgaLa pR. 345 nuM lakhANa. sarakhAve naMda bIjanA varNane pR. 334 mAM "tenuM kuTuMba" vALa pArigrApha. kadAca ema mAnIe ke zadvANa naputra te teja hato ke je pAchaLathI navamA naMda tarIke AvyuM che. paNa te hakIkta mAnya rahe tema nathI, kAraNa ke navame naMda gAdIe beThe tyAre 21-23 varSanI umarane hate. eTale naMda bIjanA maraNa samaye tenI umara 23-12=11 va- rSanIja kare. ane je te saithI moTo hoya to bIja che naMde te tenAthI paNa nAnA Thare. vaLI te sarve sahedare hovAthI, darekanI vacce babe varSane aMtara gaNatAM agiyAra varSanA samayamAM, te cha jaNanAM janma dhaTAvavAnuM kArya muzkela thaI paDe che. ane e te nakkI ja che ke naMda bIjanA maraNa pachI tenA koI putrane janma kalpIja na zakAya. A hakIktane lIdhe upara pramANe keI bIja caDhANI kuMvara hatA ema nakkI kare che. (72) juo AMdhrapatinI uttapati mATe caturtha vibhAge. jyAM vistAra pUrvaka carcA karavAmAM AvI che. (93) juo pR. 156 thI 161 sudhInI hakIta: tathA pR. 158 mAM TI. naM. 26 nuM nivedana. (74) jue zrImukhanA vaNane tenI mAtA hajAma ke bebI jAtanI nathI. jyAre mahAnaMdanI mAtA hajAma batanI hatI. ( juo pR. 341 nI hakIkata, ) bane za8 rANIo judA judA varNanI che. kadAca ekaja varNanI hoya to paNa mAtA te judI ja che. zrImukhanI mAtA sAthenuM lagna mahApa gAdIe besatAM TUMka vakhatamAMja karyuM lAge che. jyAre mahAnaMdanI mAtAnI sAthe nuM lagna te, baddha kAunsIla maLI gayA bAda, tenA rAjya samayanA tera cida varasa thaI gayA bAda, kayu" heya ema anumAna thAya che.

Page #411
taddana navIna [ prAcIna banyA che. temaja svataMtra banyA pachI traNeka varSe ke ekAda-e vaSe, zUdra jAtanI rANI vere lagna kare te tene pAlavI zake tema paNa hatu.. eTale have AkhI vAtane sAra e thayA, ke rAjA mahApadmanA maraNa samaye zrImukhanI umara 100-75=(Azare) 25 varSanI hatI. ane mahAnaMdanI umara mAtra 11 varSanI hatI. agiAra varSanI umara te sagIra gaNAya eTale tene teA, gAdIyeAgya gaNAyaja nahIM. pachI phAve te| zUdra rANI peTe janma hAya, ke kSatriyANInA peTe janma hAya. bAkI 25 varSanI umara tA zrImukhane mATe pukhta vayaja lekhAya tema hatuM. pachI savAla e rahyo ke, zrImukha pukhta vayane hAvA chatAM, tene gAdI kema na maLI ? e ja kAraNa hAi zake che. eka teA pote zukarANIne peTe janmyA hAya tethI nAlAyaka TharAvAyeA hAyaH athavA khIjA kSatrIyajAyA kuMvaramAMneA kAi tenAthI paNa moTI umaranA hAya. A e kAraNamAMthI prathamanuMja kAna raNu atra saMbhavita che, kemake (jue pR. 342 nI hakIkata tathA tenuM TIpaNa na.. 69. ) umaranI lIdhe te tenA hakka sarvoparIja hatA. paNa zUdrarANInA peTe janma thayA heAvAthIja, ne gAdI sAMpavI te prazna rAjakarmacArIo vacce carcAyA hatA, ane aMte kSatriyANI jAyA kuMvarane gAdI suprata thaI hatI. A banAvathI kuMvara zrImukha !tAnuM apamAna thayuM samajI, rUsaNA laine pAtAnA eka saheAdara adhava sAthe6 potAnA bApanI hakumatanI-magadhabhUminA tyAga karI dezATane nIkaLI paDyo hatA. A pramANe zrImukha kANu ane kayAMthI AvyA tenI carcAnA javAba maLI gayA kahevAze. have sAbita thai cUkayu' kahevAya ke 344 A uparathI eTalu' siddha thayu` ke, rAjA mahAnaMdane eka karatAM vadhAre zUdra jJAtinI rANI hatI. temAM ekane peTe zrImukhanA janma hateA ane khIjIne peTe mahAna danA janma hatA. have te bannenI umara vize vicAra karIzuM. rAjA mahAnaMda jyAre magadhapati banyA tyAre tenI umara lagabhaga 21 ke 23 varSanIja hAvAnuM sAbita thAya che. kemake, jyAre tenA zIra upara rAjanI hAthaNIepa rAjyAbhiSeka mATene jaLa pUrNa kaLaza DhALyA che, te samaye te vararAjA tarIke vADe nagaramAM pharavA nIkaLyA hatA. ane te lagna kAika jyAtiSkAre tenuM bhaviSya bhAkhavAthI gAThavavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ema jaNAyuM che. te samaye tenI umara 21 thI 23 varSanI kahI che: eTale ma. sa. 112 mAM=. sa. pU. 415 mAM jyAre te gAdIe AvyA, tyAre tenI umara 23 varSanI hAvAnI gaNatrI karIe, to tene janma ma. sa. 894. pU. 438 mAM thayA gaNAze. ane te hisAbe, rAjA mahAnaMdanA maraNa samaye ( i. sa. pU. 427 mAM=ma. sa. 100 mAM ) te kevaLa 11 varSanI umaranAja hAya. jyAre rAjA zrImukhe ma. sa. 100 mAM to AMdhravaMzanI sthApnA karI che. ane kannavaMzI suzanane mAryAM paNa che, eTale tenI umara teA te samaye kramamAM kama 25 varSanI hAvI joie. ane tema gaNIe to tene janma ma. sa'. 75 (100-25 )=i. sa. pU. 427+ 25=i. sa. pU. 45ra mAM mAnavA paDaze. ane tema banavA cAgya paNa che, kemake rAjA mahApadma pote, pAtAnA pitAnA maraNa bAda eTale ma. sa. 72 (I. sa. pU. 455 ) mAMja magadha samrATa (75) A hakIkata mATe jIe navamA naMdanA nRttAMte, (76 ) e uparamAM, tenA kuTuMba saMbaMdhI hakIkta, A tenA khIjA bhAInuM nAma kRSNa hatuM te ApaNe AMdhravazanA itihAsathI jANIzuM.

Page #412
bhAratavarSa ] aitihAsika ghaTanA 35 kumAra zrImukha pite rAjabIja te uteja, eTale rAjyavALA bhAgamAMthI ke madhyaprAMtamAMnA raste utarI, tenAthI bIjuM to zuM thAya? kyAMka jaIne rAjyanA tyAM pitAnuM nazIba ajamAvavuM tene yogya lAgyuM. moTA adhikArI tarIke aMdagI gALI zake athavA ane te pradeza prathama chatI laI, tyAM rAjagAdI sthApyA te kaIka sthAna jamAvI tyAMne adhipati banI bese. pachI dakSiNa pUrvamAM Avela kaliMganI hada upara tenA pitA mahApadma: rAjA naMdabIjAnA maraNa bAda AkramaNa laI javAnI vetaraNamAM paDyo (A adhimagadhanI bhUmi upara to tene (oramAna) bhAI kAra zrImukhanA ane kaliMgapati rAjA khAravelanI rAjAnaMda trIjA tarIke jAhera thaI gayo hato, eTale sAthe saMbaMdha dharAve che. tyAM lakhavAmAM Avaze.) magadhanI sattAnI bahAra javuM ja rahyuM. magadhanI bahA- A pramANe naMda bIjAnA jyeSTha putrano ranA lagolaga paDozI rAjyomAM, eka hato kaliMga DubADAyAthI teNe dezavaTuM lIdhuM hatuM. ane tethI deza, bIje erIsAvALe bhAga; ane trIjo madhya kSatriyANI jAya magadhapati banavA pAmyo hato. prAMtavALo bhAga. temAMnA pahelA banne pradezo te samaye A pramANe mArI mAnyatA meM raju karI suratanA gAdIe Avela cedipati khAravelanA adhi che. alabatta prakAzita hakIkata AzcaryamAM garakAva kAramAM hatA. ane tenI sAthe ekalavAye koInI kare tevI to che ja. paNa saMzodhananuM kAryAja madada sivAya bAtha bhIDavI pAlave tema nahotuM. sarvadA evI sthiti bhogave che. gazake A eTale kaliMga raste na jatAM, buMdelakhaMDa ane revA bAbata upara pitA potAnA vicAro jAhera karaze. che SID

Page #413
Lyri - 2 - paMcama pariccheda. (4) naMdavaMza nAne nAgavaMza cAlu saMkSipta sAra naMda trIjAthI naMda AThama sudhInA cha rAjAo-temanAM nAme akasmAtika lAgela patte ane tene lagatuM vivecana-mahAvIra saMvata nAmanA navIna saMvatsaranI karAyelI zodha-temanAM rAjyanI anya hakIkta-magadhapati bRhaspatimitranAM sagAMonI oLakha. naMda navame mahAnaMda-tenAM bIjAM pAMca cha guNavAcaka nAme vizenI samajUti- tenA rAjya vistAranI TUMkI samIkSA-pelI jagaprasiddha tripuTI lAvavAnA manoratha ane phaLa siddhi-zakaTALa mahAmaMtrInuM amAtyapaNuM ane paM. cANakyanuM ziSyapaNuM-kAtyAyana ane zAtAyana vacceno taphAvata-dhamaMDI ane ISyakhera vararUcie karelAM keTalAMka na chAjatAM kAryo-tenuM bhegavavuM paDeluM pariNAma ane teno thayela pheja-caMdraguptanI utpattine ane rAjA mahAnaMdanI kArakirdInA aMtano ItihAsatenuM rAjya kuTuMba, rAjyakALa ane AyuSya.

Page #414
bhAratavarSa ] cha naMda rAjAe 347 (3 thI 8) naMda trIjAthI naMda AThamA bhogavatA nAnA jAgIradAre teo hevAnuM, jAhera karyuM sudhInA cha rAjAo che. tema AmAMnA keTalAka rAjAonAM nAmane cheDe naMda bIjA pachI tenI kSatriyANI rANI peTe mitra zabda Avela che. vaLI jANItA zuMgavaMzI janmelA cha putro eka pachI eka naMda trIje, rAjAo, jevA ke puSyamitra, agnimitra vigere naMda ,naMda pAMcame,naMda vatsapatio hatA. eTale, A sikakAomAM jaNatemanAM nAme zI chaTha, naMda sAtamo ane velA mitra nAmadhArI nRpatio paNa uparanA, rIte maLI AvyAM naMda AThama ema anukrame zuMgavaMzI rAjAonA saMbaMdhI haze, temaja te nAma dhAraNa karI magadhanI samayanI AsapAsa kadAca thaI gayA haze evuM anugAdIe AvavA pAmyA che. ATaluM satya to mAna temaNe deryuM che. paNa sikkA uparanAM citro itihAsakAroe adyApi paryata jAhera kareluM che. bArIkAIthI nihALatAM jaNAya che, ke temAM caitya paNa jema AkhA naMdavaMza vize keTalIka mAhitI ane saMdha jevAM cinha je spaSTapaNe kotarelAM che, aprakAzita paDI rahI che, tema A chae rAjavInAM te jaina dharmanAM hovA saMbhava che. ane je te nAmo paNa aMdhArAmAM ja rahyAM che. akasmAtathI cinha jena dharmanAM Thare to, zuMgavaMza-mitravaMza to, te bAbata upara prakAza maLI gayo hato, je A vaidika saMpradAyane mAnanAro hato. eTale te sikkAo nIce javuM chuM. alabatta temanAM nAma vize to tene lagatA to kema saMbhavI zake! haragIja nahIM. have bahu zaka rahyo nathI. paNa temane je anukrama tyAre prazna e thayo ke, evA kyA vatsapatie goThavI nAMkhyo che, te haju khAmIvALo gaNI hatA ke je, jaina dharmAnuyAyI paNa hatA, tema A zakAya khare. kemake te goThavavAmAM koI AdhAra sikkAvALA pradeza upara Adhipatya paNa bhogavatA maLI zakyo nathI. hatA. vatsadezano itihAsa AgaLa lakhI gayA nAma kema maLI AvyAM te banAva raju karUM chIe ane tethI jANyuM che ke, te upara jena chuM. sara kaniMgahAme potAnA pustakamAM keTalAka rAjAomAM to, zatAnika, udayana vigerenI sattA sikakAnuM varNana karyuM che. te maLI AvyAM che te prathama hatI ane pachI, magadhapati naMdavaMzanI sattA saMyukta prAMtonA koI vibhAgethI, paNa tenA upara jAmI hatI. zatAnika vigerenAM kAI bIjA vyaktigata vatsanuM citra hovAthI te sikkAone kauzaMbIpatinA rAjya cinha hovAnuM jANamAM nathI. eTale te TharAvyA che, kAraNake kosaMbIpatinuM rAjyacinha kenAM havA saMbhava che te tAravI kADhavAnI muzkelI vatsa che. ane jenAM nAmo tenA upara Ale- pAchI AvI paDI. paNa vaLI bArIkIthI khelAM che, te nAma vALI vyaktione kauzaMbI- te sikkAo jotAM, temAM nIce sarpa jevI vAMkI patinA khaMDiyA rAja hovAnuM, ane je sthAne- ' cUkI lITIo AlekhelI najare paDI. ane AvI mAMthI te jaDI AvyA che te sthAna upara hakumata lITIone, sikakAzAstrIoe, sarpanuM nAma ApI . (1) A rANI mATe kAMIka prakAza pADatI hakIkata hAtha lAgI che. te mATe juo naMda AThamAnI (2) juo ke, e. I. nAme pustakamAM kauzaMbInuM prakaraNa tathA tRtIyakhaMDe, dvitIya paricchede temanA avataraNa karelAM sikkAcitro ane tene lagatuM vivecana, hakIkate.

Page #415
348 che naMdanAM [ prAcIna magadhapati zizunAgavaMzI rAjAonAM rAjyacinha tarIke hevAnuM jaNAvyuM che. eTale turata khAtrI thaI ke, A sikkAo zatAnika ke udAyana sivAya je naMdavaMzI rAjAonI hakumatamAM kezaMbIdeza AvI paDyo hato temanA ja che. kemake naMdavaMza paNa zizunAganI nAnI zAkhAja che. eTale zizunAga vaMzanuM cinha je sarSa che, te naMdavaMzanuM paNa cihaja gaNAya. kadAca zizunAgavaMza mere hoI ne, tenA cinhamAM moTo sarpa hoya ane naMdavaMza te nAno vaMza heIne tenuM cinha nAne sarSa heya te vAta judI che. paNa bannenAM rAjya cihamAM sarpa hoya teTaluM cokkasa thAya che. ane keTalAka sikkAmAM be moTA sarpa hovAnuM paNa jaNAvAyuM che ja. eTale tevA meTA sarpa vALA sikkA te zizunAgavaMzanA ane nAnA sarpavALA te naMdavaMzanAja che ema pAkI khAtrI thaI gaI. eTale have ghaNo mArga sugama thaI paDyo. kemake have to eTaluM ja nakakI karavuM rahyuM ke, kayA naMdavaMzI rAjAo kezaMbIpati thayA hatA ane temAMthI kayA rAjAnA te sikkAo hoI zake! vastradezanA itihAsathI sAbita thayuM che ke, te deza tathA avaMti deza ema banne dezone, naMda pahelA urphe rAjA naMdivardhane magadha sAmrAjyamAM ma. saM. 6-467 I. sa. pU. mAM bheLavI dIdhA hatA. tyArathI te magadhapatinI ANamAM cAlu rahyA che. eTale ke Akho naMdavaMza valsane adhipati hato. AthI karIne te sikkAmAM je nAma kotarAyelAM che te naMdavaMzInA je nava rAjA thayA che temAMnA koIkanAM nAmo hovAM joIe. have A navamAMthI, pahelAnuM nAma naMdivardhana, bIjAnuM mahApA, ane navamAM athavA chelAnuM nAma mahAnaMda-ema ApaNe jANIe chIe ja; ane temAMnAM keI nAma sikakAvALA nAmamAM nathI. eTale pachI nizcaya thayo ke, te naMda trojAthI mAMDIne AThamA naMda sudhInAMja nAmo hovAM joIe. ane tevAM nAmomAM eka bahaspatimitranuM paNa che. vaLI A badhA naMda rAjAo vatsAdhipati hovA uparAMta magadhapati to che ja. eTale turata hAthIguphAne pele prakhyAta zilAlekha, ke jemAM kaliMgapati cakravartI khAravele magadhadeza upara be vakhata caDAI laI gayAnuM jaNAvyuM che te sAMbharI Ave che. temAM paNa bIjI veLAye eTale potAnA rAjyAbhiSeka bAda teramA varase to rAjA khAravele te dezanA rAjAne eTale magadha pati bRhaspatimatrane, namAvIne tene hINapata lAge tevuM pagaluM paNa bharAvyuM che. eTale turata badhI ghaDabesI jAya che ke, sikkAvALe bahaspatimitra te khAravelavALeja bRhaspatimitra have joIe. kemake, hAthIguphAnA lekhamAM paNa naMdanA nAmane ullekha AMka saMkhyA sAthe joDAya che. tema A bRhaspatimitra paNa naMdavaMzaja hato. eTale ATaluM sAbita thayA pachI to badhAM aitihAsika banAvonuM jJAna je heya, tene ekaThuM karIne kasI jovAnI ja mAtra jarUra rahe che. temAM, pele 103 ne AMka bahu madadagAra nIvaDyo. kAraNake, te AMka, cakravatI khAravelanA rAjyAbhiSeka bAda pAMcamA varSano che. eTale 103-5=bAda karatAM, tenA rAjyAbhiSekanI sAla 98 nI kahI zakAya. teja zilAlekhamAM, teNe zatavahanavaMzanA sthApaka rAjA zrImukhane, pitAnA rAjayAbhiSeka bAda bIje varSe harAvyAnuM jaNAvela che. ane zatavahana vaMzanI sthApanA ApaNe siddha (3) A badhuM varNana sara kaniMgahAma kRta keIsa opha enzanTa InDIA nAmaka pustakamAM lakhA- caluM che; tema A pustakanA tRtIya khaDe, bIja pari sikkA prakaraNamAM paNa lakhyuM che te jovuM.

Page #416
bhAratavarSa ] karI gayA pramANe, 100 mA varSe thaI che. eTale te hisAbe paNa khAravelanA rAjyAbhiSeka 1002=98 mAM AvI rahyo. Ama badhI gaNatrInA hisAba gaNatAM, ekane ekaja javAba AvI ubho rahyo. eTale ke jyAre eka hakIkata gaNita zAstrAdhAre puravAra thAya, tyAre tenA AdhAra sakhaLa ane achedya purAvA rUpe gaNAya che. vaLI tene pAchA tevAja zilAlekhI ane sikkAi purAvA jevA akhaMDa ane acUka purAvAnA, TakA maLI rahetA hAya teA pachI, truTIja kyAM rahe che ke, anya sAbitI vaLI zeAdhavA javuM paDe? jyAre ATalA darajje vAta sAbita thai gai, tyAre mAtra have eja muddA zodhavA rahyA. eka muddo e ke A 103 nA AMka tathA te uparathI anya hakIkata mATe TharAvelA AMka ( 98+2=100 tathA (98+13=111 nA AMka) te kAne lagatA che. ane khIjo muddo eke, A bRhaspatimitra te kayo naMdarAjA che! ahIM naMdu vaMzanA rAjyakALa vicAravA rahe che. A vaMzanA chellA eTale navamA nada rAjAe 112 thI 155 sudhInA 43 va rAjya amala karyAM che. eTale svabhAvika che ke, 111 nI sAlamAM-eTaleke 112 mAM navamA naMda gAdIe beThA tenA AgalA ja varSe-jyAre rAjA khAravele magadha upara caDAi karI tyAre uparanA bRhaspatimitra naMda ja rAjya karatA heAvA joie. ane chellA rAjA navamA naMda kahevAya te tenI pUrvanA naMda te, AThamA naMdaja kahI zakAya. Ama bRhaspatimitranA saba"dhamAM e muddA siddha thaI cUkayA. ekatA te AThamA naMda TharyAM, ane bIjI e ke tenuM rAjya 112 mAM pUrUM thaI gayuM hatuM. ane te Ada navamA naMda magadhapati thayA hatA. eTale have tA te badhA AMka kyA saMvatane lagatA che teTaleAja muddo zeAdhI kADhavA rahyo. ane te paNa teTaluM ja nAma tathA oLakha 349 sUtara che. kemake, atyAra sudhI A pustakamAM AgaLa keTalAMka pAnAMomAM i. sa. pU. nA AMka temaja ma. sa.-mahAvIra saMvata - daka- sakSipta zabdonA AMka-banne sAthe! sAtha mUkAyA che, eTale tenI sarakhAmaNI karatAM khAtrI thAya che. vaLI naMdavaMzI rAjAonI sAla saMbadhe je ma. sa. nA AMka lakhAyala che, teja AMka saMkhyA hAthI guDhDhAnAM lekhamAMnI AMka saMkhyA sAthe AbAda rIte maLatA Ave che. eTale nirvivAdita rIte sAbita thayuM gaNAze ke, te AMka saMkhyA sarve mahAvIra saMvatamAM darzAvela AMkaja che. vaLI kAI ema paNa prazna kareke, je naMdavaMzI rAjAnA kALe nahera khAdAvyAnu jaNAvAyuM che. te naMdavaMzI rAjAonA naMda saMvatanA teAMka, kema na heAya ? athavA te hAthIgu kAnA lekha kAtarAvanAra rAjA khAravelanA cedivaMzane lagatA cedi saMvata kAM na heAya ? A banne zaMkAnuM nivAraNa paNa ApaNe jarUra karavuM ja rahe che. prathama naMH saMvatanI hakIkata laie. naMvaMzanI sthApnAja mULe tA, naMda pahelA gAdIe beThA tyArathIja eTale ke ma. sa. 55 thI gaNI zakAya. eTale 111 no sAlamAM (i. sa. pU. 416 ) jyAre rAjA khAravela magadha upara caDI AvyA tyAre naMda saMvata 111-5556 cAlatA gaNI zakAya. pazu zilAlekhamAM to 103 nA AMka lakhyA che. eTale sAbita thaI gayu` ke te AMkane naMda saMvata sAthe lAgatuM vaLagatuM nathI. have cerdi saMvatanI bAbata vicArIe, A vaMzanI sthApanA kayAre thai hatI te viSaya pR. 168 upara vicArAyA che. ane te vaMzanI sthApnA jyArathI thai kahevAya tyArathIja tenA saMvatanI paNa sthApnA thaI hAya ema kahevu paDaze. tevI traNa sAlA jaNAvI che; eka i. sa. pU. 558, mIjI

Page #417
350 temanAM rAjyanI [ prAcIna I. sa. pU. 556 ane trIjI I. sa. pU. 475. have jo A traNe sAlene I. sa. pU. 416 sAthe ghaTAvIe, te te traNeno AMka anukramavAra 142, 140 ane 59 Avaze. dekhAya che ke te traNamAMthI kei AMka, hAthIguphAnA zilAlekhamAM jaNuMvela AMka sAthe maLatuM Avato nathI. eTale sAbita thayuM ke, te AMka cedisaMvatano paNa nathI. ( vaLI vizeSa carcA cedivaMzanA paricachede karIzuM) uparanA sarva vRttAMtathI vAcakavarganI khAtrI thaI haze ke, hAthIguphAnA lekhamAM jaNAvela, rAjA khAravelanA rAjyAbhiSeka bAdanA varSonI AMka saMkhyA sAthe, temAM darzAvela 103 nI AMka saMkhyAne je paraspara ghaTAvIzuM, te te AMka nathI naMda saMvatano, ke nathI cedi saMvatane, paNa te AMka, rAjA khAravela tathA rAjAnaMda je dharmanA hatA, te dharmanA mahAna pravartaka zrI mahAvIra saMvata hato. ane te samayanA rAjAo, potAnA vaMzane koI saMvata calAvavAnuM durasta nahotA dhAratA, ema je eka sUtra-siddhAMta ApaNe pratipAdana karyo che ( juo bIjA bhAgamAM sikkAne lagatA paricchede) tene samarthana rUpa thaI paDe che. A pramANe A AkhA pArigrAphanA vive. cana uparathI, nIcenI aitihAsika ghaTanAo satya svarUpe have sAbita thaI gayelI gaNavI rahe che. (1) saMyukta prAMtamAMthI maLI Avela sikkAo, je magadhapatio kauzaMbIpatio paNa hatA te sarvanAja che. (2) A magadhapatio te bIjA koI nahIM, paNa naMdavaMzI nabIrAeja che (3) hAthIguphAvALA zilAlekhamAM samrATa khAravele je AMka saMkhyA vAparI che te mahAvIra saMvatanI che* (4) rAjA zrImukha, samrATa khAravela ane magadhapa bRhaspati te traNe samakAlIna paNa thayA che. (6) rAjA zrImukha ma. saM. 100 mAM ane khAravela ma. sa. 98 mAM gAdIe AvyA che. temaja bRhaspatimitra ma. saM. 111 mAM rAjA pade hato. :(7) zatavAhana vaMzane ma. saM. 100 mAM prAraMbha thayo che ane ( 8 ) bRhaspatimitra te AThama naMda che. eTale sikkAmAMnA bRhaspatimitrane AThama naMda TharAvyA bAda, bAkInAM je nAme rahyAM temane to trIjA naMdathI mAMDIne sAtamAM naMda sudhInAM pAMca rAjA ne game tyAM goThavI Ape, to paNa aitihAsika daSTie kAMI mahatvapUrNa anyAya thaI javAno bhaya raheto nathI. kemake te pAMcane rAjya amala rAjakIya najare to zunyavataja hate. temaja A pArigrAphanI zarUAta karatAM ApaNe jaNAvyuM che ke, anukramavAra goThavavAmAM haju bhUla thaI hoya to te saMbhavata che. bAkI nAmanA nirdezamAM te bhUla thavAno saMbhava rahyo nathI. A chae rAjAone rAjyakALa samagra rIte ja varNavo rahe che. kemake kaI jANavA jega banAva temanA rAje banyo temanAM rAjyanI nathI. sivAya ke, AkhA anya hakIkata sAmrAjyamAM aMdhera ane aMdhAdhUnIja sarvatra mAlama (4) uparamAM pR. 330-33ra mAM lakhelI carcA sarakhAve. tathA samrATe khAravelanA jIvanacaritra, hAthIguphAnA lekhanI carcA paNa juo. atyArasudhI koIne khyAlamAM paNa nathI ke mahAvIra saMvata jevo kaI saMvata astitva dharAvate hate ke nahIM. ane hoya to paNa te, hAthIguMphA samAna ardha rAjakIca jevA zilAlekhamAM khuda rAjakartA taraphathIja te vAparavAmAM Avyo hoya ema te kyAMthI ja khyAlamAM Ave che. A hakIkta te khAsa karIne jaina dhamane magarUra thavAnAM kAraNarUpa che. chatAM bhIti rahe che ke jene prajAne paNa bhAgyeja A bAbatanI jANa haze.

Page #418
bhAratavarSa ] anya hakIkata 351 paDatAM hatAM. mahAamAtya kalpaka je naMdivardhananA samayathI hAdo bhagavate Avyo hato, tenA vaMzaje eka pachI eka te pada upara AvI gayA hatA. A pramANe te pada upara paNa chaThTho purUSa niyukata thaI cUkyo hato. A chae rAjAone ekadara rAjyakALa bAra varSa cAlyAnuM jaNAvAyuM che." temAM pratyeke keTalA varSa rAjya bhogavyuM te jaNa- vyuM nathI, ane jaNAvAyuM hoya to te ati upayogI paNa nathI. eTale hAla te te chae jaNA vacce darekanAM be be varSa gaNAvI kADhayAM che. kadAca pheraphAra haze te te bAbata bhale anya zeke jaNAve. chevaTe ma. saM. 110 thI 112=I. pU. 417thI 415 sudhI AThame naMda: bRhaspatimitra gAdIpati banyo. tenA rAjyanA bIjA ja varSe eTale ma. saM. 111 mAM=I. sa. pU. 416 mAM kaliMgapati khAravela magadhadeza upara caDI Avyo hato. ane bRhaspatimitrane harAvI je jaina mUrti keTalAMka varSa pUrve kaliMgamAMthI upADI javAmAM AvI hatI te mUrti pAchI, potAnA dezamAM letA Avyo hato. ane bhavya maMdira baMdhAvarAvI pinAtI rAjadhAnImAM tenI punaHprAtaSThA karI dIdhI hatI. bIje varase rAjA bahaspatimitranuM maraNa nIpajyuM. eTale A sarve rAjAone rAjyaamala I. sa. pU. 415 mAM khatama thayo kahevAya. AmAM no dareke dareka naMda rAjA, pitapotAnA kudaratI mete maraNa pAmyo hato, ke eka bIjAe aMdara aMdara kala karI nAMkhI hatI, ke keAI baLavAkhoranA hAthe kAvatrAMne bhegA thaI paDayo hato, te hakIkata spaSTapaNe jaNAI nathI. paNa vizeSa saMbhava che ke kudaratI mote teo koI mRtyu pAmyA nathI. A pramANe rAjA mahAnaMdanA ATha putrono ItihAsa magadha dezanI sAthenA saMbaMdha para karI gayA. have navamAM putra vize lakhIzuM. hAthIguMphAnA lekhamAM, bRhaspatimitrane khAra vele namAvyA bAda je ema hakIkata jaNAvAI che, ke khAravelanI jIta thaI sAMbhaLI, 5radezI rAjA mathurAthI pAcho vaLI gayo ane jeno artha vidhAnoe ema karyo che ke, te paradezI rAjA yavane DImeTrIasa hatA. paNa te hakIkata tema nathI tathA tene madurA sAthe saMbaMdha paNa nathI. A sarva bAbata rAjA khAravelanA jIvanacaritra lakhatAM jaNAvI che. tema magadhadezanI sAthe ke rAjA bRhaspatimitranI sAthe te saMbaMdha dharAvatI na hovAthI atre jaNAvavA jarUra paNa joI nathI. bRhaspatimitrane AThame naMda sAbita karyA pachI tene lagatI je thoDI ghaNI mAhitI maLI zakI che te ane jaNAvI bRhaspati mitra laIe. uparamAMsikAonI viSevaLI kaMika vAta karI che. ane te upa rathI A naMdavaMzanA rAjA onAM nAmano patto meLavavA zakitavaMta thayA chIe. vaLI te jIllAomAMthI keTalIka ITa maLI AvI che. temAMthI A pramANe hakIkata tAravI zakAya che. sane 1911 mAM maurA ane gaNeza nAmanAM sthaLethI je ITA maLI AvI che temAM kotarela zabdothI samajAya che ke, A magadhapati (5) ke. hI, I nA 5, 312 u5ra je purANo- mAMnuM keSTaka utAreluM che te juo. (6) jue hAthIguphAne zilAlekha (7) zrImukhe ane zrIkRSNa magadhane tyAga karyo hatA te jaNAvI gayA chIe. ane bIja ne pheja A pArigrAphamAM jaNAvyA pramANe thaye, ema maLIne ATha putranI hakIkta lakhAI kahevAze. ( 8) juo "gaMgA" nAmanA mAsika 1933 janyuArIne purAtatva nAmane khAsa aMka. pR. 170smet jIvaputAye rAjabharyAye bRhAsvAti miti dhitu jAmatA ritam bRhaspatimitranI duhitA camati, je mathurAnA rAjanI bhAya hatI teNe banAvyuM,

Page #419
352 navame naMda kema [ prAcIna bRhaspatine yazomatI nAme eka putrI hatI. teNIne mathurAnA rAjA vere paraNAvI hatI. have jyAre tenI putrIne paraNAvyAnuM jAhera thAya che, tyAre bRhaspati nI pitAnI umara, te hisAbe kamamAM kama 35 varSa nI to gaNI zakAzeja. temaja pote, mahApadmaH naMda bIjAnA kSatriyANI peTe janmelA sarva putromAMne sauthI nAno hato. tathA mahApadmanA maraNa bAda bAreka varSe gAdIe besavA pAmyo hato. ane te samaye mahA pAna drANIputra je nAnAmAM nAno hato. te mahA naMda nAma dhAraNa karI pachIthI gAdIe beTho hato. te vakhate te 21-23 varSanI umarane hato; A pramA- PnI sarve paristhiti sarakhAvI jotAM, rAjA bahaspatinI umara paNa sahejeja 30-35 nI te kalpI zakAya cheja. vaLI ema jaNAyuM che ke pAMcAla dezanI rAjadhAnI ahicchatrano rAjA ASADhasena A bRhaspatimitrano mATe thato hato. eTale ema thayuM ke rAjA ASADhasenanI bahena te magadhapati naMda bIjAnI rANI thatI hatI. ane te kSatriyANInA peTeja, naMda trIjAthI naMda ATha sudhInA cha putro jamyA haze. vaLI ema paNa jaNAya che ke magadhapatio A mathurA ane pAMcAla dezanA rAjavIomAMthI kanyAo letA10 paNa hatA tema detA paNa hatA. have ApaNe navamAM naMdanA rAjaya amala vize carcA karIzuM. (9) navame naMda: mahAnaMdaH dhananaMda mahArAjA mahApadma maraNa pAmatAM gAdIe kene besAra te prazna jema upasthita thayo hato. tema teja prazna pAcho AThama nada urphe bRhaspati mitra maraNa pAmatAM ubho thavA pAmyo hato. kAraNake A chae naMdamAMthI koIne pAchI ene putra nahato. ane badhAya eja sthiti nAnI umaramAMja kapAIne svadhAma pahoMcI gayA hatA. mahApAnA samaye to praznano ukela hajI ekadama ANI zakAyuM hatuM. kemake te vakhate te eTaluMja jovAnuM rahyuM hatuM ke, sauthI seTa putra je zadvANInA peTe janmyo hato teno rAjyAbhiSeka karavo ke, tenAthI nAnA hoya paNa kSatripANI putra hoya, teneja rAjagAdIe besAra. chevaTe meTAne haka bAvIne tenAthI nAnAne, paNa kSatriyANI putrane gAdIpati banAvyo hato. paNa A samaye to kaI mahApavano kSatriyANI jAya paNa rahyo nahato. tema je hatA te badhA aputriyAja marI paravAryA hatA. kevaLa je eka jIvaMta rahevA pAmyo hato ane lagabhaga 22-23 varSanI umare pahoMcI cukyo hato, te mahApadmane eka darANa jAyo kuMvaraja haiyAta hatA. have je tene gAdI suprata karavAmAM Ave, to prathama vakhate poteja bhareluM pagaluM ane tene nyAya svahasteja ulaTAvI nAkhela gaNAya. temaja je kuMvarane apamAna lagADAyuM hatuM, te have te kAMIka vadhAre baLavAna sthitimAM Avyo hato. eTale pitAne thayela apamAnane badale levA magadha upara caDI Ave paNa kharo. A pramANe amAtya maMDaLanI sthiti trizaMkanA jevI thaI paDI hatI. aMte lAMbI vicAraNAnA pariNAme evuM TharAvyuM, ke rAjyanI hAthaNI je che tene paMcadivya sAthe zaheramAM pheravavI ane je (9) jue e. i. pu. 2. pR. 242. ( 10 ) sarakhA rAja zreNikanI mAtA ane na prasenajitanI rANI bhadriya rANIne daSTAMta (pR. 252 nI hakIkta tathA tene lagatI TI. naM. 62 ane 63) teNI paNa A dezanIja putrI hatI, ( 11 ) jaLapUrNa rUpAno kaLaza, phUlamALA, chatra ane be cAmara: A pAMca divya paMcadivyA kahevAya che,

Page #420
bhAratavarSa ] gAdIe Avyo 353 bhAgyavAna purUSanA mAthe te hAthaNI kaLaza ThAlave ane kulanI mALA Ape tene magadhapati tarIke svIkAre. bIjI tarapha hakIkata ema banI hatI ke, koI bhaviSyavettAehastaparikSake rAjA mahApadanA pelA zadvANa jAyA kuMvaranI rekhAo joIne, keTalAka vakhata agAu jANI lIdhuM hatuM ane khAtrI karI lIdhI hatI, ke te kuMvara bhaviSyamAM eka moTA sAmrAjyano svAmI thavAne nirmAyalo che. eTale potAnI putrInuM sagapaNa tenI vere karI dIdhuM hatuM. ane tenuM lagna hAla niradhArAyuM hatuM tethI vararAjA banIne te kuMvara paraNavA nIkaLyo hatA. eka bAju A varaghoDo ane bIjI bAjA:paMca divya laIne, lAyaka purUSane zodhavA nIkaLelI pelI rAjahAthaNI; ema bannene sAma sAme rastethI AvatAM, eka rAjamArga upara bheTe thaI gayo. A vararAjA te paNa eka rItie to rAjA samAna ja che, tema tene chatra dharAyeluM che, vaLI tenI AgaLa pAchaLa rAjAnI mAphaka ziSTamaMDaLa paNa cAlI raheluM che. AvI sthiti rAjahAthaNIe joI, tene rAjapada gya dhArI tenA zIreja kaLazanA jaLathI abhiSeka karI dIdho.12 eTale te zudarANIthI janmelA rAjA mahApAne putra, have magadhanI gAdIe besavAne cUMTAye. ane te navamA naMda tarIke itihAsamAM prasiddha thayo. upara pramANe tenuM eka nAma te jANe, naMda navamo hatuM. uparAMta bIjAM keTalAMka nAme tenA guNa ane svabhAvane guNujanya tenAM AzrayIne paDela jaNAyAM che. anya nAme. naMdavaMzI ekaMdara nava rAja thayA che. temAM sauthI dIdhuM rAjyakALa A navamA naMdane cAlela hovAthI, tene mahAnaMda paNa kahevAya che. tema tenA rAjyaamala daramyAna vizeSa mahattvapUrNa banAvo banela hovAthI hatuM. uparAMta te dhanano eTale badhe lebhI hatA ke yenakena prakAreNa dhanasaMcayaja karavAmAM samaye hate. eTale tenuM nAma dhananaMda paNa paDayuM hatuM. vaLI tenuM rAjya ati vistArane pAmyuM hatuM, tethI bauddhagraMthomAM tenA rAjya vistArane mahAmaMDaLa nAmathI paNa oLakhAvela che. ane tene pitAne ugrasena (possessing a terrible army) kahyo che. temaja purANamAM pracaMDanaMda11 (Nanda the cruel or Nanda the atrocious ) ( 12 ) A banAvathI, rAja mahAnaMde, potAnA sikkAmAM AvuM citra citarAvyuM che. (juo tenAM citro) (13) pariziSTa parva saga 7 me pariccheda 18 juoH "nApita jJAtine hovAthI, sAmate mAna ApatA nahotA." juo nIcenA pArigrAphanuM lakhANuM (14) ja. e. bI. pI. se. 5, 1 6. 5. 89 ane AgaLanA pRSTho-"eka chatra nIce eka moTuM sAmrAjya " divyAvadAna nAme pustakamAM tene "mahA maMDaLa" nAmathI oLakhAvyuM che. J. 9. B. R. S. Vol. I. P. 89. ff :-"one king-empire under a single umbrella " It is distinguished in Divyavadan as Maha-mandala. (15) juo chaThThA paricchede TI. naM. 40, vaLI lakhe che ke, naMdivardhana rAjane lazkarI jIsasa tenAmAM sarvaze vArasAmAM utarI AvyA hatA. The military prowess of king Nandivardhan seems to have descended in him to a full degree, (16) ja, e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1 6 5. 89 ane AgaLanA pRSTho juo. (bhaviSyapurANanA 64141 auna 544 byte B.)

Page #421
354 mahAnaMdane [ prAcIna tarIke oLakhAvyo che. A banne nAme pelA jatAM, tevAM kRtyo AdaravAnI tene jarUriAta avaMtapati prakhyAta caMDapradyota mahasenanA svabhAva paNa rahI nahotI. ane sainyadaLano mukAbale karavA mATe ja vApara- A pramANe tenA pAMca cha nAma jaNAyAM vAmAM AvyA dIse che. vaLI jevo te gAdI- che (1) navame naMda, (2) mahAnaMda, (3) dhananazIna thayo ke turataja, rAjyamAM pravartI rahelI naMda, (4) ugrasena ane (5) pracaMDanaMda tathA aMdhAdhUnI daphe karavAne ane punaH zAMti sthApavAne (6) kAlAzoka. uparAuparI teNe hukame choDavA mAMDyA hatA. paNa rAjyanI lagAma hAthamAM lIdhA pachI ekadama rAjyakarmacArIo ke jeo vizeSa saMkhyAmAM zarUAtamAM ja prabhAva batAvavA mAMDe, eTale sarvatra kSatriyeja hatA teo, rAjA zadrajAtine hevAthI TUMka samayamAMja aMdhAtenA taraphane aNagamo darzAvavAnA te hukamane rAjya vistAra dhUnInA sthAne zAMti pasaamala karavAmAM bahuzithilatA batAvatA hatA. eTale rAI gaI, jethI pote paNa hukamanuM apamAna karanArA upara potAnI sattAnI naciMta bane. vaLI zakALa jevo zANe ane chApa pADavA sArU, teNe majabUta hAthe kAma levAnuM dIrdhadaSTi mahAmaMtrI maLI gayo. eTale have teNe zarU karI dIdhuM. ane tema karavAmAM adhikArIone pitAnuM dhyAna, rAjya vistAravA ane dhanasaMcaya jIvatA mArI nAMkhatAM paNa pAchuM vALI joyuM na- tarapha rokavA mAMDayuM. atyArasudhI zizunAgahatuM. 19 tenA AvA nigha kRtyathI paNa kadAca vaMzI sarve rAjAo dakSiNa bharatakhaMDa tarapha ja aa Nanda the cruel or Nanda the bhUvistAra mATe maMDayA rahetA hatA. jyAre rAjA atrocious nAM uparanAM upanAmAM arpaNa thayAM naMdivardhane prathamavAraja uttarahiMda tarapha lakSa doDAhoya. ane pR.338 thI 342 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe vyuM hatuM. chatAM te paMjAba ane kAzmIra jevA kAlAzoka paNa kahevAyo heya. paNa thoDAMka varSamAM ja, dUra deza sara karI zakyo nahoto. 21 eTale ANe, tenA mahA amAtya tarIke, rAjAnaMdivardhananA pelA pitAnA dAdAe adhUruM mUkeluM kArya hAtha dharyuM. A kalpaka amAtyane sAtamI peDhIno vaMzaja, zaka- paMjAba deza je kaMboja rASTra tarIke lekhAte TALa20 nImAye ke, A badhA atyAcAro hatuM ane jenA upara lagabhaga doDha sadIthI IrAnI baMdha thaI gayA. athavA kahe ke, zAMti sthapAI zahenazAhane jhaDe pharaka hato, te utarAvI pAcho (17) caMDapradyota ane mahasenaH te bane nAma kema paDyAM hatAM, te mATe juo avaMtidezanA varNanamAM, caMDaprotanuM vRttAMta. (18) jue uparanuM TIpaNuM 13. (19) pA. ka. pR. 69 juo-cadra nArInA peTe janmela evo te, saghaLA kSatriyonuM nikaMdana kADhI nAMkhaze, te ekahaththu sattAdhArI bhUpati thaze, ane sarvane potAnI ANamAM lAvI mUkaze. paNa kauTilya nAmane brAhmaNa te sane niSphaLa karI vALaze. Pargiter's Dynasties P, 69.-Born of a sudra woman will exterminate all kshatriyas: he will be sole monarch, bringing all under his sole sway; a Brahmin Kautilya will uproot them all. (20) AgaLa upara juo. ( 21 ) juo AgaLanA SaSama paricachede teNe jItelA dezanI hakIkata tathA sarakhA nIcenuM TIpaNu 22. |

Page #422
bhAratavarSa ]. rAjya vistAra 355 lagabhaga I. sa. pU. 405 ma. saM. 122 mAM hiMdusthAnanA hiMdurAjAnA kabaje teNe karyo. tyAMthI pAchA pharatAM manamAnatA pramANamAM dravya dhasaDI lAvyuM. tenAthI tenI dhanalelupatA game teTalI tRpta : thavA pAmI haze, paNa ItihAsamAM te je mATe prasiddhine pAmyA che, te te teNe te dezamAMthI A NelI vidyAvyAsaMgI tripuTI-traNa mahAzayane lIdhe hatI (A viSaya mATe svataMtra varNana kara ( 12 ) ke. e. i. 5, 65:-takSilAmAM paNa tenA sikkA mAlUma paDyA che. kauzAMbI ane takSilAnA sikkAo sava ekaja sthAne ekaThA maLI AvyA che. ane tethI ekaja vakhate te pracalita hovA joIe, paNa temane mATe bhAga hiMdI telane che tethI ema anumAna karAya che ke, te prAMta grIka lokoe jItI lAvA te pahelAnA samayanA havA naIe. His coins are also found in Taxila ( vide C. A. I. p. 65 ) where Sir Cunningham says " A11 the coins are found together ( Kaushambi & Taxila) they must have been current at the same time but as the greater number are of the Indian standard, I infer that they must belong to the indegenous coinage prior to the Greek occupation" grIka lenI caDAI te I. sa. ma. 327 mAMja prathama vAra thaI che. ane A mahAnaMdane samaya te pUrvene che. vaLI uparamAM kauzAMbI ane takSiAnA sikkAo eka sthaLe ekaThA mAlUma paDathAnuM lakhyuM che. te batAve che ke je vaizAMbIpati hatA teja takSilApati hate. ane kosaMbI te TheTha i. 5. 467 thI magadhane tAbe cAleja Ave che. AthI dekhAya che ke, takSilAne pradeza magadhane tAbe AvyuM hatuM. vaLI ja. e. bI. pI. sa. pu. 1. pR. 80 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke phlesIAjha ( I. sa. 5. 416 thI 398 ne samaya) nAmanA lekhake varNana karatAM karatAM hiMdI prajAne eklIne nahIM, paNa hiMdI rAba vize paNa ullekha karela che. eTale te samaye irAnI zahenazAhatano hakumatane aMta AvI gayuM haze. kadAca che. sa. pU. 450 ne 400 nI vacce paNa aMta Avyo haze. J. (0. B. R. s. Vol. I. p. 80:- But Ktesias ( B. c. 16 to 898) when writing, speaks tot of the Indians only, but also of the king of India. By this time the Persian domination had ended and it must have thus ended between cir. 450 and 400. A pramANe netAM, ApaNe samaya AvI rahe che, kemake ApaNe paNa I. sa . 405 lagabhaga A mahAnaMdanI chatane karAvIe chIe. vaLI teja pustakamAM pR. 80 upara jaNAvyuM che kejyAre . sa. . 450 mAM he Tasa hiMdamAM hatA tyAre hiMdamAM moTA pramANamAM suvarNa kema banAvavAmAM AvatuM hatuM te teNe sAMbhaLyuM hatuM. ane te uparathI ema samajI che ke tenA samaya sudhI hiMda IrAnanA AchImInIana vaMzanA tAbe hatuM. "When Herodottis was in India cir. 450, be heard the ac. count how gold was in large quantities produced in India; the impression received from this, is that India was still under and had to send gold to the Achaeminion Emperor " eTale ke I. sa. . 450 sudhI Izanane tAbe te deza hatA. ane uparanA pArigrAphamAM lakhelI hakIkata sAthe sarakhAvatAM eja mude nIkaLe che ke I. sa. pU. 450 ane 400 nI vacce ja IrAnI zahenazAhatane aMkuza hiMda u5rathI nIkaLI gayo hovo joIe. have je naMdivardhanane samaya laIe te I. sa. pU. 472 thI 456 che. eTale tenA rAjya te banAva banyuM nathI ema thayuM. tema mahApadmanA samaye te te bAju laDAI laI javAmAM AvI nathI paNa mahAnaMdeja te bAjI caDAI karI hatI. eTale nirvivAdita rIte mAnavuM paDe che ke, mahAna deja te deza jItI lIdhA hatA. sarakhA SaSama paricchedanI hakIkata ane tene lagata TIpaNa. vaLI AgaLanuM TI. naM. 38,

Page #423
pada pelI tripuTInAM [ prAcIna vAnuM che. AgaLa juo). A pramANe teNe eka mahAna rAjadArI purUSa tarIke itihAsa vikhyAta samasta uttarahiMda jItI lIdhA bAda, pAcho pitAnA thayela che. jyAre vararUci sthAne AvI gayo. pachI dakSiNa tarapha vicAra pelI jagaprasiddha pitAnA uparanA be mitra doDAvyo. paNa tyAM te hiMdI dvIpakalpanA AkhA tripuTIkoNa hatI, karatAM je ke kAMIka ochI pUrva kinAre tathA dakSiNahiMda upara, cakravatI khAra- kyAMthI AvIhatI zakitavALA hoIne nyUnaze vilanuM rAjya tapatuM hatuM. tema vaLI te mahAsamartha, ane kayAre AvI jAte thayo che, chatAM ane pratApI rAjA hato eTale tenI sAthe bAtha bhIDa- hatI ? teNe pANinI mahAzayanA vAnuM yogya lAgyuM nahIM. tema dvIpakalpanA bAkI racelA vyAkaraNa upara rahela madhyabhAga tathA pazcima kinArA upara te pitA- prabhAvazALI eka TIkA lakhI che. vaLI tenuM gotra nAja bhAIo? ( zatavahanavaMzI rAjA zrImukha, kAtyAyana hoIne te vararUcinA pitAnA sAdA nAmane teno putra ane teno bhAI zrIkRSNa ) rAjya amala badale, brAhmaNa graMthamAM kAtyAyananA24 nAmathI calAvI rahyA hatA. eTale temanA upara paNa vinA oLakhAya che. A pramANe A traNe purUSo moTA kAraNe caDAI laI javAnuM DahApaNavALuM gayuM vidvAna hatA, ane sahacArI heI mItra paNa nahIM. jethI, pote bhUmivistAra vadhAravAnuM choDI hatA. tethI ApaNe temane tripuTIra kahI saMbodhadaI, rAjya sudaDha karavAmAM ane bIjI rIte vAnuM mAna bharyuM gayuM che. have teo saMbaMdhI prajopagI kAryo karavAmAM teNe zeSa jIvanakALa kAMIka mAhitI ApIzuM. kyatIta karyuM hatuM. prathama temanA sthAna vize vicAraNA karIzuM. prAcIna hiMdanA itihAsa saMbaMdhI lezamAtra eka graMthakAre pANinInI janmabhUmi tarIke paNa jJAna dharAvanArI sarve prajAe, pANinI, gonADa deza jaNAvyA che. ane siMdhu nadImAM cANakya ane vararUci e traNa nAme vadhatA ochA jayAM AgaLa kAbula nadI maLe che tenI AsaaMze sAMbhaLyA te hovA joIe ja. temAMne pANinI pAsanA pradezane gonArDa deza tarIke teNe gaNAvyuM eka meTA vyAkaraNazAstrI tarIke prasiddha che. cANakya che. jyAre eka bIjA lekhake jaNAvyuM che ke (23) kAraNake, jema pate naMda bIjano zaka rANInA peTe janmyo hato, tema rAja zrImukha paNa bIja naMdanI zadra rANInA peTe ja janmyA hatA. eTale badhA bhAIoja thayA kahevAya. pachI bhale mAtA era- mAna hatI. juo pR. 334 ane AgaLanAM pAnAMo. (24) zAkatAyana nAme je vaiyAkaraNI thaye manAya che ane jenA AdhAra pataMjalIe lIdhA che te ane A purUSa ekaja haze ke? athavA zAtAyana ane kAtyAyana apabhraMza te nahIM hoya ke? . ( 25 ) nIcenuM TIpaNu 31 juo ( 6 ) De, e. che, 5.16-jyAM kAbula nadI siMdhu nadImAM maLe che te pradezane gonADa kahetA ane pANinInI janmabhUmi tyAMja che. Dey's Ant, Geo. India, p. 16 "Panini's birthplace in Gopard country where the river Kabul falls into the Indus. (27) ja. e. bI. pI. se. pu.1.5, 82. tenA pUrvaja naMdie pANinInI janmabhUmine pradeza jItI lIdho hoya ema anumAna karAya che, tethI karIne takSazilA ane pATalIputrane saMbaMdha najIka A hatA ane kadAca pANinI pote paNa pATalIputramAM Avyo hoya ema saMbhavita che.J.O.B. R. S. Vol. I. p*82-His

Page #424
bhAratavarSa ] naMda rAjAe pArjIinInI janmabhUmi sudhInA deza jItI lIdhA hatA ane tethI karIne takSilA tathA pATalIputra ane zaherA vyavahAramAM joDAyalAM jevAM banI gayAM hatAM. eTale ema paNa banavA yeAgya che ke, pANinI tyAMthI pATalIputra AvyA hoya. vaLI teja lekhaka AgaLa jatAM lakhe che naMdarAjAnI sattA pizAca prajAnA rAjA pitru ( piztu ) upara jAmI hatI. zA uparathI mAnIzakAya che ke, rAjA mahAna'nI zajyakumata, hiMdanA vAyavya khUNA sudhI vistaravA pAmI hatI. jyAre eka anya mahAna saMzAdhaka ane lipivizAradaraSTa tepANinI vize ema vicAra jaNuAve che ke, teNe ati prAcIna irAnI bASAnA zabdo ja vAparyAM karyAM che. tema vartamAnakALanA vidvAnA samaya tathA sthAna prelecessor Nanda ( atre yAda ApavuM jarUrI che ke, ghaNA vidvAnoe eka naMdane lagatI hakIkata khIjA nadane apaNuM karI dIdhelI DeAya che. tethI ahIM nadi lakhyuM che. juo A pustakamAM pU. 32122 nuM lakhANa) is implied to have extended his conquest upto Panini's home. Taxilla was brought near Putaliputra. A uparathI samantaroke je nada pANinIne lAA hatA, tathA teNeja pababa yu" hatu ( 28 ) ja, e, khI. rI. sA. pu, 1. pR. 82 TI. 62 ):--pizAca leAkanA rAjA pilu ( pitu ) zana na'ne tAbe hatA (mArU ema mAnavu' che ke Ama lakhavAno lekhakanI heva gAna praznanA roma kahevAno che. ajJAna praznanI patamAna sAdhAne paNa ' pukhta ' kahevAya che, ane kadAca te zabda piztunuM apa bhArApaNuM Dhaca ) eTale ema artha karI zakAya che ke mahAna'danI sattA hiMdanA TheTha vAyavya khUNA sudhI pahoMcI cukI hatI. J. O. B. R. S. Vol. I. p. 82; fn. 62:" anda bad king Pilu ( Pishtu ) of the Pisachas (I think the writer wants to mean therely the Afghan king of that time; the language of the tr 3419 paNa have tA kabula rAkhe che ke, pANinInA byAkaraNamAM keTalAya kharAzI bhASAnA zabdonA upamega karAyA che. vaLI eka anya vidvAna lekhake jaNAvyuM che ke, " aneka vidyAnAM ke matame cA cANAkya " svayaMnI A na thA.' eTale ke cANAkayanI janmabhUmi vAstavika rIte hiMda dezamAM nahAtI paNa hAla jene hiMdu gaNAya che tenI bahAranA pradezamAM hatI. A pramANe judA judo vidvAnAe pradarzita karela abhiprAyanuM jo ekIkaraNa karIzuM' te ekaja sAra kheMcI zakAya che, 3 (1) tenI janmabhUmi sidhu nadInI pazcime veza. gAnArDa dezamAM hatI. (2) te dezaviMdanI pazcime lagAlaga AvelA hatA. (3) tyAM pukhta bhASA khelatA pizAca leAkeA vastA hatA ane Afghans is at present even known as Pushtu, perhaps a corrupt form of the above word Pishtu) in his power; we may take him to mean that Mahanand's political influence extended to the north-western frontiers of India " ( 29 ) E, ! I, ( prastAvanA 1, 43 TIpaNuM 8 ) pANinIe prAcIna samayanA irAnI zabdanA upayoga karela che, tae Prof. Hutrch ( Asoka Inscri. Vol. I, Intro. XLiii. f. n. 8) Panini used ancient Persian words" ( 30 ) jI mA sAmrAjyakA ItihAsa (kAM gaDI gurUkuLanA AcAya vidyAbhraSaNa alakAre banAvela) ( 31 ) ekabAju pANinI ane cANAkyanA nAmane nirdeza thAya eTale ke te bannene sahasamI gaNIne badho vartAya thAya, tathA bIjI bAju (AgaLa DhI. 36 mAM pati nArAnAthanuM dhana) pANinI ane varUcinI mAtA thAya. eTale siddhavacana pramANe pANinI cANAkraya ane varUci te traNe samakAlIna thayA ema sAbita thAya che. vaLI ja AgaLa TI. na. 44 mAM DhAMkela nahI. jI. na pU. para uparanuM avataraNlR. 66

Page #425
pelI tripuTInAM 35. temanA rAjAnuM nAma pilu athavA pitu hatu. vaLI ApaNane uparanI hakIkatane TekA ApanArI khIjI dhaTanAo paNa jaDI Ave che ke, pANinI mahAzaye ghaNA khareAlI zabdo tathA irAnI bhASAnA zabdo potAnA graMthamAM vAparyAM che. temaja mahArAjA priyadarzinanA, te deza tarapha Avela zilAlekhanI lipi uparathI paNa ApaNane jANu thayela che ke, te pradezamAM khareAchI bhASA pracalita hatI. vaLI kharAi prajAnA je saradArA2 hiMda upara caDI AvyA hatA temanI bhASA ane sthAna paratve ApaNuM je jJAna che, te paNa eja sAra upara lai jAya che ke, teonA pradeza paNa Aja che. tema e paNa jANItI vAta che ke, A bhUmi upara, IrAnI zahenazAhatanI rAjyasattA lagabhaga dADhasA varasathIOM cAlI AvatI hatI. tethI temAM te prajAnI bhASAnA zabdonuM mizraNa paNa keTalAka aze thai zake. eTale have nizaMkapaNe sAbita thaI gayuM ke, pANinInI janmabhUmi hiMdanA vAyavyakhUNe siMdhu nadInI pazcime lageAlaga Avela gAnA dezamAM hatI.34 (32) A mATe caDAI lai AvanAra paradezI prajA emAM eksTrIansa praznanI hakIkata trIbhavibhAge jIe, ( 33 ) sarakhAve AgaLa uparanu' TI, na. 22 tathA pU. 72 uparanI bAja rASTranI hakIkta, (34) pataMjalInI janmabhUmi paNa keTalAka gAnAra deza mAne che, te kadAca pANinI ane patajalI bannenuM vyaktitva eka prakAranu` hAine, janmabhUmi paNa ekja hAvAnuM dhArI lIdhuM haro ke ? kemake pataMjalInI janmabhUmi tA gADa deza che nahIM ke gAnAra deza, ( 35 ) Chr. Ind. by M. Duff p. 7 << His ( Panini's ) time B. C. 350 according to Bohtlingk, though Goldstucker and Bhandarkar place him before Buddha [ prAcIna tema cANAkayanI janmabhUmi paNa A - deza nahIM tevA pradezamAM jaNAvI che. vaLI A traNe mahAzaya nAnapaNathIja sahAdhyAyI ane mitre hatA. eTale mAnI zakAya che ke traNe nAnapaNathIja -vadhAre nahIM teA vidyArthI avasthAmAM-ekaja bhUmimAM vasavATa karI rahyA hatA. eTale ApaNe tene temaja te sane hAla te gAnArDa dezanAja vatanI lekhIzu. have temanA samayanA prazna vicArIe--eka lekhikAlpa anya vidvAneAnA mata TAMkIne jaNAve che ke mi. gAlDarsokara ane mi. bhAMDArakaranI mAnyatA pramANe pANinInA janma, buddhadevanI paNa pUrve che. jo ke mi. mhoTalIMganA mAnavA pramANe te teneA samaya I. sa. pU. 350 nAja gaNavA rahe che. eTale ke A vidvAne pANinInA cAkkasa samaya vize bhale sahamata thatA nathI dekhAtA, paNa traNenA matathI teonA samaya i. sa. pU. nI traNa cAra sadI pUrve hAvAnu cAkkasa cheja-jyAre eka lekhake ema pUravAra karyuM che 36 " pANinInA AzrayadAtA ane samakAlIna rAjA naMda je hatA tenuM ( 36 ) ja. e, khI. rI, sA. pR. 8H-- pelI prAkIya vArtAmAM jaNAvela pANinInA samakAlIna tathA AzrayadAtA prakhyAta rAjA naMda te mahAna da (naMda dhI meiTa) ja haro ema AthI karIne spaSTa samAya che, vaLI pR. 82 nI TI. 61 mAM lakhela che ke--vibhAsa nAmanA graMthanA kartA vararUcine, tenI pachI AvatA rAjanA samaye hAvAnuM 5'. tArAnAthe mAnyuMche (mahAnaMda ane mahApadma vize thatI bheLaseLa miTa jue pR. 322 nuM lakhANa). J. O. B. R. S. p. 82 "It is thus evident that the Nanda, the reputed contemporary and patron of Panini of the popular story is really Mahananda, ( Nanda the great )--(fn. 61 on p. 82 ) Taranath places Vararuchi, the author of

Page #426
bhAratavarSa ] nAma mahAnaMda hatuM. paNa paDita vararUci ke jeNe vibhAsa nAmanA graMtha racyA che, te te| mahAnaMdanI pachI je rAjAna thayA che tenA samRye thayA hatA, ema paDita tArAnAthanI mAnyatA thayelI che." eTale ke A vidvAneAnA matathI pANinI tathA vararUci, banne naMdarAjAnA samaye teA thayA che, paNa ekanI mAnyatA ema che ke teo mahAnaMdanA samaye thayA che, jyAre bIjAnI mAnyatA ema che ke te pachInA naMdarAjye thayA che. game tema paNa naMdarAjAnA samaya--bhale kayA naMda te pachI nakkI karIzu'-hatA eTalu tA cAsa cheja. bAkI upara pR. 322 mAM ApaNe kahI gayA chIe ke mahApadma ane mahAna'ne ekaja vyakita tarIke paNa mAnI levAyA che, tema tenA anukramamAM paNa pheraphAra heAvAnuM manAyuM che. eTale uparanA vidvAne nA maMtavyamAM, naMdarAjA sabaMdhI mataphera dekhAya che te saMbhavita gaNAya. uparatA ApaNe, vidvAnonI khAlI mAnyatAnIja vAto karI gayA ane jaNAvyuM ke, A vidvAna tripuTInA samaya naMdarAjAnA rAjyakALe ke tenI pUrve hevA saMbhava che. paNa mAnyatA te mAnyatAja kahevAya, te kAMi aitihAsika pramANathI khaLavattara purAvA naja kahI zakAya. jyAre Iti samaya ane sthAna Vibhas under the next reign (for con fusion which has occurred between Mahapadma & Mahananda,.see p. 322 ) (.37) samaya-kArakirdInA samaya; nahIM ke janma athavA khALapaNa ke zizuvayanA samaya; hA, janma kadAca chellA na`danI pUrvanA rAjAnA samaye hajI sa'bhavI zake, bAkI kArakirdIyogya umarane samaya, tA chellA nadanA samayeja hatA ( 38 ) pUrve. kadI nahIM, eTale navamA naMdanA samaye ja, kAraNake, navamA naMda pahelAnA, cha rAjA tA taddana 359 hAsatA bherinAde ApaNane jaNAve che, ke A tripuTImAMnA eka paDita cANAkaya mauya samrATa caMdraguptane samakAlIna ane mahA amAtya hatA. eTale cANAkya ane caMdragupta, banne sahasamayI thai zake; athavA kadAca bannenI umara eka sarakhI ke bahu najIka najIka haiAvAne badale vizeSa varSanA aMtaranA taphAvata vALI hAya, teAye bahubahu tA khenI vacce trIsathI pacAseka varSanA ja aMtara sa MbhavI zake. ane ApaNe itihAsanA jJAnathI, ema te jANIeja chIe ke, samrATa caMdragupte magadhanI je gAdI prApta karI hatI, te naMdavaMzanA chellA rAjA pAsethIja meLavI hatI. ane te chellA rAjAnuM rAjya dIkAla sudhI cAlyuM hatu. have ApaNe sAbita karI gayA chIe ke, A chellA rAjA navamAna nuM rAjya 43 varSa cAlyu' che, ane upara ema kahyuM ke, caMdragupta ane cANAkayanI umara vacce bahumAM bahuta pacAsa vanAja phera saMbhavI zake. eTale gaNita zAstranI sAdI ane saraLa gaNatrIthI paNa kahevuMja paDe che ke, cANAkyajInA samaya7 chellAnada rAjAnA rAjya kALeja hAi zake, te pUrve 38 kadI nahIM: ane jo cANAyajInA samaya navamA naMdanA TharyAM, te pachI pANinI ane varacanA temaja eka Mdare AkhI alpa samayamAMja, ukalI gacA che. ahIM kahevAnI khAsa matalaba teA e che ke, navamA naMdanA samayeja A tripuTI khyAtimAM jhaLakI uThI hatI. have jyAre A tripuTIne, pAma jItIne magadhamAM ANavAmAM AvI che, ane te paNa navamA naMdanA rAjya amale, teA pachI je keTalAka ema manAvavA prayatna kare che ke, punakha deza tA rAja na"divardhane jItyA hatA, te satya che ke kema te A uparathI samajI zakAze. sarakhAvA chaThA pariSade nadivardhananA vRttAMte. TIpaNuM ( 36 ) nux lakhANa tathA hakIkata,

Page #427
- - - - 360. nAlaMdA vidyApITha [ prAcIna tripuTIne paNa teja samaya sAbita thayo; te sUrya ke, dhananade saMgrahIta kareluM suvarNa, pite bhUgarbha prakAzanI peThe nizakti jANavuM. mAMja dATI rAkhyuM hovuM joIe. A pramANe suvarNa rAjA mahAnaMdanuM eka upanAma dhananaMda paNa saMcayanA Azayane aMge keTalAka ItihAsakAre hatuM ema ApaNe jaNAvyuM che. ane tenuM kAraNa tene dhanalabhI hovAnuM jaNAve che. paNa ApaNe * ema kahevAya che ke, tene je hakIkata A ThekANe lakhavA dhArIe chIe, te tripuTI lAvavAnA dhanasaMcayane ati zekha uparathI kahI zakAze ke teno lebha, potAnA ucca mane ratha ane hate. kaI paNa upAyathI mane rathanI siddhi arthe joItAM nANuM maLI rahe phaLasiddhi suvarNa maLatuM ke turata tene teTalA pUrato ja hato. eTale ke teno lAbha prazasta saMgraha karate. A pramANe labha hate. nahIM ke kaMjusAI ane cUsaNIyA karatAM karatAM teNe pAMca (keika nava paNa kahe che) nItine, kRpaNa athavA aprazasta prakArane, je paNa moTI TekarI-DhagalA 9 suvarNa ekaThuM karyuM hatuM. hota to tene dhananaMdane badale lebhInaMda ke tevuM ja pachI ekaThuM karIne te suvarNa, TekarI rUpe jamInanA upanAma maLata. temaja rAjA agnimitrane, AkhuM uparI bhAge dekhAvamAM Ave tema teNe goThavI zahera khodavA chatAM, kAMI manapUrata badale maLe rAkhyuM hatuM, ke bhUgarbhamAM gupta paNe bhaMDArI rAkhyuM nathI (maje hoya teye itihAsamAM daSTigocara hatuM e kahevuM muzkela che. paNa itihAsamAM thAya tevI neMdha rakhAI nathI) te maLyA vinA jyAre ApaNane ema kahevAmAM Ave che ke, zuM na rahetaH athavA te dhananaMda pachI turataja magavaMzI rAjA agnimitre pATalIputra upara caDAI laI dhapati bananAra samrATa caMdraguptane rAjyadhUrA vahana jaI dhanaprApti mATe AkhA zaherane khodAvI nAMkhyuM karavAmAM je dhanasaMkoca anubhavo paDayo che, te hatuM,40 tyAre ema kalpanA karI zakIe chIe paNa bhagavo na paData.41 eTale prazasta hetu (39) eka TekarI ke DhagalAmAM keTaluM sonuM hoI karI zake, ke caMdraguptane paisAnI taMgI bhogavavI paDI zake tenuM mApa kADheluM ke varNaveluM. kayAMya najare paDayuM hatI te to rAja mahAnaMdane gAdI uparathI uThADI mUke nathI. paNa kahevAnI matalaba e che ke taLyuM taLAya tyAre manamAM Ave teTaluM dhana upADI javAnI tene je chUTa evuM nahotuM; ane taLAya tevuM nahotuM, eTale kiMmata ApI hatI tene lIdhe hatuM. te javAba e che ke te te AMkIja kathAthI zakAya? AmAM kadAca atikti dhana to mAtra hIrA, mANeka Adi rUpe hatuM. ane te vuM atyAranI dRSTie khAze ja, paNa rAja zreNikanA paNa je rathamAM mahAnaMda besIne nagara bahAra nIkaLI samaye tenA sasarAnA gharamAM, bennAtaTa nagare vakhArane game te rathamAM kevaLa samAya teTaluM ja hatuM. chatAM paDI vakhAre te jaMturI golden dast) thI bharI rahetI hatI bhara mAne ke be cAra pAMca ratha bharIne te kimatI vastu temaja irAnanA zahenazAhane khaMDaNI tarIke je aDhaLaka e upADI laI gayo hato, paNa ahIM te suvarNanIja senuM maphlAtuM hatuM, te sava vicArIe chIe, tyAre vAta thAya che. kayAM be cAra rathamAM samAya teTaluM suvarNa atikti ke Azcarya badalAi jatAM vAra lAge ane kayAM pAMca sAta TekarIo khaDakI rAkheluM tenuM ? tema nathI, matalaba ke mahAnaMda upADI gayA bAda paNa ghaNuM dravya (40) juo zuMgavaMzanI hakIkate rAja agni- bAkI hatuM. chatAM caMdraguptane saMkoca je veThavo paDe che mitrane rAjya amala. te batAve che ke badhuM saMgrahIta dravya kAMIne kAMI upa (41) kAI ema paNa bacAva tarIke kAraNa rajugamAM levAmAM AvyuM hatuM ja.

Page #428
bhAratavarSa ] hAvAnA je anumAna tenA dhanasaMgraha mATe ApaNe doryAM che te vAstavikaja dekhAya che. tA punahera have ApaNe tenA manAratha ane tenI phaLa siddhi vize jaNAvIzuM. rAjA mahAnaMde paMjAba jItI lIdhA hatA ema kahyuM. eTale te pradeza tenA adhikAra taLe Avyo te cokkasa thayuMja, ane paMjAba deza kAje Avye eTale tenI nagarI takSilA upara paNa rAjAnaMdanu svAmitva thayuja. A takSilA nagarInI mahA vidyApITha to te samaye vizvamazahura eka saMsthA hatI e nirvivAdita che. vaLI vidvAnAnI A tripuTIne magadezamAM je lAvavAmAM AvI che te paNa paMjAbamAMthIja. eTale svabhAvika rIte eja anumAna upara javuM paDe che ke, A vidvAnAne majakura mahAvidyApITha sAthe sabadha hAvA joie. pachI te saMbadha kevaLa te sthAne teoe vidyAprApti karyAM hAvAne paNa hrAi zake. athavA teA vidyApIThamAM kAi viSayazikSaNArthe gurUpade sthApita hAvAnA paNa heAi zake. paNa jyAre rAjA pote kAi vyakitane vidyApracAra ane utkRSa mATe svadeze lAve, tyAre te purUSe kayAranI kAMka khyAti meLavI lIdhI heAya tAja lAvavAnu` sabhavita thAya. eTale nakkI thAya che ke A tripuTIne vidyApITha sAthe upadezaka-gurU-3 AcArya paNAnAja saMbadha hAvA joie. AvA nAmAMkita AcAoNMne potAnA dezamAM lAvavAnA hetu kevaLa peAtAnI prajAne te te prakAranI vidyA arpaNu karavAneja haze ema dhArI zakAya che. 31 prAcIna bhArata varSamAM, paMjAba dezamAM A velI takSilA mahAvidyApITha jema prakhyAtine pAmelI hatI, tema magadhadezanI nAla'dAnI mahAvidyApITha paNa prasiddha thayelI hatI. pachI te emAM kai prathama zarU thayelI haze te judI vAta che. jo ke Adu sAhityamAM ullekha karAela aneka prasaMga uparathI anumAna karI zakAya che, ke yuddhadevanA samaye nAladAvidyApIThuM astitvamAM hatIja, paNa jaina graMthAmAMthI tevI mAhitI maLatI nathI. jo ke mudda devanA samaye jaina dharmanI jAheAjalAlI paNa teTa lIja hatI. chatAM jyAre jaina dharmanA sAhityamAM te bAbata mAlUma paDatI nathI tyAre ema anumAna paNa karI zakAya che ke, kAMtA nAlaMdAnI vidyApITha khudevanA samayamAM, tenI bAlyAvasthAmAM haze, athavA tA kevaLa bauddhasAhitya mATeja te haze. ke pachI astitvamAMja na heAya, ane kadAca pAchaLathI sthapAI hAya42. bauddha sAhitya paNu anya dharmanA sAhityanI peThe pAchaLathI bahAra paDela che, tethI te vakhatanA utsAhI graMthakArAe potAnA dharmanI vAhavAha jaNAvavA, vaNunAmAM atisyAkti bharelI hakIkata dAkhala karI dIdhI hAya. paNa jyAre, nAlaMdA vidyApIThane lagatA aitihAsika purAvA atra maLI Ave che, tyAre anya hakIkata karatAM tene sakhaLatara mAnI lai, khIjAM anumAneA jatAM karavA paDe che. ane ema mAnavuM paDe che ke, mahArAjA dhananaMdanA samayeja te vizeSa khyAAtane pAmI che. vaLI rAjA dhananaMda pote jaina dharmI hAvAthI ( 42 ) prAcIna samaye, lekhita sAhitya jevuM nahIM hAya ( jIe samrama paricchede). eTale A vidyApIThAmAM, mAkhika pATha levAtA devAtA haze, jyAre, vidyAnA likhita pracAra karavAnuM kAryAM, A mahAnaMda ane tenA samasamI kaliMgapati cakravartI khAravelanA sama 4 cathI thayuM dekhAya che. (jIe hAthIgu phAnA zilAlekha ) sikkAomAM paNa akSaranuM dana thatuM DhAya tA A samayathIja prathama thatu dekhAya che (jIe vasapati naMdanA sikkA, naMda trIjAthI AThamA naMdanA nAmavALA sikkAo )

Page #429
nAlaMDhA vidyApITha 362 te dharmane lagatu sAhitya vipuLapaNe zIkhavavAnA prabaMdha karAyA heAvA joie. temaja, magadha jevA dezanA samrATa khuda pAteja te vidyApIThanA prANa dAtA hAya, chatAM vidyApIThanuM sthAna, tenI rAjagAdInA sthaLe ( rAjagRhI ke pATalIputra nagare ) na rAkhatAM tenI najIkamAM vIsa pacIsa mAila dUranA sthaLe (nAlaMdAnuM aMtara A banne nagarAthI lagabhaga teTaluM haze) sthApita kare, eTale kalpI zakAya che ke, vidyApIThanA vidyArthIone, rAjanagaranI havAnA keTalAka pratikuLa aMzAthI dUra rAkhavAmAMja vizeSa hita samAyaluM che, ema mahArAjAnA manamAM }syu hAvu joie. temaja tyAM abhyAsa karatA chAtrAnI moTI saMkhyA mATe, rahevA karavA nAvA dhAvA tathA vyAyAmAdi anya IcchavA yAgya pravRttione sapUrNa paNe vikAsa sAdhavAmAM, je baheALA vistA ( 43 ) jaina sAhitya graMthAmAM vavAyuM che, ke ne koI kavi, navIna kAvya racIne lAvatA tA, mahArAna nada tene eka lakSa drenca inAma ApatA (AvA InAmI pasagA vararUcie sAdhavA mAMDacA hatA. paNa temAM zakaTALajInI buddhithI te phAvyA na hatA; AthI karIne zakaTALa ane vararUci vacce vaira badhAyuM hatuM (tene daSTAMta nIce pramANe bhaNavA ) A hakIkataja tenA vidyAprema tathA tenI pAchaLa gAMDA thaIne je dhana te khatA hatA tenA purAvA rajI kare che; tathA zrutajJAna kevu' hatuM te paNa sAkhita thAya che, ( jI dvitIya khaMDama paricchede lakhela hakIkata). [ prAcIna ranA kSetranI AvazyaktA anivArya paNe dekhAya, teva uN mATu' kSetra kadAca rAjapATanagaranI nikaTamAM na prApta thAya, ane thAya te paNa kaluSita vAtAvaraNamAM chAtrAne rAkhavA hitAvaha na gaNAyaH AvA anekavidha muddAone lIdhe, teNe nAlaMdAnuM sthaLa pasaMda karyuM" haze ema dekhAya che. eTale sAbita thAya che ke vidyAzikSaNa vize sAMpratakALamAM je vicAra pravAha cAlI rahyo che, te dheAraNeja te samaye paNa gurUkuLa, chAtrAlaya AdinA sa MbaMdhamAM kAma levAtuM hatuM. ane AvA prajA kalyANanA kAnI vizALatA jotAM, temaja tene amalamAM mUkavA mATe je sAvadhAnapaNuM sAcavavu. joie, te sAcavavAnI kALajI ane ulaTa jotAM, mahArAjA na6nAM DahApaNu, vidyAprema, dIdaSTi ane chUTA hAthe vyavyaya karavAnI43 tatparatA vize, AvuM InAma meLavavAne, vararUcie navIna zloka racavA mAMDayA hatA. prathama te mahAnaMdanI samIpe khAlI javA paDatA. A navIna zlAka sAMbhaLavAne rAjadarabAramAM aneka purUSa vaga paNa hAjara rahetA, tema strI varga paNa jayanikAnI a'dara besatA, zakaTALa maMtrIe A samaye peAtAnI sAte putrIo hAjara rahIne sAMbhaLe tema gAThavaNa karI rAkhI hatI. A putrIomAM, sAthI mATInI zakti evI hatI, ke je kAMi eka vAra teNI sAMbhaLe te tene yAda rahI jatuM, khIjIne be vAra sAMbhaLavAthI cAda rahI jatuM, trIjIne traNa vakhata sAMbhaLavAmI: ema uttarAttara sAtamI vAra kheleluM sAtamI putrIne cAda rahI jatuM. eTale have khanatuM ema ke, je kAMI varUci navIna tarIke khAlI naya, te pahelI putrIe eka vakhata sAMbhaLI lIdheluM gaNAya, eTale teNI akSare akSara bAlI batAvatI; ane teNI khAlI jAya eTale te hlAka bevAra khelAyala hAvAthI ( ekavAra vararUci khelela, ane khIcha vakhata tenI mATI bahena beAlela, ema eka'dara be vakhata thayuM') bIjI putrI paNa kaDakaDATa kheAlI jatI, tevIja rIte, bIjI putronA khAlI gayA bAda trIjI putrI kheAlI jatI; ema uttarAttara sAte putrIe anukramavAra te kleka, akhaMDa rIte khAlI batAvI zaktI. A thI zALama`trI mahAnaMdane ema samajavatA ke, vararUcinA glaoNka ne tadna navInaja dvAya tA, mArI A sAte putrIone te Aka kaMThastha zI rIte hAI zake? matalabake vararUcinu' racela kAvya, A yuktithI mahA amAtya jUnuM purANa karAvI detA. Ama karavAmAM tenA mULa hetu, thararUSi tarapha

Page #430
bhAratavarSa ] ne punarUddhAra 363 khApaNe muktakaMThe hadagAraja kADhavA paDe che. eTale je kaI tene vyabhI kahevAnI pIThatA vApare te te kathana svIkAravAne ApaNe dhasIne sApha sApha nA paNa pADI daIzuM. A pramANe prajAne vidyAdAna devAmAM mahArAjAe, paMjAbamAMthI AyAta karelI pelI vidvAna tripuTIne, temaja suvarNarUpe saMgrahita karela dhanane, bahaLe hAthe upayoga karyo hoya ema samajAya che. ane tethI ja janatAe paNa kRtajJa banI, tenI kIrtine nAlaMdAvidyApIThanA gaurava sAthe jagaAzakAra banAvI, bhaviSyanI prajAnA mukhe gavAtI karI dIdhI che. eTale have upara pramANenI hakIkatanA vivecanathI samajAze ke tripuTIne nAlaMdA vidyApITha sAtheno saMbaMdha ma. saM. 123-I. sa. pU. 404 thI zarU thayo che. samrATa naMdivardhananA mahAamAtya kalpakanI sAtamI peDhInA purUSa zakaTALe mahArAjA mahA naMdanA mahAamAtyanuM pada zakaTALa maMtrInuM tenA gAdInazIna thayA pachI mahAamAtyapaNuM thaDA samaye grahaNa karyuM ane cANakyajI hatuM. te bAda sarvatra zAMti nuM ziSyapaNuM prasarI javAthI paMjAba deza upara caDAI karIne te teNe jItI lIdhe. tathA tyAMthI peluM paMDitonuM trika AyAta karyuM ane temaNe nAlaMdAvidyApIThanI kIrti vadhArI dIdhI. A sarve hakIkatathI ApaNe have jANakAra thaI cUkyA chIe. A sarva prastAvamAM jema samrATa dhananaMdane yaza ghaTe che tema tenA mukhya salAhakAra mahAamAtyane paNa temAM yatkiMcita bhAgIdAra gaNaja paDaze. ma. saM. 123thI 128-30 sudhInA=I. sa. pU. kAMI abhAva naheta. paNa rAjanI marajI virUddha kAInathI javAya nahIM, ane rAja A pramANe lAkha lAkha dravya je ApI de, te pachI rAjakeSa jaladI khAlI thai jaya. eTale amAtya tarIke tenI pharaja hatI ke rAjyanuM hita cAhavuM ja joIe. A hetuthI AvI yuktinuM AlaMbana tene levuM paDatuM hatuM. ane pramANe vararUcine InAma apAtuM aTakAvI le. eTale vararUci, mahA amAtya upara 5 rAkhI tenuM kATaluM kADhavAne, chidro zodhyA karatuM hatuM. ane aMte tenA kAvAdAvAneja bhoga A mahA amAtya thaI paDyo hato. juo AgaLa pR. 365 ane 366 nI hakIkata, vaLI jJAna kevuM hatuM te paNa AthI sAbita thAya che (juo dvitIya khaMDa SaSama paricchede lakhela hakIkata) - 44) eziATIka rIsarcIjha aMka 5 pR. 264 mAM tenuM nAma zatara ApyuM dekhAya che. purANamAM tenuM nAma zakaTAra ApyuM che, jyAre keTalAka jaina graM- mAM tenuM nAma zakatALa lakhela che. Asia. Res. V. p. 264:-Shakater. The Puranas state his name to be Shakatar; some Jain books pronounce as Shakadala. , mai. sA ItihAsa pR. lya-naMda ke maMtriA nAma zakaTAra thA. hI. hI, o. pR. 512-naMdarAjanA amAtyanuM nAma satakAra lakhyuM che. vaLI teja pustakamAM pR. 503 pAne temaNe lakhyuM che ke "Katya yana, the critic of Panini, was his prime minister- gilat TIkAkara kAtyAcana te tene (mahArAja naMdane ) vaDA pradhAna hatA. mArI samajapramANe A bhUla bhareluM che. kharI vAta ema che ke cANakya, vararUci kAtyAyana ane pANinI te traNe sahAdhyAyI hatA. ane sAthe ja magadhamAM Avela, temaja rAjamAM sarakhI rIte mAnatA hatA. eTale pANinInA graMtha upara TIkAo te lakhI paNa zake. bAkI mahAamAtyapade te vibhUSita thayo hoya ema banyuM nathI dekhAtuM. teNe te pada mATe prayAsa karavAmAM bAkI nahotI rAkhI teTaluM kharUM. bAkI te pada meLavavA bhAgyazALI thayo nahote (hakIkta jAo pR. 365 thI 367 mAM ). (45 ) u5ranuM . 44 juo

Page #431
paMDila aNAya [ prAcIna 404 thI 397 sudhInA pAMcathI sAta varasamAM uparanA jIne vArtAlApa karavAno prasaMga ubho thayo. temAM traNe vidvAna paMDitoe potAnI vidyAnA baLe mahA- sauthI nAnA kumAre-eka rAjakuMvara eTale--manamAM rAjA upara kAMIka ajaba kAbU meLavI lIdho mada to hoyaja, temAM vaLI bALakapaNuM (umara hato. jethI teone rAja darabAramAM paNa game te Azare sAteka varSanI hatI ), vaLI temAM paMDitavakhate praveza karavAnI rajA maLI hatI. A traNa chane ciMthare hAla jevo veSa-AvAM trividha mAMthI pANinI, mAtra sarasvatI devIne ja upAsaka kAraNane laIne sakhta apamAna karyuM. eTale hatuM ane rAjakIya prakaraNamAM bilakula mAthuM paMDitajI je prakRtithI ugra krodhI hatA, temano pitto mAsto nahIM. tethI te tenA priya viSaya vyAka- hAthamAM rahevAthI kopAyamAna thaI gayA ane krodhanI raNamAM eka apUrva sattA samAna thaI paDyo hato, jvALAmAMne jvALAmAM vastusthitine vicAra karyA jyAre bIjA be-cANakya ane vararacitravidyA vinA sapatha48 lIdhA, ke jyAre rAjAnaMdanA vaMzaneila gurU tarIkenI potAnI pharaja uparAMta sajakIya ukheDI nAMkhyuM tyAreja huM brAhmaNa sAce. AvI sakhta bAbatamAM paNa caMcu praveza karyo jatA. tethI vidyA pratijJA laIne rAjamahelamAMthI te nIkaLI gayA. - viSayamAM, temane sAthI pANinI jeTalA aMze ine samajAvyuM, lIdhela pratikAmAMthI pAchA ho jhaLakI uThayo hato, teTalA te phAvyA nahotA. chatAM nahIM. ane aMte pratijJAnA pAlanArthe teNe magadha deza teoe 5Na je je viSayo46 hAtha dharyA hatA temAM choDI dIdho. (jenuM anusaMdhAna ApaNe have pachI teo prakhyAta te thayA hatA ja, joDavuM rahe che) paNa atre kahevAnuM e che ke, A pramANe magadhanuM rAjakakaraNI zakaTa cAlya mahAamAtyajIne eka vidvAna ane bhaviSyamAM ati jatuM hatuM. paMDita cANakya paNa mahAamAtya zakaTA- upayogI salAhakAra thaI paDe tevA zaSyane viyega Lane pitAnI buddhi ane abhyAsa anusAra thayo. have tenI jagyA meLavavA tenA anya sAthIprasaMgopAta madada karyo jato hato. tevAmAM saMsA- dAra vararUcie prayAsa karavA mAMDyo.pa0 dhIme dhIme rika kAmane lIdhe, vacananI bhikSAne aMge paMDi- zakaTALanA nikaTa sahavAsamAM te Avate gaye. tajIne47 rAjAnaMdanI pAse ekAeka javAnI jarUra ane pitAnI sAMkaDI manovRttine lIdhe temaja paDI. A samaye rAjA anya kAmamAM guMthAyela ISkara svabhAvane lIdhe, zakaTALane priyajana hatA. paNa tenA traNa kuMvaro rAjasabhAvALI kara- thavAne badale tenA duzmana tarIke ja ugI nIkarImAM ramI rahyA hatA. eTale temanI sAthe paMDita- LavA mAMDayuM. eTale mahAmaMtrIjIne khuvAra karavA (46) paMDita cANakyajIe je arthazAstra racyuM che ane je graMtha adyApi paNa eka sattA samAna gaNAya che, tenA mULAkSarano abhyAsa te teNe naMda darabAre zakaTALamaMtrInA ziSya tarIke ja karela, ema A upara samanaca che (sarakhA 5, 267 nI ii, naM. 21. ) . jyAre vararUcie "vibhAsa" vagere graMtha racya che. (47) prasaMga mATe juo pariziSTa parva ( 48 ) A sapatha lIdhAthI te potAnI zea ( mAthAnA vALa ) hamezAM chUTI ja rAkhato. (49)naMdane ukheDavAnuM hoya te te ekalAnaMdaneja sahana karavuM paData. paNa ahIMte naMdapue apamAna kareluM eTale tene badalo temanAja upara levAno hato. jethI naMda vaMzane ukheDI nAMkhavAnI pratijJA levAnuM manAya che. (50) sarakhA uparanuM TI. naM. 44. (51) vararUcino svabhAva prathamathIja IrSyApAra te hoja, paNa jyAM sudhI cANakyache. tyAM hAjara hatA, tyAM sudhI tene vAratA ane kAbUmAM rAkhatA; paNa have tenI gerahAjarIne lIdhe te niraMkuza banyo hate.

Page #432
bhAratavarSa ] aneka kAvAdAvA racavApara mAMDyo. paNa pote bahu kAyela nahIM, tathA satyaveja aMte jaya thAya che,tethI te pAchA pAye jatA hatA. temAM eka e vakhata phelA pAsA evA teA avaLA paDI gayA 653 rAjA mahAnaMdane paNa vararUci pratye aNagamA ane tiraskAra pedA thavA lAgyA. rAjAnA AvA vatanathI je ddignatA pedA thatI, temAMthI mukti meLavavAne teNe pAtAnuM vana sudhAravAne khale ulA naphaTa banI, madirAbhakta banavA mAMDayuM. ane pachI to pUchavuMja zu? dareka prakAre teNe mAjA mUkavA mAMDI. evAmAM mahAmaMtrIne tyAM putranA vivAhanA prasaMga AvyA. amAtye vicAyuM" ke AvA zubhaprasaMge, svagRhe mahArAjAnI padha- rAmaNI karI, kAMika bheTa seAgAta dharU . ane tethI kSatriya yAgya, Ayudha upayAgI suvaNunAM ane rUpAnAM zastra astra karAvavA AraMbhI dIdhAM. A samAcAra sAMbhaLavAthI vararUcine joitI taka sAMpaDI AvI. mahArAjAne kAne guptacaradvArA teNe hakIkata paheAMcaDhAvI ke, mahAmaMtrIjI teA padharAmaNI nimitte temanA AvAse Apane teDI jai, Apane ghATa ghaDavA--dhAta karavA mAMge che, ane te mATe atyArathI zasrayukata thavA mAMDayuM che. A bAbatanI khAtrI karavI hAya / temanA nivAsasthAne bhUgarbhamAM zuM banI rahyuM che tenI tapAsa karAve. mahArAjane mahAmaMtrIjImAM saMpUrNa vizvAsa te tAja. paNa jyAM svaprANa rakSAnA savAla AvyA tyAM mana DagamagavA mAMDayuM. ane khAnagI anucarA mAkalI tapAsa karAvI, te vararUcinA saMdeza pramA tuM ziSyapaNuM (ra) sa'pUrNa hakIkata bhaNavAnA icchako e pariziSTa pa jevuM; tathA bha. mA. %0, bhA. pU. 47 ane te pachInA pRSTho vAMcI jevAM. (53) AmAMnA eka TUMkamAM lakhI gayA chuM, (juo te mATe TIpaNa na, 43nuM lakhANa ) pa Neja hathiAra taiyAra karAtAM hatAM. tevI. (temAM zeka hetu hateA te vAta judI che.) sarva sthiti mAlUma paDI. rAjA vahemAyA ane tethI mahAmaMtrIjI tarapha arUci dekhADavA lAgyA. cakAra zakaTALa A badhu tatkALa samajI gayA. teNe vivAhanA prasaMga jALavI lIdhA. paNa pachI kema mAnabhara khasI javAya, tenA rastA teNe yeAjavA mAMDyA. A samaye zakaTALA eka putra nAme zrIyaka, mahArAjA nanA aMgarakSAkAnA uparInA adhikAra pade hatA, pitAe putrane vizvAsamAM lai, zuM banyuM hatu. te vAtathI tathA vararUcinAM nIca kRtyathI vaSaeN karyAM. ane bhaya darzAyA ke mahArAjAnuM mana vizeSa vahemI thatAM, kadAca ApaNA AkhA kuTuMbanuM nika Mdana kADhI nAMkhe; mATe te pahelAM hu' pote ekalAja khapI jAu-maraNa pAmuM-te bahetara che. ema samajAvI, evI gAThavaNu karI ke, rAjasabhAmAM amuka divase ( amuka prasaMge ) mahAmaMtrI bhbhA thata rAjya paristhitinuM nivedana karavA, jevA grAha pAse paravAnagI mAMgavA zIr jhukAve, ke temanI vinata garadana upara, samrATanI pAseja ubhA rahetA aMgarakSakanA saradAra zrIyakajIe pe|tAnA pitAnI DAka upara turata talavAranA jhaTakA mArI, dhAthI mAthu... chUTuM karI nAMkhavu.54 ane jyAre Ama karavAnu kAraNa pUche tyAre, kahevuM ke aMgarakSaka tarIke, samrATanI salAmatI mATe kAi paNa rAjya drohInA, pachI te game tevA manuSya hAya tA paNa tenA vadha karavA te mArI pharaja che. A pramANe karavAthI, mahArAjAnA manane vahema, (54) ane mahAmaMtrI te samaye peAtAnA mukhamAM evI jAtanuM jhera-pravAhI rAkhe ke jethI tenu maraNa te jherathIja nIpaje, eTale vAstavika rIte, zrIkajIne pitRSAtapaNAnA doSa lAge nahIM. A mA vRttAMta mATe jIA bha. khA. vR, bhASAM, pR. 48, 49 x

Page #433
38 mahArAja naMdanI [ prAcIna jenuM kAraNa pite thayo che te dUra thatAM 1 beThelA duzcAritrI vararUcine magadhanI bahAra hAMkI jaze ane AkhA kuTuMbane pAyamAla karavAne badale, kADhyo. have zrIyakacha mahAmaMtrI tarIke nizciMta thayA. ulaTa zrIyakajIne dhanyavAda sAthe nokarInI kadara Azare sAteka varSa rahIne te paNa bharayuvAna vaye dAnI tarIke sarapAva paNa maLaze. gAThavyA (Azare 35 varSanI) dIkSA lai chUTe thayo hato.5 pramANe badhe pATha zrIyakajIe bhajavI batAvyo A pramANe rAjA naMde eka pachI eka pitAnA ane pariNAma paNa dhAryA pramANeja AvyuM. have sAcA salAhakAra ane nimakalAla sevake temaja mahArAjA naMde zakaTALanI jagyAe zrIyakajIne paMDitoe gumAvyA hatA. A banAvanI vadhAre mahAmaMtrInI mudrA ApavA mAMDI. paNa te sthAne saMbhavita sAla ma. saM. 153-I. sa. pU. 374 pitAnA vaDilabaMdhu syulibhadrajInI sthApanA karavA haze ema dekhAya che. teNe vinaMti karI. sthUlabhadrajIne pUchatAM, A paMDita cANakaye, Azare ma. saM. 130-I. sa. sarva kalezanA kAraNabhUta maMtrI mudrAja che ema pU. 397 mAM AkarA sapatha laIne jyAre pATalIputra lAgavAthI temaNe te jainadIkSAja laI lIdhI. choDayuM, tyAre rastAmAM tene eTale zrIyakajIne te pada arpaNa karavAmAM caMdraguptanI pAsenAja gAmamAM eka AvyuM. A banAva Azare ma, saM. 146- utpatti ane mahA mayUrapaSakane ghera javAnI I. sa. pU. 381 mAM banyo hoya ema samajAya rAjA naMdanI kAra- taka ubhI thaI hatI. tyAM tenI che. zakaTALanA maraNathI vararUcine ati AnaMda kirdIne aMta garbhavatI putrI murAne upa. eTale vizeSa garviSTa banyo ane pitAnI dehada teNe pUro karyo. evI ImAM na karavAnuM paNa karI besate; tethI te rAjA sarate ke, jo putra avatare ane tenI pitAne jarUra naMdane vizeSa aLakhAmaNe thayA. tevAmAM prasaMga paDe, te te game te vakhate mAgI zake ane tenA AvatA zrIyakajIe vararacinAM sarva kAvatarAMnI vAta mAbApe tene vinA saMkoce havAle paNa karavo paDe. samrATane athathI iti sudhI kahI saMbhaLAvI dIdhI kALa game teNIne putra avataryo hato. tenuM nAma hatI. tathA marahuma mahAamAtya kevo nirdoSa hato ItihAsamAM caMdragupta tarIke noMdhAyuM che. jyAre te paNa prasaMga maLatA sAbita karI ApyuM hatuM. te lagabhaga caudathI soLeka varSano thayo, tyAre eTale mahArAjA nade kAraNa maLatAM te labADa thaI pita karela sarata pramANe tenA mAbApa pAsethI (55) teNe sthUlabhadrajInA gurU zrI zayyabhavasvAmI pAse dIkSA lIdhI hatI. A zavyaMbhavasUrinuM svarga ma. saM. 156 mAM thayuM che. eTale zrIyakajInI dIkSA te pUrve be traNa varase thaI hoya; A sadhaLo gaNatrI ApaNuM hakIkatanA varSo sAthe barAbara maLatI AvI rahe che. | (56) tripuTImAMne, cANakya te rAjane choDI gayA hatA, bIja vararUcine dezavaTe maLyA hatA ane trIja pANinI vize kAMI saMbhaLAyuM nathI, paNa saMbhava che ke te maraNa pAmyA haze. nahIMte caMdraguptanA rAjya cANakyanI sAthe tenA mitra tarIke tenA vize kAMIka sAMbhaLavAmAM Avata kharUM. (57) A hakIkata sAbitI Ape che ke murAne ane rAja naMdane kaI prakArane saMbaMdha nahoto. eTale caMdragupta te naMdane putra hoI zake nahIM. vaLI juo nIcenI TI. naM. 63 nI hakIkata. ' (58 ) Ane lagatI bIjI hakIkta mATe juo caMdraguptanA jIvana vRttAMte. *

Page #434
bhAratavarSa ] cANAkayajI tene upADIgayA. ane magadhadezanI hadanI bahAra najIkanA pradezamAM jai, luTaphATa karI theDIka jagyA meLavI laI, tyAMnA jaMgalI leAkAnI madadavaDe tene ma. sa. 145-I. sa. pU. 382 mAM tyAMnA rAjA tarIke jAhera karyAM. ane khIjA ATheka varSanA gALAmAM tA, AsapAsanI keTalIka jamIna kabaje karI te nAnA jevA pradezanA svAmI banI beThe. ahIMthI eTale i. sa. pU. 382 thI caMdragupta pAte rAjA thayAnuM ane tenA mauryavaMzanI sthApnA thayAnuM kahI zakAze. kArakirdInA aMta eka tarapha upara pramANe banAva banye jatA hatA, jyAre khIjI bAju rAjAnaMdanI pAsethI nimakahalAla nAkarA ane sAcA salAhakArA (jIe uparanA pArithrAk ) dhIme dhIme khasI jatA hatA. eTale rAjyadhUrA vahana karavAnA khAjo tene mAthe vadhye jatA hatApa. tema vaLI have,to tenI umara paNu 60 varSanI upara paheAMcI gaI hatI eTale zarIre nabaLA paDI gayA hatA. A bAju caMdragupta paNakAMIka rAjApadanA lekhAmAM AvI gayA hatA. eTale cANAkayajIe pAtAnI pratijJA pUrNa karavA vizeSa tvarAthI kAma upADayuM. pAsenA cedideza ke je parvatAthI bharapUra hatA ane tethI tene pArvatIyapradeza paNa kahevAtA hatA tenA svAmI, atyAre pelI hAthI zukAvALA kaliMgapati samrATa khAravelanA putra vakradeva hatA. tethI tenI sAthe maMtraNA karIne cANAkayajIe magadha upara caDAi lai javAnI ( 59 ) A uparathI samAya che ke caMdraguptane rAna banavA mATe je pradezamAM luMTaphATa karavI paDI hatI, te magadha sAmrAjyanI sattAMmAM hAvA chatAM te mUlanI pAchaLa koi dekharekha rAkhI zakatuM nahIM. tethI ca dragupta ane cANAkayanuM kAma teTalA darajje sUtara thai paDayu' hatuM. ( 60 ) A badhA pradezane hAlamAM revA rAjyanA agnikANavALA ane orisA prAMtane vAcavya khUNAvALA kahI zakAya. 367 peravI karI. A gAThavaNumAM evI sarata karAI hatI ke jItamAM maLela vastune aDadhAaDadha bhAga vaheMcI levA. ( A bhAga kevI rIte pAchaLathI vaheMcAyA hatA te mATe juo caMdraguptanA vRttAMte ) pachI caMdragupta ane vakragrIvanA lazkare ekaThA thai magadha upara AkramaNu kayuM. pariNAme ekalavAyA ane vRddha mahArAjA nA parAjaya thayA. eTale tene magadhadezano tyAga karavA paDayAra, ane caMdragupta samrATa banyA. (ma. sa. 155-37ra i. sa. pU. ) AthI karIne naMdavaMzanI samApti thai. rAjA mahAnaMdanu pAchaLathI zuM thayuM te jaNAyuM nathI. paNa jyAre teNe dezanA tyAga karyAM, tyAre samrATa caMdragupte rAjAmahAna dane jeTaluM dravya upADI lai zakAya teTaluM eka rathamAM bharIne laI javA rajA ApI hatI, tethI teNe kevaLa hIrAratnAdi amulya vastuoja upADela ke jethI tene nivRttikALe rAjyapati jevAja vaibhavamAM divase gALavAnuM banI zake. eTale mAnI zakAya che ke, zeSa jIvanakALa teNe eka vyakita tarIkeja pUrNa karyAM haze. tene keTalI rANI hatI te jaNAyuM nathI. paNa rAjyAbhiSeka thayA te varaseja naimittikanI je putrI paraNyA hatA te eka rANI vIze to atra ApaNe noMdha lei zakIzuM ja. kuMvaramAM tene tA jaNAyuM che. je traNa haiAvAnuM hAla tenuM kuMTuba, rAjayakALa tathA umara ( 61 ) A uparathI spaSTa thAya che ke kali gapati te samaye svataMtra hatA. temaja te jabarA rAja paNa maNAtA hatA. eTale magadha dezano hRda pazcime ke dakSiNa hiMdamAM naheAtIja ema paNa sAbita thAya che, ( 62 ) A uparathI dekhAya che ke, rAja naMda marAyA hatA ema je keTalAkanu matavya thAya che te khUhu AdhArabhUta nathI. vizeSamAM jI cadraguptanA vane

Page #435
nava'zanI samAsi 38 darekanI umara, jyAre paDita cANAkayajInu... apamana ma. sa. 130 mAM karavAmAM AvyuM, tyAre anukrame khAra, za ane ATheka varSanI hatI ema samajAya che. eTale temanA janma ma. sa. 118, 120, 122. ane i. sa. pU. 409, 407, 405 mAM 3hI zakAya. A badhA jIvaMta hAya tA, mahArAjA nade gAdI cheDI te samaye temanI umara 37, 35 ane 33 varSanI kahevAya. jyAre mahArAjA naMdanI putrIae pAchaLathI caMdraguptanI paTarANI banI che tenu lagna ma. 155 mAM thayuM kahevAya. ane tenI umara te samaye bahu bahu tA 14-15 vanI gaNutAM, teNInA janma ma. sa. 141=I. (63) AthI samanazeke, ca dragupta tetA rAjAna'danA jamAi thAya cheH nahIM ke putra ( jIe uparanI TI, na, 57) eTale ka. sa. su. pR. 127 upara tathA pariziSTapa temaja mudrikArAkSasa je jaNAve che ke, caMdragupta te mahAnaMdane putra thatA hatA, te badhI hakIkata khATI kare che, [ prAcIna sa. pU. 386 nI AsapAsamAM noMdhavA rahe che. mahArAjA naMda ma. sa. 112 mAM jyAre gAdIpati thayA tyAre tenI peAtAnI umara Azare 21-23 varSanI heAvAnuM jaNAvyuM che. eTale tene janma ma. sa. 91 ke 89 mAM saMbhave. vaLI jyAre gAdItyAga ma. sa. 155 mAM karavA paDayA che, tyAre tenuM rAjya 115-112=43 vatu ane tenI umara te samaye lagabhaga 65 varSanI thaI kahevAze. AthI samajAze ke navazI nave rAjAmAM, A chellA rAjAnuM rAjya, dImAM dI samayI che ane tethI paNa tene mahAnanuM nAma chAjatuja lekhAze. hA tene mahAna danI pAchaLa gAdIe AvanAra kahI zakAya kharA, paNa tethI tenA putraja hAvA neie ema nathI Tharatu': vaLI bannene vazaja judI gaNAyA che ane tethI gAtra paNa judAM Thare cheH eTale paNa te ane, pitA-putra hoi zake nahIM,

Page #436
karan - = : SaSThama pAriccheda - - samagra nAgavaMzI rAjAonA bhUmivistAranuM digadarzana TUMka sAra- A pramANe judoja pariccheda pADI praNAlikA bhaMga karavAnuM prayojana-eka bIjI vastusthiti-kuradatanI IcchAonuM pRththakaraNa rAjA zreNikanA samaye aMgamagadhA zabdane thayela AraMbha ane temAM raheluM rahasya-rAjA ajAtazatrue je caMpAnagarImAM rAjadhAnI pheravI hatI tenuM sthAna kharI rIte kayAM AveluM che tenI samajUti-dakSiNahiMdane mArga atyArasudhI baMdha hatuM tenuM udghATana thavAne bheda-pitAnA sainyanAM zista ane saMgaThana mATenI udayAnI cIvaTa- tenAM dIThelAM mIThAM mULa-yuvarAja anurUddhanI kArakirdIno hevAla magadha dezamAM mahAroga pATI nIkaLe hevAne saMbhava-naMdavaMzanI sthApnA-naMdivardhana nAmanI sArthaktA ane eka chatre rAjya cAlatuM hovAnI sthitine anubhava-mahApadyaH naMda bIjAnA rAjya amalanI tulanA-naMda trIjAthI naMda AThamA sudhI magadha dezane zuM gumAvavuM paDayuM?-mahAnaMda ane kSatricchedaka parazurAmanI sarakhAmaNI-tene suvarNasaMcaya ane vidyAprema- nAlaMdA vidyApIThane punarUddhAra ane rAjA mahAnaMdanA dhanane karAyele sadupayoga-nAnA meTA nAgavaMzanA mukhya rAjavIone apAyelAM upanAmenI neMdha 47

Page #437
370 samagra nAgavaMzI rAjAonA bhUvistAranuM digda na bhUvistAranu itihAsanA aneka pustakA atyAsudhI bahAra paDI cukyAM che. paNa temAM pratyeka rAjAeAnI hArajIta, ke teNe je deza gumAvavA paDyo hAya ke umerI lIdhA hAya, te sarvenuM vana, te te rAjAnA varSoMneja karI nAMkhelu hAya che, ane te pramANe sarve lekhA karatA Ave che. eTale te rIta uttama lAgI hazeja, chatAM te cAlI AvatI praNAlikAnA bhaMga karIne mAre khIjI rIte kAma levAnI vRtti thai che te mATe vAcaka varganI pAse tenuM yAjana raju karavA jarUra vicArUM chuM. cAlu paddhatithI phAyadAtA cheja, kemake pratyeka rAjAnAM jIvana vRttAMta AlekhatAM temAMnA dareke zuM zuM parAkrama karyAM hatAM, te jo jANavAmAM na Ave ane emane ema bIjI hakIkatA rajI kaye javAya, teA te te rAjAnAM vIya ane zauya thI ApaNe ajJAta rahI jaieja. tema keTalIka hakIkatA temanI hArajItanI sAthe evI rIte saMkaLAyelI paDI hAya che ke, jo eka kAranI hakIkata raju na karavAmAM AvI hAya teA khIjI hakIkata samajI zakAya nahIM. ane pachI te hakIkata samajI nahIM zakavAthI, kAMtA itihAsanu' vAMcanaja nirasa thaI jAya che ane kAMtA vAcakane kaMTALA rUpa thai paDatAM tene tyAga karavA paDe che. eTale A doSonAM nivAraNa karavA pUratA darajje cAlu pati AvakAradAyaka teA, che ja. paNa Ama karavAmAM khIjI eka muzkelI ubhI rahe che. tenu nivAraNa karavA tarapha elakSa rahevAya teA te paNa teTalIja hAnIkartA thai paDe tema che. te e che ke pratyeka rAjAnA varNane temanA rAjya vistAranI judAja pariccheda pADava nuM prayAjana [ prAcIna ane jaya vijayanI hakIkata lakhAya tA, eka rAjAnI chatahAra sAthe tenI agAunA ane pAchaLanA AvanArane keTalA keTalA saMbaMdha hatA, thA kayA bIjA sayAgA ubhA thayA hatA, ke jenI asara temanA jaya parAjaya upara paDI hatI tathA te uparathI sAmAjIka vyavahAramAM anya prakAranA zuM pheraphAro thaI paDyA hatA ke jenA pariNAme vastusthitinA palaTeja najare paDatA hatA; AvA prasaMgAnA yathAsthita khyAla lAvavA mATe, vAcaka te kAMtA AgalAM pAchalAM pAnAM uthalAvavAM paDe che ane kAMtA potAnI smaraNa zakitane tIvra banA vavI paDe che. ane Ama karavAmAM smaraNa zakitane vizeSa kheMcavA jatAM, magaja uparanA mAjo vadhe che. eTale paNa, itihAsanA abhyAsamAM je be deASA upara vaNvyA te pAchA AvIne khaDA thAya che. te TALavA mATe meM ahIM praNAlikAnuM rivartana karavA dhAryu` che. eTale ke pratyeka rAjAnA jayaparAjaya sivAyanI anya hakIkata lakhatAMnI sAthe sAthe, ApaNA viSaya samajavAmAM kaThina thai na paDe teTalA puratu, tyAM temanA jayaparAjayanuM paNu khyAna ApavuM; bAkI vizeSa vistRta vivecana to juduM prakaraNa lakhIneja purU karavu, ane sAthe sAthe te sthAne anya saMkalita vastune paNa paricaya karAvatA javA. ATalA hetuthI, A pariccheda svataMtra rIte lakhyA che. jo ema prazna thAya ke, A pramANeja hetu che teA prathama khaMDanI samApti karatI vakhate paNa A prakAranuM pagaluM kema bhayuM nathI ? ane mAtra dvitIya khaMDanA samayeja tenI Adi karavI paDe che. tA teneA javAba ema che ke, prathama khaMDamAM sALe rAjyonA TUMka khyAla ApavAnA hetu hato. vaLI eka mIjI vastusthiti

Page #438
dhA ra. bhArata varSa 5-500 gAM { 5. vaLi ? Parma Da, ma 3 dha -aMga vara baM (AkRti. naM. 46 pRSTha 371) kaliMgaM kAmbira ? sthAna sa. 165) :15 Kba la isthAna (1Lae at PUEe) . (nijhAmI che che lA /wN dara ja ba

Page #439
kI zahenazA hata > irAnI zeMDe m rA ta 52 (sAirasa) 6 18 mA pradyota madha pATana zreNi anArya (.sa.pU.580 14.sa.5528, (Ati. na. 48 14 373)

Page #440
bhAratavarSa ] diggadarzana 371 te dareka rAjyanA bhUmivistArano citAra ApavA dhAryo hoya, to kAMI ekaja paricchedamAM sugaMThita rIte ApI na zakAya. vaLI tema karavA jatAM to ahIMthI tahIM, ane eka ThekANethI bIje ThekANe ema kUdAkUda karavI paDe eTale dhAryo hetu bara na paNa Ave. jethI te prayAsa karavAno vicAraja nakAmo hatA. vaLI bIjuM kAraNa e paNa che ke, A pustakamAMnA AlekhananI maryAdA ApaNe I. sa. pU. 900 thI I. sa. pU. 100 sudhInI AMkI che, ane temAM prathama addhabhAga te ItihAsakALanA samayanI pUrvene che jene aMgrejImAM Pre-historic kahevAya che; ke je vakhate, vartamAnakALanI padhdhatie koI prakArano ItihAsa sAcavIja rakhAte nahIM, tema kALabaLanI-kudaratanI irachA paNa evI ja dekhAya che ke prajAne tema karavAnI jarUriAta ubhI thavAnI nathI. A be kAraNathI prathama khaMDamAM A prakAre varNana kare vAnuM durasta dhAryuM nathI. A uparAMta eka trIjuM viziSTa kAraNa ema paNa hatuM ke, soLa rAjAne pUrvakALane ItihAsa, pita pitAne ja mAtra sparza karato hato. tenI asara sArAye bharatakhaMDane lAgu paDatI nahotI, kemake rAjAone bhUprAptinI leluptAnuM lapharUM vaLagyuM na hatuM. eTale te te rAjaye sattA dharAvate, eka vaMza jevo khatama thato ke temanuM sarva varcasva tyAMja samApta thatuM. ane pachI te kaI divasa bhAratanA itihAsamAM astitvamAM AvyuM hatuM ke kema, tenuM nAmanizAna jANavAne paNa kAMI sAdhana rahetuM nahIM. eTale pachI ekaja mArga ughADe rahyo che, jyAMthI-kALadeve potAnI sattAna bAhu pheravavA mAMDyo, ane amuka amuka sAmrAjya jevI paristhiti ubhI karavA mAMDI, tyArathI ja ApaNe paNa ApaNe prayatna upADavo joIe. AthI karIne, I. sa. pU. 523 thI je sthiti pravartatI rahI hoya, tene ja citAra ApavA mATe jAde pariccheda pADavAnI yojanA hAtha dharI. athavA bahute, I. sa. pU. 523 thI zarU thanArI sthiti sAthe meLa bAjhe tevI sthiti paNa saMkSiptamAM prathama jaNAvI devI ane pachI I. sa. pU. 523 nI bAdanI sthiti raju karavI. rAjA zreNikane AkhA rAjyakALa pUre, thayuM, tyAM sudhI zubha samayaja pravartamAna hatA (I. sa. pU. pa23 pahelAno samaya hato ) eTale tene jara ke jamIna bemAMthI eke vastunA meha gheryo nahote. ane tethI prajAnI svAtaMtryatA, vinA jokhame niyamIta rIte vahyA karatI hatI. temaja judAM judAM rAjyo paNa eka bIjA sAthe athaDAmaNamAM AvyAM vinA, pita pitAnAM baMdhAraNamAM rahIne potAnI hadamAM kALa vyatIta karye jatAM hatAM. paNa pitAnA rAjyano aMta jema jema najIka vartI thato gaye, tema tema teNe zrI mahAvIra ke je potAnA jJAna baLathI bhaviSyanI jarUriAtathI jANakAra hatA, temanA pAsethI preraNA meLavI, pitAnA putra ane maMtrIzvara abhayakumAranI ( 1 ) jue " pravezaka " bAbatanA prathama paricchedanuM varNana. ( 2 ) juo pravezaka nAmanA prathama paricchede jara, jamIna, jorU, te traNe jagyAnAM chorUM-A bAbatane khyAla ApatI TIkA-naM. 11. (3) A kAraNane lIdhe ja mAtra uttara bhAratamAM te samaye seLa (tethI paNa ochI saMkhyAmAM ) moTAM rAjya astitva dharAvatAM hatAM; dakSiNa bhArata te anArya gaNAte. eTale tyAM koI baMdhAraNa jevuM ja nahotuM. A sarva rAjyo gaNataMtra praNAlikAthI phlAvAtAM hatAM; vizeSa vistArapUrNa varNana mATe vAMce purAtatva pu, 2 mAM te viSayano lekha.

Page #441
rAjA zreNikanA rAja sahAyathI, vidhavidha prakAranI zreNi ubhI karI dIdhI. ane te pramANe suvyavasthita rAjyaracanA temaja saMsAranA baMdhAraNa ghaDI kADhavAM. A zreNi ane baMdhAraNa anusAra zreNikanI pachI AvanArI saghaLI prajAe badhA vyavahAra calAvye rAkhyA hatA; temAM joke kALAnusAra sudhArA vadhArA karAtA rahyo che? kharA, chatAM je sUkSmadraSTie vicArIzuM tA hAlamAM pravartI rahelI sadhaLI rAjya vyavasthAne, tathA vyavahAranAM baMdhAraNanAM sarva sUtrAne, mULa purUSa rAjA zreNika tathA tenA putra maMtrI abhayakumAraja jaNAI Avaze. rAjA zreNikanA mRtyu bAda pAMca varSeja, kALanI sthitimAM mahApalaTa AvyA hatA. ane te parivartananA prAraMbha thatAMja, tene prabhAva-prAdurbhAva teja zreNikanA putra ane samrATa evA khuda kUNikamAMja pragaTapaNe dekhAvA lAgyA hatA. jenA pariNAme tene peAtAnA mAtAmaha rAjA ceTaka upara caDhAi lai jatA ApaNe nihALI zakIe chIe. temaja teNe pAtAnA AkhA jIvanakALa jamIna meLavavAnA vyAmAha ane AktimAM, tathA ADAzIpADeAzInAM rAjye sAthe takarAra ane khakheDAe karavAmAMja vitADyo che. eTalu ja nahI paNa te ne te meAhano ghelachAmAM adha ( 4 ) sarakhAvA pR. 43 upara, sAmAnya vanavALA AkhA pAri, nI hakIkata, ( 5 ) e pR. 301 upara tenAM maraNane lagatI hakIkata vALu' lakhANa. A prakaraNa kAMIka dhArmika tattva catu kahI zakAya tevu' che, eTale ahIM utAravuM yogya nathI dhAyuM, mAtra teno sAra ja kyo che. dhArmika tattva eTalA mATe kahyuM che ke te hakIkta jaDavAdamAM mAnanArane ane jeTalI pratyakSa vastu jIe teTalIja satya, bAkI badhu TADhA paheAranA gappAM tarIke mAnanArane gaLe utare tevI nathI, paNa jema jema zAstranI aneka hakIkatA buddigamya ane sAdhAraNa alamAM na utarI zake tevI hAvA chatAM, kALakrame vaijJAnika zodhathI [ prAcIna anI potAnI zakitanuM mApa jANyA sivAya peAtAnA dhamaDamAM AgaLa vadhyAMja karyAM hatA. ane pariNAme vidhyAcaLa parvatanI eka khINuathavA guphAmAM tene potAnA jAna gumAvavA paDayA hatA.5 alabatta AthI karIne tenA zarIranuM jo ke baLIdAna devAyuM hatuM, paNa bhAratavarSane eka phrAya do te| jarUra thayeAja. te eke atyAra sudhI vidhyAne cIrIne dakSiNa bhAratamAM javAnA mArge je tadana baMdha hatA te khullA thayA. ane pariNAme dAkSaNu bhArata anAya maTI A paNA tarapha vaLavA maMDayA. A sthitine sauthI prathama lAbha, kUNikanI pachI turataja gAdIe AvanAra ane tenAja putra urdUyanabhaTe lIdhA hatA. te ApaNe AgaLa upara joi zakIzuM. ATaluM prastAvaka vavecana karIne have Apa.Ne pratyeka samrATanA rAjya vistAra tathA tema thavAnAM kAraNeA ane saMjogeAnA ullekha karIzuM. khikhisAra : zreNika rAjA zreNikanA samayanA lagabhaga AkhA uttara bhAga, vyavahAranI racanA karavAmAMja vyatIta thayA hatA. eTale kAI khIjA rAjya sAthe Akha DavAnA prasaMga tene mATe upasthita thAya teTalA te hakIkatA pUravAra thai satya tarIke svIkArAtI naya che ( jema ke, vanaspatimAM jIva hovAnuM sAbita thayu* iM.) tema tema zAstra kzana upara mANasane vizvAsa coMTatA naya che. te pramANe A dhArmika tattva paNa kALakrame te kakSAmAM kadAca ubhuM rahe teA Azcarya pAmavA jevuM nahIM gaNAya. AnA jevI keTalIe prAcIna vastuone, kALanA prabhAvathI vinAza thatA gayA che, ne thatA jAya che, te bhale buddhigamya na heAya, paNa jyAre hAthIguphA jevA zilAlekhanA AdhAre keTalIka hakIkatA jaNAi che, tyAre tA tene mAnyA vinA chuTakA rahe tema nathI--( jIe tenuM varNana ane mA kALanI sAthe zrutalekhananA sabaMdha )

Page #442
bhAratavarSa ] kAjala vakhata nahotA. tema vaLI te zAMtinA upAsaka hatA. eTale paNa krAinI sAthe vinA kAraNu kayA vahArI levAnI vRttivALA nahAtA. chatAM tene kAi sAthe khAkhaDavuMja nahAtu paDayuM tema te| banyu ja nathI. je kAMi tene paDeAzI rAjya sAthe laDavu' thayuM che, te pAtAnA rAjyakALanA prathamA mAMja. ane te paNu, bhUmiprAptinA lAbhane vaza thaine karavuM nathI paDayuM, paNa kevaLa jorU lAbhane artheja karAyuM hatuM. kemake jo jamIna meLavavAnAja Azaya heAta te je be rAjya sAthe tene yuddha AdaravuM paDayuM hatu ane je aMnemAM vijayamALA tene varI hatI, tenA keTalAya vistAra potAnA magadha sAmrAjyamAM hAiyAM karI dIdheA hAta. chatAM ApaNe joIzu ke te pramANe kAMija banavA pAmyuM nathI. paNa jorUnI prAptI thatAMja te tenI sAthenA yuddhane hameza mATe khaMbhAtI tALAM devAi gayAM hatAM ane kAMi jANe banyuMja nahetuM ema pUrvavat savyavahAra cAlu thaIgayA hatA. A e rAjyeAmAMnuM eka kAzalapatinuM hatuM ane khIjuM AmathilApatinuM hatuM. temAMye mAthalApati rAjA ceTaka sAthenA yuddhane te yuddhanuM nAma ApavA karatAM eka chamakaluja kahevu, haju samIcIna gaNAze. jyAre kaiAzalapati rAjA prasenajita sAthenu yuddha tA lagabhaga doDhadasakA sudhI lakhAyuM hatuM. ane teTalA kALa daramyAna Azare bArathI paMdara vakhata humalA lai javA paDayA hatA. mithilA sAthenA yuddhamAMthI tene rANI cillaNAnI prApti rAjya vistAra ( 6 ) jI dvitIya paricchede TIkA na. 24 ( 7 ) sarakhAvA prathama paricchedamAM vaNa vAcalI sthiti, pR. 7 tathA TI. 11 nI hakIkata, (8) kAzInuM nAma ahIM kharI rIte levuM na oie. kemake tenI mAlikI tA tenI peAtAnI hatIja; paNa ahIM ullekha eTalA mATe karyo che ke, sALa rAjyanAM nAmeA 373 thai hatI ane kAzaLa sAthenA yuddhamAMthI tene peAtAne rANI kauzalyAdevIneA lAbha maLyA hatA uparAMta tenI sAthe yuddhamAM madada karanAra yuvarAja kUNikane rANI prabhAdevIne paNa lAbha maLI gayA hatA. sAMpratakALe paNa kAi vakhate, jema banatu AvyuM che ke caDhAI karanAranA ane jenA upara caDhAi karavAmAM Ave che te bannenA pradeza vacce hArA mAilanuM aMtara hAya che tema te vakhate banatuM nahAtuM. ane tethIja rAjA zreNikane, je kAMi yuddha karatA ApaNe nihALavA paDyo che, te kevaLa potAnA paDeAzI rAjyeA sAtheja che. je pramANe uparanAM be paDeAzI rAjyanI sAthe kayA karatA joyA te ja pramANe khIjAM traNa rAjyA paNa tenI sarahadane lageAlaga aDIne AvelAM hatAM. temanAM nAma kAzI,ddha kauzAMkhI ane ca'pA (aMga) kahevAya. temAMnuM kAzI to tene potAnA pUrvajo taraphathI vArasAmAM utarI AvyuM hatuM. eTale ke te te tenu' peAtAnuja hatuM ema thayuM'. ane bAkInAM e je rahyAM, tyAM tenA sagA sADhu. rAjyAdhikArI hatA. eTale pachI tyAM kAMi jorU leAbha hAvAnu ke tenA udbhava thavAnuM kAraNa nahatuM. uparanA dRSTAMtA pRthvI lebhanA karatAM jorU lAbha hAvAnI " tIti mATe TAMkI zakAze. chatAM eka anya paristhiti upara vAcaka vargInuM dhyAna kheMcavAnI AvazyakatA lAge che. rAjAzreNike bhale uparanA kauzAMbI ke caMpAnA je gaNAvAyAM che temAM tenuM nAma paNa levAyu' che tethI. (9) kaizAMkhIpati-vasapati rAjA rAtAnika vere, ceTaka kuMvarI mRgAvatI paraNAvI hatI ane aMgapati rAjA dadhivAhana vere ceTaka kuMvarI padmAvatI paraNAvI hatI. eTale A banne rAjA zreNikanA sADhuMja kahevAca (jIe upara pR. 125 thI 134 sudhInI hakIkata )

Page #443
374 rAjA kRNikane [ prAcIna rAjya sAthe yuddha te nahotuM ja AdaryuM, topaNa caMpAnA rAjya upara eTale ke aMgadeza upara potAnI sattA hoya te sArUM, ema tenA mananI bhAvanA to hatI ja. vaLI aMgadeza upara tene pakSapAta hovAnAM aneka kAraNa paNa che. kemake (1) te dezanI rAjadhAnI caMpAnagarImAM tenA dharmanA bAramA tIrthakara zrI vAsupUjyanuM nirvANa thayuM hatuM eTale ke te eka tIrthabhUmi hatI (2) tema bIjuM kAraNa tenA parama upakArI ane dharmanA vidyamAna pravartaka zrI mahAvIrane jyAM kevaLa jJAna utpanna thayuM hatuM te sthAna paNa A dezamAMja Avela hatuM. AvAM be tIrtho jyAM AvI rahela hoya tyAM tenuM mana jhaMkhyA kare te svabhAvika hatuM. paNa te aMgadezanuM rAjya tenuM sahadharmI hovAthI temaja tene potAne te dharmanA rahasyanuM Adarza jJAna hovAthI, temaja rAjyabhane tenA hRdayane tala bhAra paNa sparza thayela na hovAthI upara : mANe sthiti nabhAvI lIdhI hatI. vaLI kaI rIte anyA thato na ja thavo joIe te sUtrano pakSapAtI hovAthI12 potAnI te baLa icchA manamAM ja samAvI rAkhI hatI. chatAM teno rAjA dadhivAhana nirvaza13 maraNa pAmyo che ema tenA sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM ke turataja potAnI zakti pheravI te aMgadezanuM rAjaya teNe magadhamAM bheLavI lIdhuM hatuM. tyArathI te aMga-magadhAna 14 svAmI che. ane have aMgadeza, magadha sAmrAjyane eka bhAga thaI javAthI, rAjA zreNikanA maraNa bAda tene putra kUNika jyAre ajAtazatru tarIke gAdIe Avyo tathA tenuM mana rAjagRhImAM rahevAne khaTakavA mAMDayuM tyAre teNe A caMpA nagarIne rAjadhAnI banAvI hatI. alabata teNe rAjapATa banAvyuM tyAre te bhagnAvasthAmAM hovAthI tenA keTalAka bhAgane samarAvI karIne jIrNoddhAra karavo paDyo hato. A banAva I. sa. pU. pa24 mAM banavA pAmyo hato. uparAMta pite teja dharmano paramabhakata hovAthI te kaivalyakalyANakanI tIrthabhUmi upara jema kezaLa ( 10 ) je jagyAe priyadarzina rAjae rU5nAthane lekha ubho karAvI rAkhyo che te sthAna. ( 11 ) jaina dharmamAM pAMca kalyANakomAMnuM eka kalyANaka kaivalyajJAnanI prAptine gamyuM che. ane tethI tenA sthAnane paNa eka tIrthabhUmi tarIke lekhe che. hAlanA madhyaprAMtamAM Avela nAgaDa rAjayanI sattAmAM bhArahuta nAmanuM gAmaDuM je AvI rahela che te sthAna A tIrthabhUmi samajavI, pATalIputra zaheravALI sena nadInI zAkhAnadI upara te AveluM che; temaja relve lAInanA satanA jaMkazanathI theDAka mAIla upara te sthAna AveluM che tyAM " bhArahatatUpa " nAmathI oLakhAto moTe stupa ubhe karAyela che. tathA tenA daravAjAmAM kezaLapati rAja prasenajite, ane A magadhapati rAja aAtazatrue potapotAnA nAme moTA staMbhe ubhA karAvyA che tathA rAja priyadazine paNa pitAne himsa pUrAvyo che. vaLI pU. relpa mAM pATanagaranA sthAnAMtaravALA pArigrAphanuM varNana ane tene lagatI TIkAnI hakIkata juo. temaja have pachI bahAra paDanAra mAruM pustaka nAme "Life of Shree Mahavira-zrI mahAvIra caritra juo." ( 12 ) sarakhAva tenA jIvana caritre pR. 277 uparanI tenA cAritranI samAlocanA TI. naM. 59 (a) ane (g) tathA pR. 278 mAM TI. naM. 62 nuM lakhANa. (13) kharI rIte to te nirvaza nahotoja; kemake tene putra mahAmedhavAhana karaThaMDu nAme hato. paNa te pote liMgapati tarIke abhiSikta thayo hato eTale aMgadeza upara tene haka vizeSa kahI na zakAya. A gaNa trIthI tene niva"za gaNavAmAM Avyo che ema samajavuM. ( 14 ) juo aMgadezanI hakIkate A banAva I. sa. pU. 537 mAM banyo hato. ( 15 ) I. sa. pU. 557 mAM vasapati rAja zatAnike, caMpA upara halle karI bhAMgI nAMkhI hatI ( juo pR. 114 u5ra ) eTale ke Azare pacIsa varSe tene punarUddhAra thayo ema gaNavuM.

Page #444
S ' 25 na ra : kRNika EX 3 4 (I58, - I-46) , te CheranA avaMti athavA - athavA A vaM ti , (hLae #t A-Jite ) IS nA A 3 o sa. rI De udyAnDa puSkaLI I-40), athavA A dhvataMtra, ma na ST a vaM ti vansa - dha lA mAM , (1Lae a = La ya 5 mAM mArca - Dj Me)

Page #445
rA nI ma svataM * maTArathi *_ pallava wn 21 pADya colA n anu rU dhA ane maMda.. (Isa.pU. 40 thI 42 [ (AkRti. naM. 51 : pRSTha 379)

Page #446
bhAratavarSa ]. rAjya vistAra 375 pati rAjA prasenajite te stUpanA gaDhamAM pitAnA nAme eka staMbha-toraNa ubhuM karAvyuM hatuM. tema rAjA ajAtazatrue paNa pitAno hisso umerIne potAnI bhakita darzAvI hatI. A staMbha adyApiparyata paNa te banne bhUpatinI kRtinAM smAraka tarIke sAkSI pUratA ApaNI najare paDI rahyA che eTale upara darzAvyA pramANe rAjA zreNika nA amalamAM tene je malakano vAraso pitAnA pitA taraphathI maLyo hato, temAM mAtra aMgadezane noja umero thavA pAmyo hato. te sivAya leza paNa bIjI prApti karI nathI tema gumAvyuM paNa nathI. ajAtazatru : kUNika jema tenA pitAne cAritrane aMge (juo pR. 277 ) pAMca sAta birUda lagADI zakAyAM che. tema Ane, ekaja upanAma cAritrane aMge Kunika the greedy ane bIjuM tenA zarIra sthApatyane aMge Kunika the crooked ema kula maLI be upanAmo ApI zakAya che. Kunika the crooked kema paDayuM hatuM te ApaNe uparamAM pR. 283 tathA 287 mAM jaNa vI gayA chIe. have bIjuM upanAma kema maLyuM tenI kAMIka jhAMkhI karAvIe. tenA samayathI kALadevanI asara jaNAvavAno prAraMbha thai cUkyo hato te upara kahI gayA chIe. eTale tenI vRttiomAM krame krame rAjya lebhane saMcAra thavA pAmI hatI. jenA prathama darzane ja potAnI daSTi pitAnA sahodare hala ane vihalane aMge potAnA mAtAmaha vizALApati rAjA ceTaka upara paDI hatI. jenA pariNAme rAjA ceTakanuM nirvazapaNe maraNa nIpajavAthI tene videhane pradeza, magadhapatanI sattAmAM AvI gayA hatA. A banAva i. sa. pU. 528-7 mAM banyo hato. te pachInA eka varSamAM ja tenA keTalAe snehI jananA abhAva thavAthI ane temAM keTalAkanAM parokSa apakSa kAraNarUpe pite hovAthI tene pastAvo thato hato. tethI rAjagRhImAM rahevA uparathI tenuM mana uThI gayuM hatuM. eTale teNe rAjya lagAma lIdhA bAda turataja pATanagaranuM sthAnAMtara karavAnuM mana upara lIdhuM hatuM. te sthAna teNe sudhArI karIne cothA varase amalamAM paNa mUkI dIdhuM hatuM. te ApaNe tenuM jIvana caritra lakhatAM jaNAvI gayA chIe. have tenI gAdI caMpAnagarImAM thavAthI rAjagRhI jevA eka khUNAmAM paDI rahevAne badale te madhyastha sthAne AvI gaNAya. eTale rAjakIya najare paNa te pheradAra AvakAradAyaka dekhAtuM hatuM ema kahI zakAya. bAkI tene sthAnAMtara karavAmAM to zAka (upara jaNAvyuM tema ) ane pR. 296 jaNAvyA pramANe dharma pratyenI bhakita kAraNarUpe hatAM. have teNe sthira thaIne pitAnuM rAjaya vadhA ravAnI lAlasA saMtoSavA mATe dhyAna upara levAnuM hatuM. temAM pUrva taraphano koI pradeza jItavA jevuM hatuM ja nahIM paNa pazcima dizAmAM TheTha uttarethI gaNatAM, prathama kozaLadezanI, pachI vatsa ane avaMtinI hado AvI rahelI hatI. jyAre AkhI dakSiNavATe viMdhyAcaLa parvata ADo paDela hato. temAM prathama najara kezaLa tarapha doDAvI heya ema lAge che. joke keTalAka mata ema paNa che ke kezaLa dezanI svataMtratA rAjA naMdivardhananA samaya sudhI akhaMDita rahevA pAmI hatI. paNa tema mAnavAne kaI majabUta purA maLatuM hoya evuM dhyAnamAM nathI. tema e paNa (16) juo naMdivardhananA vRttAMte, TI. naM. 34 nI hakIkata tathA tenuM mULa lakhANa,

Page #447
udbhayA pe meLavelI 376 kahevu joize ke, te deza jItI lIdhA hAya tevuM puravAra karavAne paNa purAvA nathI. bAkI je kAMika prabhAva tenI rANI prabhAvatIe tenA upara pADyo hatA te jotAM, ane rANI prabhAvatI kAzaLadezanI rAjakanyA hatI teH e pramANenA e kAraNA jotAM, te ulaTuM ema mAnavAne kAraNu maLe che ke te deza taratA teNe ADI AMkhe paNa joyu hAvuM na joIe. paNa tene lebhA svabhAva ane caLavaLIyuM mana jotAM, rAjakIya kAraNu pAse sasarAnA saMbaMdhane gauNu lekhI, te rAjya upara teNe AgaLanI mAphaka humalA lai jaine tene potAnA sAmrAjyanu eka khaMDiyuM banAvI dIdhuM hAya tema dhAravA mATe khacakAvA jevu nathI. pachI rahI vatsa ane avaMti dezanI vAta. temAM vatsadezanA rAjA uDDayana vere potAnI putrI padmAvatIne paraNAvI hatI eTale tyAM tenA nirUpAye maunaja sevavuM paDe tema hatuM. eTale have rahyu. ekaluM avaMtinuM rAjya. paNa tenI ane potAnI vacce keTalIka hada sudhI vatsa rAjyanI hada hatI tema keTalIka je aDADa hatI tyAM viMdhyAcaLanI zAkhAo, paMtA ane Du MgarAo tathA nadInALAM ADe AvIne ubhAM hatAM. eTale te bAju paNa prayAsa karavAnuM mAMDI vALyuM hAya ema mAnavAne kAraNa rahe che. pachIteA ekaja mArga ughADA rahyo kahevAya; ke keme karIne jo vindhyApatanI pelI pAra javAya te AkhA dakSiNa bharatakhaMDa tene carI khAvAne maLe, A kAma e rIte pAra paDI zakAya tema hatuM. eka e ke, te paryaMta upara lazkara lai jai tene oLa'gAya te| ane bIjuM, kASTa bATa jevA rastA hoya te temAM thane pelI pAra javAya. te samaye A banne mArgo baMdha jevAja hatA. eTale te emAMthI je vadhAre satara jevA tene dekhAyA te grahaNa karavAne prerAyA. te pramANe pava tane vIMdhIne mArga karavA jatAM [ prAcIna tene kema jAna gumAvavA paDyo hatA, te ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. eTale ati lAbha te pApanuM mULa te hisAbe, te nathI te peAtAnA rAjyamAM vadhu mulakanA umerA karI zakyo, ke nathI teA potAnA satapatiyA svabhAvane lIdhe bahu zAMtithI jIvana gujArI zakyo. eTaleke AkhI jI MdagI teNe lagabhaga racavAyApaNeja pUrI karI che. uddayana rAjA ajAtazatrunA maraNa pachI tene putra udayana gAdIe AvyA. teNe paNa peAtAnA pitAmaha ane pitAnI peThe rAjyapATa pheravavAnI jarUrirata joi hatI. ane kevI rIte te amalamAM mUkI hatI, te ApaNe jaNAvI gayA chIe. jo ke vijyAcaLa parvatamAM thaine dakSiNa hiMdamAM javAnA mArga tenA pitAnA maraNa bAda tene mATe khullA thayA hatA, chatAM te mArga dUra jevA thai paDyo hatA. kemake have tenuM pATanagara caMpA nagarImAMthI pheravIne pATalIputramAM AvI gayuM hatu. eTale dakSiNa deza tarapha javAnI potAnI manokAmanA amalamAM mUkavAne, vidhyAnA mArga na letAM magadhanI hadane lagAlaga je kaliMgadeza AvI paDyo hatA ane je raste pATalIputrathI javuM najaka paDatu hatuM te rastA teNe grahaNa karyAM. A vakhate kaliMgapati tarIke je rAjA hatA te kharI rIte, kaliMganA mahArAjA karaka unA potAnA cediva`zanA purUSa te naheAteAja, paNa tenA jamAinA vaMzane hatA, eTale teneA haka majabUta na paNu gaNyA hAya tethI, ke pachI je rAjA atyAre gAdI upara hatA tenuM maraNa nIpajyu hAya tethI ke, pachI kALadevanA prabhAva varSo jatA heAvAthI rAjA udayananI bhAvanAmAM rAjya lAbhanI vRti vizeSa prabaLa paNe udbhavI hAya tethI, ke pachI sanA saMjoga ekaThA thayA hAya--game tema hAya, paNa atyAra sudhI cAlI

Page #448
si haladvIpa sudhInI chata bhAratavaSa AvatI gaNataMtra rAjyanI prathAne rAjA udayane Thokare mAravA mAMDI ane kali'ga upara peAtAnI svataMtra ANu vartAvavAnuM mana upara lIdhu. eTale pATalIputramAM gAdI pheravI lIdhA bAda jevuM mana sthira thayuM ke turataja kaliMga upara caDAI lai gayA ane te kabaje karyAM. ( i. sa. pU. 490 ) pachI te dezane magadha sAmrAjyanA bhAga banAvye ke tenA upara caDarAyane eka khaDiyA tarIke nImIte cAlu rAkhyA, te nizcayapUrvaka kahI zakAtuM nathI. atra jaNAvI devuM jarUrI che ke, gAdIe AvIne khIjA varSeja teNe potAnA kuTubIjana nAgadazakanI sainyapati tarIke nimaNuMka karI dIdhI hatI ane sainyanI sudhAraNA ane vyavasthAne lagatAM dhArAdheAraNa ghaDI kADhI amala karavA maDI paDayA hatA. jethI bIjA be varasamAM manamAnatI tAlIma devAi rahI dekhI ke, turata vadhArenA pradeza jItavAmAM tenA upayAga karavA mAMDyo. ane samajAya che ke tenA prathama akhatarA kaliMga uparanI A caDAi vakhateja karI joyA hatA. ane temAM satoSakAraka pariNAma AveluM dekhAtAM, vadhAre AgaLa vadhavAnuM tene uttejana maLyuM hatuM. upara kahI gayA pramANe kaliMga jItI teNe AgaLa vadhavA mAMDayuM. paNa A laDAI laI javAmAM ( 17 ) dakha tinA pradeza, hAlanA muMbaI IlAkAnA pazcima kinAre Avela kAkaNa dezavALA bhAga hatA, tene te samaye aparAMta kahevAmAM AvatA hatA, ane A bhAga tA rAja nadivane jatA hatA, nahIM OM rAna udayAne (jIe AgaLa upara TI. na. 37.) eTale kharI rIte ka"kha jAtine vasavATa ane nimaNU` paNa tenA samayeja thavI joie. paNa atre tenuM nAma utAravAnAM be kAraNa che (1) ko pradeza khAsa karIne ane apAyA hatA tenI hada re 397 keTalA kALa jaze tathA kayAM sudhInI jamIna upara prayANa karavuM paDaze te badhuM anizcita hovAthI (kemake te mA haju sudhI aNudI ane aNu kheDAyala hatA ema kahIe te paNa cAle )lazkaranI saradArI dhAraNa karI, sAthe javu peAtAne paravaDe tema naheAtuM. kemake jo pote lazkaramAM jAya to rAjanagara, rAjA vinA anizcita samaya sudhI khAlI rahe; mATe peAtAnA vizvAsu evA sainyapatineja te kAma sAdhyuM. ane potAnA sthAne peAtAnA pratinidhi tarIke athavA te prasaMga paDe tyAre peAtAnA jeTalAja adhikAra bhogavI zake tevA peAtAnA yuvarAja zrI anurUddhane tenI sAthe meAkalyA. A pramANe dakSiNa hiMdanA eka pachI eka deza jItI letA, lagabhaga ATha nava varasa nIkaLI gayA. ( i. sa. pU. 483-2) ane dareka jItelA deza upara peAtAnI satriSTakSatriyanI peTA zAkhAovALA bhAyAta jevA ke pAMDaya, pallava, ceAlA, ka617 Adi hatA, 18 tene peAtAnA sUbA tarIke rAjya vahIvaTa calAvavA ane zAMti jALavavA mUkatA gayA ane AgaLa vadhatA gayA. jema dareka ThekANe sUbA tarIke peAtAnA bhAyAtAne mUkA, tema sAthe sAthe amaladAra varga paNa mUkavA joie. ane temanAM bALa baccAM tathA sagAMvahAlAM paNa sAthe Aveja; kharAkhara lIMTI dorIne pADI zakAtI nathI tethI ( 2 ) temaja anya prajAnuM sara magadhamAMthI thayu hoya te samaye, bIjA kuLA ane gAtranAM sro purUSA paNa sAthe sAthe nIkaLI paDayAM hoya te manavA oga che. pachI bhale temanA pakSanA koI amaladAra varganA darajje nImAyA na heAca ema paNa bane. A e kAraNathI temanuM nAma ahIM joDI devAmAM AvyuM che. ( 18 ) bru upara pR. 313 nI tathA tenA upara lakhela TIpaNu naM. 80 nI hakIkata,

Page #449
378 pAMdya, pallava, colA, kadaMba [ prAcIna eTale dareka ThekANe, magadhamAM vasI rahela keTalIe kSatriya jAtinA yuvakene tathA kSatriya kuLane dakSiNa hiMdamAM vasavATa karavA mokalavA paDyAM. tema aneka vyaktio pitAno kAma dhaMdho zodhI kADhavA ane navIna bhUminI pedAzane upabhoga karavA dhIme dhIme utarI paDavA maMDyo. A pramANe hAlanA aitihAsika yugamAM dakSiNa hiMdanI anArya prajA sAthe uttara hiMdanI Arya prajAnuM prathama mizraNa thavAnI zarUAta thayAnuM noMdhI zakAze. AthI karIne dakSiNa hiMdamAM jANe taddana navIna yugaja pravartAvavA mAMDyo hoya, evuM dRzya cAre tarapha najare paDatuM thayuM. eTale sanyapati nAgadazakane, sainyane lagatAM lazkarI anubhavanI sAthe rAjya vyavasthA karavAne paNuM anubhava thato gayo, tema ugatA yuvarAja zrI anurUddhane paNa rAjakartA yogya keLavaNI maLatI gaI. have hiMdano kinAro choDIne, tenI dakSiNe Avela siMhaladvIpamAM utaravAnuM ane tyAMnI sthiti jovAnuM yuvarAjazrIne mana thayuM. eTale banee pitAnA lazkarane siMhaladvIpanA kinAre utAryuM. A vakhate tyAM vijaya nAme rAjAnuM rAjya (I. sa. pU. 520-482438 varSa-ma. saM. 7 thI ma. saM. 45) cAlatuM hatuM. banne pakSa vacce khUba yuddha jAmyuM. ane samajAya che ke rAjA vijayanuM laDatAM laDatAM maraNa nIpajyuM hatuM. (maraNa nIpajyuM ke tene nAzI chUTavuM paDayuM te bahu nakkI nathI. paNa tenA rAjyano aMta Avyo hato teTaluM te cokkasa ja che; paNa mahAvaMze jyAre died zabdano prayoga karyo che tyAre ApaNe tenuM maraNa thayuM hatuM emaja mAnavuM rahe che, te bAda tyAM badhI vyavasthA karI, rAjapATa navuM vasAvI, anurUdhe pitAnA uparathI tenuM nAma anurUddhapura pADayuM. (samajAya che ke, potAnA pitAnI maMjurI meLavI lIdhA bAda A nAma pADayuM hovuM joIe; nahIM te udayanapaTTaNuM ke tevuM nAma pADavAmAM ( 10 ) I. e. 1914 pR. 171-2Aja ajAtazatrunA rAje AThamA varSe ane buddhadeva je rAtrInA maraNa pAmyA te divase, siMhaladvIpanA rAja vijayanA rAjyane prAraMbha thayo che. ane 38 varSanuM rAjya karIne, udayana rAjana rAjya amala 14 mAM varSe, rAja vijayanuM maraNa thayuM che (mahAvaMza 7 mo saga pR. 1 ane AgaLa. I. e. 1914 nuM TIpaNuM naM. 83 agent ) Ind. Ant. 1914 p. 171:--Vijaya king of Ceylon, began his reign in the 8th year of Ajatsatru and died after having been king 38 years, in Udayan's 14th year, on the very night of Buddha's death (Mahavansa VII-1. Ind. Ant. 1914. fn. 83) [AmAM " On the very night of Buddha's death " zabdavALuM je vAka thI chevaTe lakhyuM che te 8th year of Ajatsatru nI pAchaLa mUkavuM chaIe, kemaka, Buddha's death te rAja ajAtazatrunA rAjya AThamA varSe nIpajyuM che (have pachInA paricachedamAM ApaNe te joIzuM) ] mahAvaMza jevA baddha sAhityanA mukhya graMthamAM jyAre A hakIkta che ane tene hAlanI paddhatithI saMzodhana karanAra vidvAnane Teko che, tyAre te ati vizvAsanIya hoja ema ApaNe svIkAravuM rahe che. ane temAM rAja ajAtazatru ane udayananAM nAma ApyAM che eTale siMhaladvIpanA rAjaone magadhapati sAthe kAMika saMbaMdha ke paricaya paNa haja neie ema siddha thAya che; pachI te rAjakIya saMbaMdha hoya ke mitrAcArIne, te judI vAta che; nahIM te temanA nAmano havAlo Apata nahIM, paNa mAtra buddhadevanA jIvananA banAvane ja AdhAra batAvata. siMhaladvIpanA pAnano vaMzAvaLI tathA nAmAvaLI ahIM utArI zakata, paNa tene vizeSa saMbaMdha rAja priyadarzina sAthe hovAthI tyAM utArIza. te mATe tyAM juo.

Page #450
bhAratavarSa ]. Adi jena kuLanI sthApanA Avata) tyAM potAno pratinidhi nImI, ghaTate baMdobasta karI, pitAnA dharmanAM aneka sthAne baMdhAvIradeg karI, nAgadazaka ane yuvarAja bane pAchA vaLyA. ane thoDA samayamAMja pATalIputra nagare AvI pahoMcyA. pAchA vaLavAmAM te mAtra mahIne be mahInAneja samaya basa hate. kemake koinI sAthe yuddha karavAnuM nahotuM. mAtra pitAnAja dezamAMthI pasAra thaIne nIkaLI javAnuM hatuM. yuvarAja anurUddha ane sainyapati nAgadazaka digvijaya karIne AvyA eTale, udayA temanuM yogya sanmAna karyuM hovuM ja joIe. joke te bAbatane kyAMya ullekha maLato nathI paNa anumAna karI zakAya che. kemake A pachI turataja rAjA udayAzva rAjyanI lagAma yuvarAja anarUddhane soMpIne ane nAgadazakane pitAnI bhANeja -bahenanI putrI-marahuma vatsapati udayananI putrI paraNAvIne tIrtha yAtrA karavA nIkaLI paDyo che. tIrthayAtrAe javAmAM anekavidha kAraNo jeke hazeja, jemake kuMvarane rAjya calAvavAnI tAlIma paNa apAya. jo ke vizeSataH te ema banavA yogya che ke, ATale badhe mulaka jItavAmAM je aneka laDAIo tenA nAme-eTale tenA hukamathI laDAI hatI temAM aneka mAnavInAM ane pazuonAM maraNo nIpajyAM hatAM. ane tethI te sarvenuM utpAdana kAraNa pite heI, tene lIdhe udabhavatAM sarva pApane kartA athavA te moTA bhAgane hisse dAra pote che, ema tenuM mana DaMkhyA karatuM hatuM. eTale te baMdhAyelA pApanI mukti mATe, tene bhIrU ane dhArmika AtmA talasavA lAgyo ane tethI ja dharmayAtrAe javAnI yojanA karI. (I. sa. pU. 480). A digvijayane lagatAM saghaLAM varNanathI joI zakAze ke, tenuM nAma je udayana bhaTTa (bhaTTara ho ) paDayuM che te vAstavika che. have ahIM AgaLa, tenA pitAnA rAjya amalane aMta AvI ga gaNAyaane yuvarAja anurUddhanuM rAjya zarU thayuM kahevAya. paNa haju rAjA udayana pate haiyAta hovAthI temaja vidhipUrvaka anurUddhane rAjyabhiSeka thayo nahIM hovAthI, kharI rIte te udayananuM ja rAjya cAlatuM rahyuM che ema kahI zakAya. eTale tenuM maraNa je have pachI sAtamA varSe nIpajyuM lekhAya che (I. sa. pU. 480-6=I. sa. pU. 475-4) tyAM sudhInA banAvonuM saghaLuM varNana, ahIM tenA zIrSaka taLeja karIzuM. A bAju rAjA udayana yAtrAe gayo, ane anurUdhe rAjyavahIvaTa saMbhALyo. tema nAgadazakane yuddhamAM caDele thAka utAravA ArAmanI jarUra hatI. eTale ke magadhamAM sarva zAMtimaya jIvana cAlya jatuM hatuM. tyAM siMhaladvIpamAM vaLI navInaja raMga jAmI rahyo hato. eka mULe ahIMnI prajA, eTalI badhI saMskRti pAmelI nahotI, ane temAM vaLI rAjA vijayanuM 22 mRtyu nIpajavA bAda, je (20) A uparathI kahI zakAze ke, siMhaladvIpamAM jaina dharma dAkhala karyAnuM mAna yuvarAja anurUddhane ghaTe che. ( 21 ) pitAne dhama upara ati prIti hovAthIja teNe pATalIputranI sthApnA karIne, jema tyAM pitA mATe jaina dharmanA bAvIsamAM tIrthakara zrI neminAthanuM jIna maMdira baMdhAvyuM hatuM ( juo upara pR. 185, tathA tenAM TapaNe ), tema ahIM anurUddhapuramAM 5Na gAdI sthApana karIne jIna maMdira upAzraye vigere baMdhAvavAnA hukamo choDayA hatA. ane tethI ja pote tIrthayAtrAe paNa gaye hoya ema anumAna doravuM rahe che. AvAM saghaLAM tenAM vartana uparathI ja tene dharmAtmAnuM upanAma maLyuM haze ema samajAya che. (juo upara pR. 301 TI. naM. 59). (22) jue rAja priyadazinanA vRttAMta siMhaladvIpanA rAjAonI vaMzAvaLI.

Page #451
380 rAjA suMdo kare [ prAcIna navA zAsake tyAM nImAyA hatA, teone tyAMnI prajA hatuM. eTale temane temanuM potAnuM pheDI levA devAsAthe taddarUpa thatAM AvaDayuM na hoya ke, haLatA maLatA nuM ja durasta dhAyuM hatuM. thavAmAM vAra lAgI hoya, ( eka bIjAnI bhASAthI have pachInAM cha varSamAM bIje kAMI agaajJAta (Ine vAraja lAgI haze ema dhAravuM paDe tyAre banAva banyo hovAnuM mAluma paDatuM nathI. paNa che) game tema, paNa jevI yuvarAje-anurUdhe pITha yuvarAja anurUddhanuM akALa maraNa I. sa. pU. pheravI ane hiMdamAM praveza karyo, tevI turataja siMhala- 474 mAM nIpajavAthI rAjA udayAzvane, ke jenI vAsIoe baMDa jevI sthiti ubhI karI dIdhI. umara lagabhaga 67 varSanI thaI hatI ane yAtrAmAM ja ane aMdhAdhUno calAvI( zAsake nImela pratinidhinI hate ( athavA bahuta yAtrA karI pATalIputramAM kala karI nAMkhI hoya ema saMbhave che ). AvI AvI gayo hoya teye Atmika jIvanaja gujAsthiti lagabhaga eka varasa cAlu rahI. pachI te rate hata) tene sakhta AghAta lAgyo hato. eTale tyAMnI prajAe pAMDavAsa nAmanI vyaktine thayela AghAtane lIdhe tenuM paNa maraNa thayuM hatuM. pitAno rAjA nImI, siMhaladIpanI gAdIe besArI yuvarAja anurUddhane putra nahI hoya ema dIdho. AvI sthiti magadhapati jevA sAMkhI laIne sthiti uparathI samajavuM rahe che. jethI karIne calAvI le ema banavA joga nahotuM. paNa be tenA nAnA bhAI muMdane magadhanI gAdIe besArakAraNathI temaNe AMkhamicAmaNAM karyA lAge che. vAmAM Avyo24. ( 1 ) rAjA udayana yAtrAmAM hovAthI anurUddha anurUddha-muMda nA paga pATalIputramAM baMdhAI gayA hatA eTale anurUddhanuM svataMtra jIvana lakhavAnI jarUri- te tyAM jaI zake tema nahotuM. tema nAgadazakanI Ata rahetI nathI. kemake te magadhapati tarIke gAdIsthiti upara joI gayA chIe te pramANe ArA- pati banyoja nathI. paNa tenI kArakirdIne lagatA ma levA jevI thaI paDI hatI. eTale tenAthI je banAva banavA pAmyA hatA, te tenA pitAnA paNa tyAM jaI zakAya tema nahotuM. (2) dhAro ke jIvana vRttAMte lakhAI gayA che. te tyAMthI vAMcI tyAM koI bIjAne mokalIne badhuM ThIkaThAka karI de, paNuM pAchI vaLI tyAM zuM thaze ane zuM nahIM thAya, rAjA muMda gAdIe Avyo tyAre zokAgratenI bAMhedharI zI kahevAya ? tema te pradeza eTale cita te hatuM ja, kemake prathama tenA moTAbhAI badho dUra paDayo ke vAraMvAra tyAM javuM, ane anurUddhanuM maraNa thayuM hatuM ane tenA khedakAraka asaMskRta prajAmAM zAMti sthApavI, te amulya samAcAra sAMbhaLI, AghAta thavAthI tenA pitA vakhata ane zakitano bhoga ApavA jevuM lekhAtuM udayAzvanuM maraNa thayuM hatuM. ema uparA uparI levA. (23) A pAMDuvAsane ane marahuma rAja vijayane kAMI sagapaNa saMbaMdha hatA ke kema te jaNAyuM nathI. A eka varSa, siMhaladvIpanA itihAsamAM Iuterregnum tarIke gaNAya che. (24) anurUddha ane muMda A bemAMthI keNa magadhapati banyuM athavA koNa paheluM; athavA anurUddhanuM maraNa pATalIputramAM na thatAM, siMhaladvIpamAMthI pAchA pharatAM rastAmAMja nIpajyuM hoya; ane jyAre 5Nu nIpajyuM hoya, tyAre kevA saMjogomAM thayuM hoya te badhI paristhitine anulakSIneja (juo upara pR. 308 thI 317 sudhI) ahIM varNana karAyuM che. vizeSa saMzodhanathI vaLI je hakIkata tarI Ave te judI.

Page #452
na paDe (I.sapU.42 thI 4pa6) ma2 ga athavA ma) dha. dha sA mA rUA. (AkRti. naM. 5raH pU4 380) mahathi \ - 65 mAnaMda 30 c ' ky nA nA 7 > I- sa naMda bIja: mahApa mpakathI dasa-42 sudhI 'sva taMtra ( * ma ---- dha | jaya sA re (AkRti naM. 23 : pR4 383) liMga sA

Page #453
nA nA nA naMdanI jAthI. khA Tha mAM naMda sudhI - (bla.ra8 thI IMta nAM ano ba La vA (AkRti. naM. 54 pRSTha 384), va tra rAjyo SW nI e ja urama ga dha , " - '' navo naMda: manaMda) (I-kSa-5-16I tapU432) ma svA mA 6 (AkRti. naM. 55 pRSTha 385) che. liMgasA ,

Page #454
bhAratavarSa ] e aMgata snehI TUMka vakhatamAM teNe gumAvyA hatA. paNa du:khanuM osaDa dahADA gaNAya che tema thoDAka samaya gayA haze eTale rAjakAjamAM jarA jevA jIva parAvavA mAMDayA haze. paNa te kAMi khAheAza ane tejasvI rAjyakartA nIvaDe evuM kAMI dekhAtuM nahatuM. eTale magadhamAM kAMika khaLabhaLATa ane avyavasthA jevuM cAlavA mAMDayuM. jethI karIne AvI takanA lAbha uThAvI, kaliMgadezanA mULa rAjyakartAnA cedivaMzanA kuTuMbanA kAi nakhIrA hatA, teNe kSemarAja nAma dhAraNa karI, kaliMgAdhipati tarIke svata Mtra banI dhoSaNA vartAvI dIdhI. eTale magadhadezathI dakSiNe hiMdamAM dUra dUra je pradeze| AvyA hatA temanA pallava, cAlA pAMDaya ane kaba saradArAe joyu ka25 temanI ane magadha vacce svata Mtra kaliMga deza AvI paDela che, jethI teo tA kaliMga karatAM vizeSapaNe nirbhaya che. eTale te paNa sAthe sAMpaDela takanA lAbha uThAvI, magadhadezathI svataMtra thai gayA. A pramANe Akhu dakSiNuMda magadhasAmrAjyamAMthI khasI gayuM. mAtra have uttara hiMdanA pUrva bhAgaja rahyo. tevAmAM rAjAmudanI paTarANI nAme bhadrA hatI tenu' maraNa Akasmika saMjogAmAM nIpajyuM. eTale to vaLI rAjA muMdanI sthiti era kharAba banI gai. A rANInA premamAM te kharekhara mugdha banI gayA hatA jethI a pAgala jevA banI gayeA. te eTale sudhI ke, tenA zabane aMtima agnidAhanI kriyA karavA mATe rAjamahelamAMthI upADavA paNa na dIdhuM. pachI kAi saMta purUSe saMsAranI- paDela gAdI tyAga ( 25 ) A sUbAne rAja udayAtve peAtAnA pratinidhi tarIke ho cha varSa uparaja tyAM vahIvaTa calAvavA nImyA hatA, jIe? 306, tenI TI. na. 556 pR. 313 nI hakIkata, temaja pU. 378 nuM lakhANa, ( 26 ) AthI samajAze ke, te samaye amAtya 31 dunyavI mAyAvize tene samajaNa ApIne mAMDamAMDa te zabdane upADavA devarAvyuM. amAtya maMDaLe joyuM ke eka to rAjAmuMda nabaLA paNa che, temAM vaLI tenA cittanI sthiti pAgala jevI khanI gai che ane aneka rAjyA vikhuTAM paDI jai sAmrAjyanI kIrtine nAmeAzI lAgI rahI che; e Tale sArA mArga e che, ke tene gAdI uparathI uDADI mUkI, marahuma rAjA uddayAzvanA jamaNA hAtha samAna ane magadhanI kIrtine ujvaLa banAvanAra evA sainyapati nAgadazakane gAdIe besArI tene rAjyatilaka karavuM. jethI tene rAjyanI kharA dIlathI sevA karavAne badaleA maLye paNa kahevAya. tema vaLI te, rAjakartAnA bhAyAta hAvAthI tenAja vaMzamAM gAdI rahI gaNAze. vaLI prajAnuM mana paNa teNe jItI lIdhuM che eTale prajAne paNa sa MtoSa raheze. tema uddayAzvanI bhANeja vatsapatinI kanyA vere lagna thayuM" che, eTale vatsa dazanA rAja kuTu khane paNa AnaMda thaze. AvAM anekavidha muddAthI nAgadazakanA magadhapati tarIke amAtya maMDaLe rAjyA bhiSeka26 karyAM. i. sa. pU. 472= ma. sa. 55. ahIM zizunAgavaMzanI samApta thaI kahevAya. navaMza : nAgavaza A vaMzanI utpatti ane zizunAgavaMza sAthenA saMbaMdha vize AgaLa upara ApaNe lakhI gayA chIe. A vaMzanA Adi purUSa nadivardhana, te naMda pahelAnA nAmathI itihAsamAM vadhAre prasiddha che. magadhasAmrAjyanAM hita ane abhivRddhi sAthe tenA sattAkALa to TheTha i. sa. pU. 495 thI joDA maDaLanI ane praznanI sattA keTalI meTI hatI. bhale rAja sa sattAdhIza tarIke gaNAtA, chatAM rASTrahitanI khAtara tene gAdI tyAga karavAnI pharaja pADI zakAtI, prajAnA AvA adhikAranA viroSa dRSTAMtA mATe nu pR. 214 mAM pAlakanu ane rR. 216 mAM daMtivananu varNana,

Page #455
naMdivadha nanuM 382 yala che. paNa rAjA tarIkenA samaya te have I. sa* pU. 472 thIja zarU thatA gaNAze. eTale atyAra sudhInA trevIsa sADItrevIsa varasa sudhImAM teNe sainyapati tarIke je deza jItI lIdhA hatA te kharIrIte to tenA phALe caDAvI naja zakAya. jethI te srave tuM vRttAMta ApaNe ahIM lakhI zakIzuM' naha?. rAjyanI lagAma hAtha dharIne prathama te teNe potAnuM dharaja vyavasthita karavAnuM, eTale magadhadezamAM sarva zAMti prasAravAnuM kArya hAtha dharyuM hatuM. eka be varasa temAM gALIne turataja lagAlaga Avela kAlaMgapatine potAnI ANAmAM levA upara dhyAna doDAvyuM. ane tyAM caDAi lai gayA.paNu potAne ekadama yaza maLe tevI sthiti tyAM nahAtI; kemake kaliMgapati kSemarAja paNa tenI sAthe Takkara jhIle tevA barAbara sameAvaDIyA ane parAkramI hatA. eTale teNe teA vyUha racanA gAThavI dIdhI hatI. chatAM naMdivardhana kAMi hiMmata hArIne khasI jAya tevA teA nahAtAja, ekatA kaliMgapati karatAM te moTA sAmrAjyanA svAmI hatA eTale tenA karatAM keTalAya gaNI vipula sAmagrI dharAvatA hatA. tema lazkarI khamIravALA ane anubhavathI rIDha thayela ( 27 ) jIe pR. 3ra9 upara pATalIputramAM ativRSTi thayAnuM ane te bhacamAM AvI paDathAnuM varNana ( 28 ) ja. AM. hI. rI. seA. pu. 2 bhAga 1 pR. 4:-na divane kali'gadeza jItI lIdheA hatA ema kahevAya che--Nandivardhana is said to have conquered Kalinga. ne kaliMga tyAja hAta tA, kSemarAjanA vaMzanu astitvaja nAbuda thaI jata; tema hAryA paNa na kahI zakAya, kemake te tyAMthI jIna pratimA upADI javA pAmyo che eTale A tenI tane, saMpUrNa na mAnatAM, " kauMika aMze " ( 2 ) hAthIguphAnA thayAnu' lakhavuM paDayuM che. zilAlekhamAM je jIna [ prAcIna rAjadvArI purUSa hatA. paNa ahIM kaliMganI bhUmi upara saMpUrNa jIta meLave te agAu tenI rAjadhAnImAM kudaratI Aphata AvI paDavAthI27 tAtkAlika tyAM doDI javu paDayu. ane pote thADe ghaNe aze28 paNu kSemarAja upara jIta meLavI che tenI eMdhANI tarIke, kaliMgapatinA rAjanagare, jInamaMdiramAM je devAdhidevanI alaukika prabhAvazALI pratimA sthApita karelI hatI te pAtAnI sAthe magadhadezamAM upADI gayA29 ( i. sa. pU. 468= ma. sa. pa9 ).30 A pramANe pUrva hiMdamAM banAva banI rahyA hatA, tyAre bIjI bAju mAhadamAM vaLI era prakAranuM rAjakIya vAtAvaraNa prasaravA pAmyuM hatuM. ApaNe AgaLa upara joI gayA chIe ke vatsapati udayana niza maraNa pAmatAM, tenI gAdIe dattakaputra maNiprabha beThA hatA. A maNiprabhune pAchaLathI atinI gAdI maLatAM, te vatsa ane ati ema banne dezanA svAmI thayA hatA. ane saurASTranA deza paNa atipatinI hakumatamAM hato eTale mahinA mATA bhAga, ane vidhyAcaLa parvatanA sadhaLA uttara bhAganA pradeza upara A maNiprabhanI sattA hatI. A mANupralanu pratimAno ullekha cakravartI khAravele karyo che te A pratimA samajavI, vizeSa hukIta mATe upara jI pR. 175 tathA AgaLa upara rAjA khAravelanI hakIkata. (30) jai. sa, iM, pu. 2. pR. 4-upsalA zaheranA prA, nala kApeTIara kahe che ke, naMdarA~ je jInanI pratimA upADI gayA hatA, te manAva saMbhavIta che ke zrI mahAvIranA nirvANu khAda lagabhaga 60 varSe banyo hatA=Jarl Carpentier of Upsala says Nanda, took away the idol of Jina, possibly about 60 years after the death of Mahavira.

Page #456
bhAratavarSa ] ekachatrI rAjya 383 I. sa. pU. 467 mAM maraNa thayuM ane tene paNa pAsamAM teNe te jItyo hoya ema gaNavuM paDaze. kai putra na hovAthI tema A naMdivardhana vatsa have te naMdivardhanane pagamAM joma AvyuM. patine atyAre jamAI thatuM hovAthI, vatsanI temAM vaLI tenA bhAgyanA sitAre paNa jera karyuM. ane avaMtinI 2 banenI gAdI tene maLI. eTale bIjA ja varSe eTale Isa. pU. 465-6 mAM AvaDA moTA pradezane magadha sAmrAjyamAM saheja- IrAnanA prakhyAta zahenazAha jharasIjanuM maraNa mAMja umere thaI paDyo. 33 thayuM. eTale je kAMi pradeza IrAnanI sattAmAM je keTalAkanuM mAnavuM che ke kezaLa deza rAjA hiMdamAM AvI rahyo hato, te bathAvI pADavAnI taka naMdIvardhane jItyo hato, te I.sa. pU.466 Asa- tene prApta thaI. samajAya che ke teNe siMdha5 tathA (31) AgaLa upara pR. 218 mAM caDAI laI jaIne maNiprabhane naMdivardhane cha ho ema lakhyuM che. jyAre ahIM, maNIprabhane potAnA kudaratI mote paNa nivaMza gujarI javAthI, tenA deze rAja naMdivardhane magadhamAM bheLavI lIdhA hatA ema jaNAvyuM che. te evA hetuthI ke, bane sthitimAMthI kaI vadhAre saMbhavita che te saMzodhake tapAsI zake. mAruM potAnuM mAnavuM maNiprabha nivaza gayAnI hakIkta vadhAre mAnya karavA tarapha lAge che, (juo avaMti dezanI hakIkata.) ( 32 ) ke avaMti ane vatsa ekaja bhUpatinA tAbe atyAre hatA tethI paNa tene haka pahoMcate hatA; vaLI avaMti upara bIjI rIte paNa naMdivardhanane haka pahoMcato hata-avaMtinI gAdI nirvaza javAthI avaMti pati caMDapradyotanI kuMvarI vAsavadattAne vArasAmAM jaya, ane vAsavadattAne paNa keI vArasa purUSa na hovAthI, teNInA jamAI ( bhale oramAna putrIne vara hato, chatAM jamAIta kahevAyane) naMdivardhanane ja te gAdI naya. (33) juo uparamAM pR. 218 nuM lakhANa tathA TIkA 72 mAM jaNAvelA vicAre. J. O. B. R. S. vol I p. 78-79-Nandi the Increaser added Avanti to his empire: last Pradyota or to be accurate, last of the Punikas-ja. e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1 pR. 78-79 -naMdivardhane chellA pradyotanA, athavA vadhAre spaSTatAthI kahIe, punikavaMzanA chellA rAjAnA samaye, avaMtinA dezane pitAnA sAmrAjyamAM meLavI dIdhuM. ( 34 ) juo A paricchedamAM kUNinA vRttAMte. ja, e. bI. pI. sa. pu. 1 pR. 89 - The third family (Ikshavakus of Sravasti ) must have been also obliterated by Nanda I, the Increaser-trIjo rAjavaMza, je zravistine IkSavAku vaMza gaNAya che, tene paNa naMda pahelAeja (naMdivardhane ) nAbuda karI nAMkhyuM haze. (35) teNe siMdha che te kyAMya spaSTa paNe ullekha karAye vAMcyuM nathI. paNa saMgane anusarIne meM kalpanA karI che. kemake (1) DerIasa ane jharasIjhanA samaya sudhI siMdha deza IrAnane tAbe haja ( I. sa. pU. 465) ane ( 2 ) alekajhAMDara dhI geITe I. sa. pU. 328 mAM IrAna jItI lIdhuM che chatAM tene . sa. pU. 326-5 mAM siMdha chato paDyo che eTale siddha thayuM ke, IrAnathI siMdha, uparanA 465 ane 325 vaccenA 140 varSanA gALAmAM svataMtra thaI gayuM hatuM; A arasAmAM hiMdamAM moTA rAjanao thayA hoya te naMda pahelo, naMda bIje, naMda navame, ane maryavaMzI caMdragupta tathA biMdusAra; AmAM chellA cAranI hakIkatanA avalokanathI jANI zakAya che ke temaNe te tarapha mITa mAMDIne joyuM paNa nathI. eTale pachI naMdivardhaneja te jItI lIdhuM hovuM joIe. ema meM anumana deyu che. The provinces of Hinden and Gandhara are mentioned in the inscriptions of Darius at Persepolis and Nagsh-iRustam and Herodotus names "Hinden etc. amongst the tribes composing the army of Xerxes" (Pro. Hultzsch Inscr. of Asoka Vol. I. Intro XLiii f. n. 8.) parsI polIsa ane nAgazI rUstamanA zilAlekhamAM,

Page #457
rajA naMdivardhananuM [ prAcIna paMjAbanA dakSiNano mulaka A samaye pitAnA jyamAMthI khasI gayo hato te sarva pradezanA sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI lIdho hato. sattAdhIzone namAvavA tarapha tenA manamAM caTapaTI A pramANe uttara hiMdamAM teNe pagadaDe thavA lAgI. eTale uttara hiMdamAMthI pAchA pharatAM, majabUta karI lIdhuM. eTale have je pradeza dakSiNa rAjaputAnA ane avaMtivALA pradeza tarapha utaryo. hiMdamAM teNe pitAnA zirachatra marahuma rAjA ane aparAMtavALo bhAga tathA tenI dakSiNe solApura udayAzvanA samaye svabaLe jItI lIdhuM hatuM, ane kAravADa jIllAvALo bhAga jene te samaye37 paNa kumAra anurUddhanA maraNathI magadhanA sAmrA- kuMtalanA nAmathI oLakhAvA hatA ane jenA upara hInTena ane gAMdhAranA prAMtane, zahenazAha DerIasanA tAbe hevAnuM jaNAvyuM che. vaLI heraDATase, zahenazAha jharasIjhanA lazkaramAMnI batamAM, hInTena nAmanI eka jatane ullekha karela che (jue I. ke. I. prastAvanA pR. 43, TIpaNu 8.) A uparathI samajAya che ke paMjAbane prAMta IrAnane tAbe hatA. A vAkyanI sAthe 5. 355 nuM lakhANa ane TIpaNu naM. 22 nI noMdha sarakhA, eTale khAtrI thAya che ke, paMjAba prAMta naMda navamAe charyo che. ane bAkIne dakSiNa paMjaba tathA siMdha ke te mulaka je IrAnane tAbe hoya te A naMdivardhane ja haze ema mAnavuM rahe che. (vaLI sarakhA pR. 359 upara TIpaNuM 38.) J. 0. B. R. S. Vol. I P. 79:- Taranath says that Naadivardhana onquered the countries on the South, Eastern and Western Oceans, and in the North of the Himalayan regions. (P. 34) It is implied that his way included Kashmir and the neighbourhood. (P. 88). ja, e. bI. rI. se. pu. 1, pR. 79:-paM. tArAnAthanuM ema kahevuM che ke, dakSiNa, pUrva ane pazcima dariyA kinArAnA pradeza naMdivardhane jItI lIdhA hatA, ane uttaramAM hImAlaya parvatanA pradeza upara paNa vijaya meLavyo hato. (pR. 34 ) vaLI ema paNa anumAna karI zakAya che ke tenI hakumata kAmira ane AsapAsanA pradeza upara paNa jamI hatI. (pR. 38) (TIkA-AmAM samudrataTanI je hakIkata lakhI che te te meghamaja che. khAsa pradezanuM nAma ApyuM nathIja. bAkI kAsimarane lagatI hakIkata vicAravA jevI che kharI. mArUM maMtavya kAsimarane pradeza naMdivardhane jI nahIM hovA vize thAya che. kemake , 355 upara nuM lakhANa tathA TIkA naM. 22 nI hakIkta juo.) J. 0. B. R. s. Vol. I P. 89:-Haihayas and Asmakas were probably subjugated by Nanda I the Vardhana during his campaign to Apranta: oy. H. bI. pI. sa. pu. 1, pR. 89-pitAnI aparAMta deza uparanI caDAI vakhate. naMdivardhana rAjAe haihaya prajA (eTale jene ApaNe mahIsura rAjya kahIe chIe te. kemake tenA rAjakartAo haihayavaMzI kahevAya che, ane asmakAjha-hAlanA nIjhAma rAjyane uttara bhAgane jItI lIdhA hoya ema saMbhavita che. eTale ke. pradeza vigere jItI lIdhAM hatAH bIju ema paNa thayuM ke, dvIpakalpanA pazcima samudrataTavALo kadaMbaprajAne pradeza rAja udayAe jItI lIdho nahIM hoya jethI A naMdivardhanane chata paDe che.) ( 36 ) paMjaba dezane uttara bhAga, ke jene gAMdhAra kahevAmAM AvatA hatA te ane kAzmiravALe bhAga, te navamAM naMde jItI lIdhAnuM jaNAyuM che. vaLI juo gata paricachede TI. naM. 27, 28 tathA 38 (37) juo A paricchedamAM upara TIpaNuM naM. 17 nI hakIkata. epIjhArIkA kaNaTIkA pu. 2. pR. 41 ( e. ke. pu. 5. sikArapura saMbaMdhIne lekha pR. ra25 vigere) pazcima dakhaNu tathA mahIsura rAjyanA uttara bhAgane samAveza thaIne jene kuMtalane pradeza kahevAya che tenA u5ra naMda rAonI sattA hatI. Epi. Karna. If p. 41(Epi. Kar. V. Shikarpur 285)Kuntal,

Page #458
bhAratavarSa ] ekachatrI rAjya 385 kadaMba kSatriya a jamAvI beThA hatA, temane chatI laI te upara potAnA bhAyAta-kAnaMda ane mULAnaMda jevA saradAro nImyA. te bAda dakSiNa kAna, pAMDayA, colA ane palone paNa namAvIne AMdhra dezamAM thaI birAra ane madhya prAMtanA raste chata meLavate te svadeza pAcho AvI pahoMcyo. pAMDayA, colA ane pallavanA mulakamAM pitAne paMjo batAvyAbAda, magadhamAM AvavAno sahele rasto te koIne mATe kaliMgadeza cIrIne AvavA ne gaNAya. paNa tenA upara te kSemarAjanuM zAsana jAmI paDayuM hatuM, ane pote rAjadhAnIthI ghaNuM samayathI bahAra nIkaLI gayo hato eTale sainya thAkIne lotha thaI gayuM hatuM. tema magadhamAM duSkALa paDavAnA samAcAra AvI pahoMcyA hatA tethI AMdhradeza ane madhyaprAMtane lAMbo rasto tene grahaNa kare paDayo hato. AthI karIne eka vakhata AdarelI paNa daivavazAta tyajI devI paDelI kaliMga uparanI chata pharIne choDI devAnI tene devIsaMjogeja pharaja pADI hatI. eTale uttara hiMdanI mAphaka, dakSiNahiMda upara ekachatrI rAjya calAvavAnI tenI murAda manamAM ne manamAM ja rahI gaI hatI. jema bIjA jItelA pradezamAM teNe sUbAo nImyA hatA tema A pradeza ane madhya prAMta mAM paNa nImavAnI jarUra paDI ja hatI. A jagyAo upara mahArathI 9 nAmanA je keTalAka hoddedAro rAjA zreNikanA samayathI cAlyA AvatA hatA te darajajAnA amaladArane nImyA hatA. A sarva hakIktane upara pramANe jema aitihAsika purAvAthI samarthana maLe che tema sikkAI purAvAthI paNa Teke maLe che. temaja samrA2 caMdragupta je pitAnA rAjaya daramyAna gAdItyAga karIne dakSiNa hiMdamAM zravaNa belagalanA tIrtho the province, which included the Western Deccan and the north of Mysore was ruled by the Nandis tEUR al la 2913 temAM. naM. 2 naM. 9 te bAju AvyAja nathI. jyAre naM. 3 thI 8 ne mAtra nAmadhArIja thayA che eTale pachI bAkI naMda naM. 1 rahyo ane teNeja kuMtala chatI lIdho gaNAya. vaLI pR. 167 upara lakhela che ke-naMdivardhane aparAMta ane kuMtalanA deze jItI lIdhA hatA ane tema thatAM, tenuM rAjya ke dakSiNamAM mahIsura rAjyanA sImADA sudhI laMbAyuM hatuM, vaLI juo sikkAnA parike cuTukAnaMda ane mULAnaMdanA sikkAnuM varNana King Nandivardhan conquered Aparanta and Kuntala extending his dominions, far south to the exkirts of Mysore ( vide coins of Mulu Nanda, Chudu Nanda). 49 ( 38 ) A saradAre je naMdivardhana pachInA samaye svataMtra thaI gayA hatA tenAM nAme che. eTale teNe nImyA te dAja samajavAM, paNa vAcakane te saradAronI oLakha jaladI paDI jaya, ane temane samaya tathA utpatti jANI zakAya mATe meM ahIM utAryA che. pR. 314 mAM pallava ane kadaMbane ja naMdivardhane chatyAnuM ane bAkInA bene buddharAje chatyAnuM lakhAyuM che. kayuM vizeSa saMbhavita che te zodhavuM rahe che. eTale A hakIktane jema gayA pAnAMnI (38) kAmAM jaNAvyA pramANe aitihAsika purAvAthI Teko maLe gaNAya tema, ahIM jaNAvela sikkAI purAvAthI paNa Teko maLe gaNAze. ( 3 ) je samayanI ApaNe A hakIkata lakhI rahyA chIe te I. sa. pU. 460 AzarenI che. jyAre AvA eka mahArathIne birAranA adhikAra tarIke A paNe pAchA I. sa. pU. 400 nA arasAmAM, zatavahanavaMzI bIna rAja yajJazrI zaitamIputranA sasarA tarIke

Page #459
386 rAjA naMdivardhananuM [ prAcIna jaIne pite anazanavRta laI deha tyAga karI zake che, te hakIkata paNa sAbita kare che ke, A sarve mulaka naMdarAjAnI sattAmAM hatA ane naMdarAjA pAsethI tene magadhanI gAdI maLavAnI sAthe sAthe vArasAmAM maLI Avyo hate. A uparathI samajI zakAze ke tene tAbe Akho bharatakhaMDa AvI gayo hate. sivAyake uttaramAM paMjAbane cheDe bhAga ane kAzmara tathA dakSi hiMdamAM kaliMgadeza sivAyane. eTale AkhA zizunAga ane naMdavaMzanA ema baMne vaMzamAM maLI ne je je rAjAo thayA che, te sarvethI moTA pradeza rAjavI te thaI paDayo hate ema svIkAravuM paDe che. ane tethI tenA nAmane je naMdi vardhana vRddhi karanAra the Increaser nuM birUda lagADavAmAM AvyuM che te yathArtha ja che ema spaSTa rIte sAbita thayeluM vAcakavargane jaNAze. ane AvA pratApI rAjAnA vaMzane taddana svataMtra vaMza tarIke oLakhavAmAM Ave che. te khATuM paNa nathI.40 eka be vAte ahIM spaSTa karavAnI AvazyakatA lAge che. (1) eka vAta e ke je bhrAma vistAra rAjA naMdivardhane uttara hiMdanI prApti karIne meLavyo hato te karatAM vizeSa bhUmi vistAra te rAjA udayane paNa dakSiNa bharatakhaMDa jItIne meLavyo hato. chatAM vardhana nAmanuM birUda itihAsakAroe rAjA udayanane arpaNa karyuM nathI. paNa ekalA naMdivardhanane ja te lAgu pADayuM che. eTale samajAya che ke dakSiNa hiMda karatAM uttara hiMdanI mahattA ane gaurava ItihAsakAronI daSTi e vizeSa pramANamAMja aMkAtuM hovuM joIe. ( 2 ) bIjI vAta ema che ke atyAra sudhI nA lekhakenuM mAnavuM ema thAya che ke zatavahana vaMzano sthApaka rAjA zrImukha je che teNe kanya vaMzanA chellA purUSa rAjA suzarmanane mArIne gAdI pacAvI pADI che. ane zatavahana vaMzanI sattA mukhyatve AMdhra pradeza tathA kRSNa nadI (bennA nadI ) nA pradeza upara hatI. tethI kanyavaMzI rAjAene amala paNa A pradeza tathA bennAkaTaka ( kRSNa nadIno taTa pradeza) upara hovo joIe. have je A pramANeja banyuM hoya te ema anu mAna upara javuM rahe ke, zrImukhanI sattA AMdhra upara sthapAI, te pUrve 45 varasa sudhI (kemake kanvavaMzano Akho rAjyakALa 4pa varSa cAlyo che ) kanyavaMze tyAM hakumata bhogavI hatI. ane rAjA zrImukhanuM gAdIe AvavuM ma. saM. 100 I. sa. pU. 427 mAM (juo tenA vRttAMte tathA avaMtidezanA varNane ) thayuM che. eTale kanyavaMzanI sthApanA te pradeza upara ma. sa. 55-i. sa. pU. 462 mAM thaI kahevAya. ane pachI avi ane prakhyAta rANI nAganikAnA pitA tarIke joIzuM. te uparathI vAcakane khAtarI thaze ke, mahArathI nAmanA amaladAranuM astitva keTalA prAcIna samayathI cAlyuM Ave che; dakSiNa hiMdamAM je mahAraththika-rASTriIkavaMza I. sa. nI 8mI sadImAM thayo che tenuM mULa 5NuM A mahArathIthI ja samajI levAnuM che. (40) je. e. bI. pI. se. pu. 1, pR. 80 katesIAjha kahe che ke-vizeSapaNe naMdivardhanaja che ke je samasta bhAratavarSane e eka pAna hatA ke, jenA lazkaramAM, mokhare ane pAchaLa ema bane sthAne, lazkarI hAthIonuM jabarajasta daLa cAlatuM hatuM (mAro mata mahAnaMda vize che. sarakhA pR. 355 nuM lakhANa ane TIkA naM. 22) J. 0. B. R. S. Vol. I. P. 80:-Ktesias speaks of this--probably Nandivardhana as one king of the whole India possessing a monster force of war-elephants, moving both in the van and the rear of his army

Page #460
bhAratavarSa ] ekachatrI rAjya 387 7inapaNe tyArabAda 45 varSa cAlu rahI kahI mokalyo. ane hiMdanA pUrva kinArA uparanA je je gaNAya. paNa ApaNe A naMdivardhananA itihA- prAMte magadhapatine tAbe hatA, temAMnA sarve pitAnI sathI have jANI zakyA chIe, ke A kALa dara- sattAmAM meLavI lIdhA. eTale kaliMgapatine tAbe myAna te sarva pradeza upara te tenI ja hakumata hatI. have calA, pAMDayA vigere rAjAono mulaka paNa tema vaLI joI zakAze ke tenA maraNa pachI tenA AvI javAthI te trikaliMgAdhipati kahevAvA vaMzajone adhikAra TheTha I. sa. pU. 47ra sudhI lAgyo. tevAmAM ma. saM. 98-i. sa. pU. 429 cAluja rahyo hato. eTale kAMIka bhArapUrvaka kahI nI sAlamAM buddharAjanuM maraNa thayuM ane tenI zakAze ke A pradeza sAthe kanvavaMzane koI prakArane jagyAe tene putra bhikhurAja, khAravela nAma saMbaMdha ja nathI. A vizenI thoDIka mAhitI upara dhAraNa karI trikaliMgAdhipati thaye. jyAre A pR. 156-167 lakhavAmAM AvI che. vaLI prasaMga bAju te bAda doDheka varSe, A rAjAmahA padmanuM paNa paDeye AgaLa upara paNa lakhavAmAM Avaze. maraNa nIpajayuM hatuM. ma. saM. 100=I. sa. pU. mahApadma : naMda bIjo 427. naMdivardhana pachI tene putra mahApA : naMda trIjAthI naMda AThamA sudhI. naMdabIje magadhapati banyo hato. tenuM rAjya rAjA mahApadmane je naveka kuMvare hatA tenA pitA karatAM Adhaka samaya sudhI cAlyuM temAM sarvathI moTA be ane sauthI nAno eka ema hatuM chatAM tenA vakhatamAM koI laDAI laDavI paDI maLI traNa putro zUddha jAtInI rANI peTe janamela hoya ema banyuM nathI. tema e paNa kharUM che ke hatA ane vaccenA cha kSatriyANInA peTe janmelA jyAre samasta hiMdamAM koI jamIna meLavavI ja rahI hatA. eTaleja kAne gAdIe besADe te savAla na hoya te pachI laDAI laDavI paNa konI sAthe. ubho thayo hato. aMte kSatriyANInA putrane prathama je kAMI meLavavA jevuM rahyuM hatuM te mAtra kaliM- hakaka gaNa ema karatAM be putrone pitAnuM gane pradezaja hatA. chatAM te bAbatamAM paNa teNe apamAna thayuM lAgyuM hatuM. jethI temaNe magadhanI kAMI hIlacAla karI hoya tevuM pramANa maLatuM bhUmino tyAga karyo hato. te badhI hakIkata AgaLa nathI ke pachI pote zAMtimaya jIMdagIne cAhanAra jaNAvI gayA chIe. have A be putroe magadhathI heya, athavA te kyAsa kADhI lIdho hoya ke kSema - dakSiNa tarapha javAno mArga levAnuM dhArya. paNa rAjanI sAthe bAtha bhIDavAmAM kAMI phAvaTa Avaze temAMnA kaliMga upara cedivaMzanI sattA cAlatI honahIM. game tema paNa kaliMgane vahavaTa thaDA varasa vAthI magadhanI pazcime thaIne, jene hAla madhya prAMta lagI te bIna aDacaNe cAlI rahyo hate. tevAmAM kahe che te raste utaryA. prathama te kabaje karyo. pachI . sa. pU. 439-ma. saM. 88 nI sAlamAM kSemarA- jene aMdhradeza kahe che te bAju tarapha AgaLa januM mRtyu thayuM ane tene putra buddharAja gAdIe vadhyA. eTale ke madhyaprAMtavALo bhAga magadhanI sattAAvyo. paNa te kAMI, AvI upekSA vRti jevuM mAMthI mahApadmanA te be putroe TAvI lIdho. paNa jIvana gALavAnuM nibhAvI le tevo nahoto. eTale te bemAMthI je mATe zrImukha hato teNe gAdI pitAne yuvarAja tAlIma laIne taiyAra thayo ke kayAM karI hatI te kahI nathI zakatuM. gAdIpati turata tene lazkaranI saradArI ApIne dakSiNa tarapha banavA uparAMta te samayano je magadha sAmrAjyane

Page #461
naMda sAmrAjyano [ prAcIna sattAdhikArI hato (jene mahArathInA nAme oLakhAvA) tenI putrI nAganikA sAthe potAnA putrane paraNAvyo ane pachI te AgaLa vadhIne aMpradezamAM utaryo. A pramANe magadha sAmrAjyamAMthI jamInanA be moTA vistAra kamI thaI gayA. jethI karIne naMdivardhananA samaye AkhA hiMdamAM patharAyeluM moTuM magadha sAmrAjya, have te lagabhaga mAtra magadha, videha, kAzI, kezaLa, avaMti ane gaMgA nadI uparanA prAMtamAMja samAI jatuM rahyuM hatuM. A chae bhAIo mAtra nAmadhArI jevAja caNAyA che. je eka pachI eka kamote marAyA haze ema dhArI zakAya che. chevaTano bhAI AThama naMda bahaspatimatra gAdIe Avyo, tyAre te tenI sthiti haju paNa vizeSa nabaLI thavAnuM sajayeluM hoya evA saMjogo ubhA thayA hatA. te vakhatane trikaliMgapati rAja khAravela gAdIe beThA pachI bAra varSa sudhImAM, -ma. saM. 110-I. sa. pU. 417 sudhI-AkhA dakSiNa hiMda upara (aMpradeza upara zatavahana vaMzanuM rAjaya cAlatuM hatuM paNa te A khAravelanA khaMDiyA jevA hoya ema samajAya che) pitAnuM sAmrAjaya jamAvI rAjakIya daSTie tadana nizciMta banI beThe hato. eTale je potAnA dharmanI-devAdhidevanI-suvarNamaya pratimA kaliMganA rAjanagaramAMthI A magadhapati bRhaspati mitrane pitAmaha rAjA naMdivardhana ma. saM. 19- I. sa. pU. 468 AsapAsamAM, potAnA pitAmaha rAjA kSemarAjanA samaye upADI gayo hato, te mAnabhaMganuM vera vALavA cakravartI samAna rAjA khAravele hAlanA magadhapati bRhaspatimitra upara caDAI karI. A humalo sthaLa vATe na laI jatAM, gaMgAnadInA pravAha mArgeja laI gayo. ane bRhaspati mitrane harAvI, te suvarNa pratimAnA paga pAse tene namAvI, te pratimA pAcho pitAnA nagare laI Avyo hato. A banAva banyA pachI be eka varSe eTale I. sa. pU. 415=ma. saM. 112 mAM rAjA bRhaspatinuM maraNa thatAM, vaLI eka vakhata pUrvanI mAphakaja saMjogo ubhA thayA hatA ke, have magadhanI gAdI kene soMpavI. kemake bRhaspatine putrI hatI paNa eke putra nahotA. tema bRhaspatimitrane eka bhAI eTale naMda bIjAneH rAjA mahApadyane zraddharANI peTe janmela eka umara lAyaka putra, haiyAta hatI. keTalIka vicAraNAnI aMte A zANI putrane gAdI maLI hatI ane te navamAnaMda tarIke gAdIe beTho hate. mahAnaMda : navama na pote lagabhaga trevIsa varSanI umare gAdIe Avyo hato; temaja bhale kSatriya rAjapatine putra hato chatAM, kANInA peTe janmela eTale potAnuM bhaviSya aneka lIlIsUkIthI saMkaLIta rahyAMja karavAnuM, evA manamAM ghoLAtA vicArothI (ane Ane pratyakSa dAkhale pitAnA baMdhu zrImukhanI bAbatamAM najaro najara joyo paNa hataja ) yuvAna hovA chatAM, kAMIka vicAraka ane Tharela buddhine thaI gayo hato. jethI ekadama uchAMchaLuM ke avicAryuM pagaluM te bharata nahIM. tethI bhale cAre tarapha saradAromAM svataMtratAne kahe ke svachaMdatAne, pavana phelAI gayo hato, chatAM kaI umara damadamATIthI kAma laIne tAbe ( 41 ) pitAnA putrane paraNAve che, eTale putranI umara 14-15 varSanI ane potAnI umara trIsa varSa uparanI A samaye (eTale ma. sa. 100=I. sa. 6 427 mAM ) haze ema mAnavuM rahe che. (42) juo hAthIguphAnA zilAlekhamAM rAjyAbhiSeka pachI teramAM varSanI hakIkatanuM varNana

Page #462
bhAratavarSa ] karI levA . ekadama lakSamAM lIdhuM nahatuM. paNa prathamamAM darekane hukamA ApI AjJAdhInapaNe vavA pharamAvyuM. A pramANe je tAbe thai gayA temane yathAsthAne pAchA niyukta karI dIdhA. paNa je kSatriya jJAti uMcI ate zUdra jAti halakI, AvA jAti madanA dhamaMDamAM, rAjAnI AjJAne zirAva dha mAnatA nahIM, tenA upara rASa ThalavavA mAMDyo. temAMnA keTalAkanI katla calAvI, ane keTalAkane laDAImAM harAvIne ekadaNu niLa karI nAMkhyA. te eTale sudhI ke kSatriyatva-kSAtra teja-jevuM nAma nizAnaja rahevA na dIdhuM.43 pAtAnA rAjyanA AraMbhanAM lagabhaga dazeka varSa A pramANe potAnI sthiti majabUta karavAmAM gALavA paDayA hatA. te bAda bAkI rahela uttara hiMdanA bhAga kabaje karI levA vicAra karyAM. ane pAMceka varSa mAM tA samasta uttara hiMda ( paMjAbanA uttara bhAga ane kAzmira suddhAM-ane siMdhanA pradeza jo na divane tyA nahAtA ema gaNAya te te suddhAM) peAtAnI ANAmAM lAvI mUkyo. eTale eka chatrachAyA-eka cakave rAja karavA jevI tyAM sthiti karI dIdhI. pote thatA astAra bha ( 43 ) beMke AvI hakIkata mahApadmanA--na'da khIlanAM jIvana vRtAMte jaNAvI che, paNa vadhAre sabhavita che, ke te A navamA naMdanA samayanI che ( chatAM prasa`ga vizeSa rodhakheALA mAMge che khare| ) ane kAne lIdhe tene " kALAroAka " kahI zakAya kharA. jIe upara pR. 338 thI 342 tathA dvitIya vibhAge chevaTanAM pariziSTa, jemAMnA ekamAM dharmazA-kALAzeAka vize carcA karI che. ( 44 ) jI upara temaja pR. 360 nuM lakhANa ane TIkAo. (45 ) pAMca TekarI jeTaluM' paNa hAvA sa`bhava che jIe zu'gava'zI rAjyanI hakIkate, kalkI rAjAnu` va na, ( 46 ) nAgara zabdanA be artha thai zake che. (1) jene hAlamAM nAgara brAhmaNa tarIke oLakhAvAya che te; A A 389 vidyApremI heAvAthI, takSazilA jItatI veLAe, tyAMnA ati vidvAna gaNAtA ane catura nivaDavAnI AgAhI batAvatA traNa yuvAna mitrAnI TALakIne, magadha pAchA AvatAM peAtAnI sAthe upADI lAvyA,44 kadAca A banAva bAdaja magadha dezanI nAlaMdA vidyApIThanI sthApnA karavAmAM AvI hoya, ke te pUrve bahu prasiddha thayelI vidyApITha potAnI kIrtinI vRddhAvasthA anubhavavA mAMDatI haiAya ane tenA punarUdghAra karAyA haiAya-punarjIvanaja arpAyuM haiAya te vadhAre saMbhavita dIse che. sAthe sAthe jItelA prAMtAmAMthI aDhaLaka dravya paNa letA AvyA hatA. (kahe che ke seAnAnI nava45 TekarI banAvAya teTalu dravya te dhasaDI lAvyo hatA) A kRteha meLavIne, pAchA AvyA bAda kAMika nirAMte beThA. A arasAmAM tene suvikhyAta nAgarama trIja zakaDALa, mahAamAtya tarIke prApta thayA. joke rAjA mahAnadane peAtAnA vicAra have dakSiNanAM rAjyA, jevAM ke kaliMga ane AMdhra, je atyAre magadhathI svataMtra thai gayA hatA, tene tAbe karavA deArAyeA haze, paNa kadAca (1) mahA paNa A a` saMbhavita nathI kemake, te samaye prathama tA jJAti jevI koi sasthAja naheAtI; temaja vaLI nAgara brAhmaNanI utpattija, temanA potAnA mata pramANe bahu asUrethI thavA pAmI che. vaLI vaNika kAmamAM paNa nAgara vANiyA kahevAtA eka vibhAga che; jJAtinA utpattinA samayanI vicAraNAthI te atha paNa ahIM saMbhavita lAgatA nathI, kemake hAlanA gujarAtanI sarve peTA jJAtie madhyakAle udbhavela sA~bhave che; have khIne a (2) nAgara eTale nagaramAM rahenArA; nAnA gAmaDAmAM rahenArA nahIM, tema rAjadhAnInA pATanagaramAM rahenArA paNa nahIM, paNa pATanagara sivAyanA anya nagarAmAM rahenArAne nAgara kahI zakAya; AvA arthAMmAM 'nAgara' zabda ahIM vaparAyo lAge che. sarakhAve uparamAM pR. 253 nI TI, naM. 64 nu' lakhANa,

Page #463
390 naMda sAmrAjyanI [ prAcIna amAtyanI salAha mAnIne, ke pachI (2) laDAImAM keTalI vIse so thAya che tene anubhava maLI gayo hato tethI ke (3) khAravela jevA cakravartInI vizvavyApI zakti ane kIrti sAMbhaLIne DaghAI gayo hoya tethI ke (4) zrImukha AMdhrapati potAno bhAI thato hato eTale je kaliMga upara pote svArI laI jAya che tenI kumakanI gaNatrIne hatI ja. paNa na kare nArAyaNa ane zrImukha kadAca kaliMgapati sAthe bhaLI jAya (kemake zrImukha kaliMga patithI jema Darate hato tema kadAca kAMIka dabAya 47 paNa hoya); AvAM AvAM aneka vidha kAraNomAMnA keTalAMkanA prabaLapaNathI teNe pitAnA vicArane mUrta svarUpa ApavAnuM mAMDI vALyuM hatuM. ane je lakSma tathA vaibhava bhAgya yege prApta thayela che teTalAthIja saMtoSa mAnI, bAkInI avasthA sukhazAMtithI magadha dezamAMja rahIne vidyApracAranuM potAnuM svapna saMpUrNa karavAmAM gALavAnuM zarU karI dIdhuM hatuM. tevAmAM je traNa yuvAna mitronI ToLIne pote takSazilAmAMthI upADI lAvyo hato, temAMnA eka cANakyanuM, pitAnA sauthI nAnA putra, rAjaputra tarIkenA teramAM apamAna karyuM hatuM, ane ApaNane vidita che te pramANe cANakyanA krodhI svabhAvane lIdhe, A najIvA banAve moTuM rUpa pakaDayuM hatuM. ane AvezamAM ne AvezamAM mahA bhayaMkara pariNAma lAvavAnA mArge teNe pagalAM mAMDyA hatAM. paNa A banAvamAM kaDavAM phaLa dekhAvA mAMDe te pahelAM lagabhaga eka dasakA jeTale samaya cAlyo gayo. daramyAna vidvAna trikanI maMDaLImAMnA bIjA sabhya vararUcie jabare upADe Adaryo hato. jenA pariNAme rAjA mahAnaMdane hameza mATe mahAbuddhizALI amAtya zakALane gumAvavo paDyo hato. zakaDALanI jagyA upara marahuma amAtyane caMcaLa ane yuvAna putra goThavAyo hato. paNa te te mAtra prasaMganI gaMbhIratA TaLI jAya teTalA pUratA samaya mATe ja rahyo hato. teNe saMpUrNa mAna sAthe TUMka samayamAM pitAnA hoddAthI nivRtti lIdhI hatI. vacce ma. saM. 123=I. sa. pU. 404 nA arasAmAM AMdhrapati zrImukha maraNa pAmatAM, tenI gAdIe teno putra, ane rANI nAganikAno dhaNI, gautamIputra yajJathI Avyo hato. tene A mahAnaMde (eTale kAkAe) harAvIne potAnuM svAmitva kabula karAvI lIdhuM hatuM. (juo sikkA paricchede) ane gaNataMtra rAjyanI prathAne aMge kevaLa khaMDiyApaNuM tenemAthe rAkhI, ardha svataMtra rAjyano adhikAra soMpI dIdho hato. (47) khAravelanA tAbe hoIne, zrImukhano vaMza atyAre AMdhrabhRtya kahevAtuM hatuM. ( AMdhrabhu ane zuMgabhUmAMnA keTalAye, gheDA vakhata bhU thatA ne vaLI pAchA thoDA ja samayamAM svataMtratA dhAraNa karI letA. AvI sthitimAM koIne paNa cakkasapaNe bhro kahI saMbodhI zakAya tema nahotuM. AvI paristhitine kAMIka khyAla te banenuM varNana karatI vakhata ApaNe ApIzuM), athavA upara pR. 387 mAM jaNAvyA pramANe zrImukha pitAne mATe bhAI thatuM hatuM (bhale sahodara nahato paNa oramAna te hato jene ?) eTale tenI sAthe yuddha na karavuM joIe te vicAra paNa hoya. joke rAjanItimAM AvA vicArane sthAna hotuM nathIja. (48 ) te samaye rAjyanI kacerInA divAnakhAnAmAM traNa putre ramate lAgyA hatA. (te uparAMta bIja putra hatA ke kema te jaNAyuM nathI) temAMthI saithI nAnA putre paMDitajInuM apamAna karyuM hatuM. ane apamAnakAraka bhASA jyAre vAparI zake tyAre tenI umara paNa kamamAMkama 7-8 varSanI te mAnI zakAya, te hisAbe tenAthI moTA benI umara 10 ane 12 varSanI Azare hovA saMbhave che,

Page #464
bhAratavarSa ] samAsa eka bAju mahArAjA mahAnaMdanI umara vadhatI jatI hatI. khIjI taraphathI mahA amAtya jevI jokhamadAra padavI upara huziyAra ane dIdha STivALA purUSa nahIM maLavAthI kAi nAma zeSane mUkavA paDyo hatA. tema trIjI bAju apa mAnita thayela cANAkayane pUratuM baLa-sahAya ane sAmagrI maLI gaI hAvAthI magadhanA dUranA sImAprAMtA, nAnI nAnI lUMTaphATa ane kheDA jagAvI, teNe jera karavA mAMDyA hatA. eTale mahArAjA mahAnaMda hatAza thatA jatA hatA. tevAmAM cANAkayane potAnI rAjanItinI bhUla49 samajAi ane teNe avyavasthita humalA karavAne badale pAsenA pAtIya pradeza ( trikaliMganA yuthamAM eka je vaMzadeza hatA temAM naryAM pAne ta ja AvI rahela hAvAthI tene pArvatIya pradezapa. kahyo che. ) nA mahipati vakragIvanI51 madada laine magadha upara caDhAI lai gayA. A caDhAinuM pariNAma, tihAsamAM jema prasiddha che tema mahAnaMdanI hAra thavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. eTale cANAkayae svapratijJAnA pAlanArthe naMdavaMzanA uccheda karI nAMkhI mauryavaMzI rAjA ( 49 ) A bhUla kevA prakAranI hatI ane kacA sayeAgAmAM samajavAmAM AvI hatI te mATe caMdraguptanA vaNane jue. ( 50 ) pAta=paryaMta upara mAMdhelA killAne paNa pAta kahevAya che. ane te uparathI paNa pArvatIca zabda vaparAyo heAya. sarakhAvA vaDAdarA sAhityanuM 391 caMdraguptane magadhanA samrATa banAvI dIdhA. A pramANe moTA zizunAgavaMzanA ane nAnA nAgavaMzanA amala daramyAna rAjyavistAranI hakIkata sa MkSiptamAMpa2 jANI levI. A pramANenAM varNana upathI A sadhaLA rAjAone ApaNe nIce jaNAvelAM upanAmA birUdo ApI zakIzuM AmAMnA keTalAMka te avAranavAra aneka graMthakArAe upayAgamAM lIdhAnu jANIe chIe tema ApaNe paNa A pustakamAM te vAparI cUkayA chIe. ( 1 ) biMbisAra the Organizer=zreNie sarva rAjAonAM guNa niSpanna nAme nA karanAra. ( 2 ) kUNika the Greedy or Avaricious. ( 3 ) uddayana the Good or the Warrior. ( 4 ) naMdivardhana the Increaser. ( 5 ) mahApadma the Peaceful, ( 6 ) mahAnaMda the Great or the Cruel. ( 7 ) khIjAnA the Puppets. caMdragupta nAmanuM pustaka pR. 53 thI AgaLa. ( 11 ) jIe hAthIguMphAnA lekha. temAM rAna khAravelanI gAdIe AvanAra tenA putrane vakragrIva kyo che. teja A vakragrIva samajavA; mudrArAkSasamAM je malacakratu rAna lakhyA che tenA pitA A vakragrIva hAvA sabhave che. ( 12 ) jIe sikkA paricchede

Page #465
kara [ prAcIna 163 vaMzAvalao. pustakamAMnI ane ahIM ApelI sAlamAM jyAM phera paDe tyAM saMzodhana mAMge che ema samajI levuM. kezaLapati I. sa. pU. I. sa. pU. keTalAM varSa ma. saM. pU. ma. saM. pU. vRtta: vaMka . . 790 730 263 207 ratanajaya 730 203 dakhasena 640 163 saMjaya 640 113 prasenajita 585 526 59 58 ma.saM. 1 viduratha 526 490 36 ma.saM. 1 kuzulika 490 470 suratha 470 46 0 sumitra 460 450 50 55 585 340 vatsapati. sutIrtha 796 736 269 29 209 169 124 169 124 rUca citrakSa sukhIlala .. sahastranIka : paraNatapa zatAnika ... rANI mRgAvatI... udayana medhavina 651 611 566 23 550 543 550 543 490 467 23 16 masaM. 37 ma.saM. 37 69 490 21 dipati-kaliMgapati. sulecanaH karakaMDu mahAme vAhana suratha zobhanarAya caMDarAya-khaMDiyA tarIke .... kSemarAja , baharAja vigere 10 ma. saM. 18 ma. saM. 18 509 558 537 537 509 492 492 75 475 439 439 thI AgaLa, 17 35 A -

Page #466
vaMzAvaLIo bhAratavarSa ]. avaMtipati punika caMpradyotaH mahasena keTalAM varSa ma. sa. pU. ma. sa. pU. ... 21 48 48 pAlaka i. sa. pU. 596 575 para7 520 501 487 i. sa. pU. 575 57 520 501 487 47 * * 7 19 14 ma. saM. 1 7 ma. saM. 7 26 dativardhana . avaMtisena ... maNiprabha: medhavina 40 60 6 || 128 i. sa. pU. keTalAM varSa I. sa. pU. ma. sa. pU. ma. sa. 5. magadhapati. meTo nAgavaMza 745 218 805 75 278 218 182 132 659 zizunAga kAkavaNuM kSemavardhana kSemajita prasenajita ... zreNika-biMbisAra phUNika-ajAtazatru udayAzva anurUddha-muMda * 709 659 623 580 528 623 580 528 486 480 472 ma. saM. 2 ma.saM. 31 496 * 480 333 |5w-www.met =6656635 55 h nAno nAgavaMzaH navarA. naMda pahele-naMdivardhana - 472 naMda bIjo-mahApA 456 naMda trIja-azvaghoSa ... 428 naMda cotho-chamitra, 425 naMda pAMcamo-sudeva naMda chaThTho--dhanadeva ... 421 naMda sAtamo-bRhadaratha 419 naMda AThama-bRhaspatimitra 417 naMda navamo-mahAnaMda: dhananaMda 415 456 428 425 43 102 421 410 102 104 106 108 110 104 106 108 110 sm sm 417 415 sm 372 bh 112 100

Page #467
294 [ prAcIna samayAvaLI. samajUtiH (1) dareka banAvanuM varNana kathA pAne che te batAvavA tene AMka sAthe Apyo che. (2) jyAM ekaja banAvanI be sAla mAlUma paDI che, tyAM vizeSa mAnanIya lAgI te ahIM jaNAvI che. ane zaMkAzIla lAgI tene kauMsamAM mUkI che. kauMsamAM be jAtanA akSaro che. blekamAM che te samayasUcaka che ane sAdA che te sUcaka che. ( daSTAMta-zizunAgavaMzanI sthApanA 805 mAM vizeSa mAnanIya che te pR. 278 me che. paNa keTalIka gaNatrIe 804 paNa thAya che jenI hakIkata 211 ane 234 pRcche che.) (3) jenI sAla mAtra aMdAjI gaNI kADhIne goThavI che te mATe? AvI nizAnI mUkI che. ( jemake 616, 590 vigere) I.sa. pU. ma.saM. pU. banela banAva tathA tenuM sthAna. 3201 - mahAbhAratanuM yuddha. 877 350 zrI pArzvanAtha janma 30 : 97.. 9 sadI >> zrutino racanAkALa 2. eka rIte ahIMthI Historic period ItihAsanI noMdhano AraMbha kALa kahI zakAya. 847 320 pArzvanAthanI dIkSA 97 (846H 234) kAzIpati bRhadavaMzI rAjA azvasenanuM rAjya cAlu 100. 805 278 zizunAga kAzipati banyo. 238. zizunAga vaMzanI sthAkhA (804; 211, 234) 8 sadI - mANikyAlane zilAlekha 38. cedipati-mahAkezaLapati rAjA prasenajita (zrI pArzvanAthane zvazura ) no samaya 76. 777 250 zrI pArzvanAthanuM nirvANa 30, 97 (776 : 234 ). 754 227 zrI vijayAnaMdasUrinA mata pramANe prathamavAra jenI pratimA banAvAI 170. 745 218 zizunAgavaMzI rAjA kAkavaNuM 238. 709 182 zizunAgavaMzI rAjA kSemavardhana 238. 659 132 zizunAgavaMzI rAjA kSemajita 238. 625 98 vitietrI vaMzano chelle rAjA ripaMjaya avaMtipati banyo. 623 96 zizunAgavaMzI rAjA prasenajita 238. 1616 89 vaizALI pati rAjA ceTakane janma 137. 601 74 kSatriyakuMDa gAmanA yuvarAja ane zrI mahAvIranA je bhrAtA naMdivardhanane janma. 172. aMgadezanA rAjA dadhivAhanano janma 143. siMdhu-sauvirapati rAjA udayanane janma 130, rarara. ceTakaputri chA ane kSatriya kaMDagrAmanI yuvarANIne janma, 135; (59, 132). kezaLapati rAjA prasenajitane janma; (590, 91). bauddha dharmanA sthApaka zrI gautamabuddhano janma, 245. 8 sadI 600 73

Page #468
bhAratavarSe ] 598 59 2 55 193 ? 590 54 52 71 56 59 55 18 69 68 }} 63 577 57 57 15 150 53 579 para 50 49 575 48 samayAvaLI 395 si'dhu-sauvirapati udayananI rANI prabhAvatInA janma 130, 135; (594; 229) jaina dharmanA mahAna pravaka zrI mahAvIranA janma 132. avaMtipati aMtima vitihAtrI rAjA ripu MjayanA pradhAna tarIke punika nImAyeA, jeNe 21 varSa pradhAna pade rahI, potAnA svAmInA dhAta karI, potAnA putra caMDapradyotane avaMtipati banAvyA. 204, 211, 218. rAjA biMbisAranA janma 245. aMgapati rAjA dadhivAhananI rANI padmAvatIneA janma 134, 135. magadhadezanI rAjadhAnI kuzAgrapuramAMthI badalIne giritrajamAM rAjA prasenajita lAvye, 240, 263. kSatriyakuMDanA yuvarAja naMdivardhananu-ceTaka putrI jyeSThA sAthe lagna 135. kAzaLapati rAjA prasenajitane rAjyakALa 585 thI 535 sudhI, 90, 76 (585-5ra 6=59 varSa ). vatsapati rAjA zatAnikanA janma 113, 133. siMdhu-sauviranA udayananuM, ceTakaputrI prabhAvatI sAthe lagna, 130, 135, 222; tenuM gAdInazIna thavuM 130, 222. ceTaka putrI ane vatsapati rAjA zatAnikanI rANI mRgAvatInA janma (580 133, 135 ) rAjA bhibisAranA mahAmatrIzvara ane jyeSTha putra abhayakumAranA janma rANI sunaMdAnA peTe 245, 279, 284; rAjA bibisAra ( 580 thI 564 sudhI ) vaivaidaka matAnuyAyI banyA hAya 253. siMdhu sauvirapati udayananuM gAdIe besavuM tathA ceTakaputrI prabhAvatI sAthe tenuM lagna thavuM 229. kuMvara bibisAranuM geApALa tarIke khennAtaTa nagare javuM 24ra. tyAM sAvAhanu Avavu 243: geApALanuM jaina dharmI banavuM ane zreSThi putrI sunaMdA sAthe lagna thavu 279. (581; 244) magadhapati rAjA prasenAjatanu' maraNu ane biMbisAranuM gAdIe besavu' 238, 244, 131, 237. aMgapati rAjA dadhivAhananuM ceTaka putrI padmAvatI sAthenu' lagna 135; rAjA aa bisAranuM rANI dhAriNI sAthetu' lagna 280, rathikanAganuM rAjA khikhisAranI nokarImAM joDAvuM 258. rAjA dadhivAhana ane rANI padmAvatIne laine hAthInuM nAzI javu` 134, sulasAnA peTe rAjA biMbisAranA khatrIsa aMgarakSakAnA janma 258. rANI padmAvatIe dIkSA lIdhI 135. sAdhvI padmAnA peTe mahArAjA karaka unA janma (577: 168). caDapradyotanuM ava Mtipati banavuM, 218 ( jue pa96 nI hakIkata ) 132. (574 132, 201 ). biMbisAranI rANI dhAriNI peTe medhakumAranA janma 281, 285. siMdhu-sauviranI paTarANI prabhAvatInA peTe kumAra kezavanA janma 229. ceTaka putrI ane avaMtipati caDapradyotanI eka vakhatanI paTarANI zivAdevIneA janma ( 574 132, 135)

Page #469
samayAvadhI [ prAcIna 174 47 ceTaka putrI ane bALabrahmacAriNI suThAne janma 133, 135. 573 46 rAjA biMbisAre garbhiNI hariNIne zikAra karI mAMsa bhakSaNa karyuMjethI narka gati bAMdhyAne saMbhava 254: siMdhupati udayananI paTarANI prabhAvatIe dIkSA lIdhI 130, 135 (pa74; 222. pa69; 229). 572 45 sAdhvI prabhAvatInuM maraNa 130 (574; 73, 222. 567; 229). rAjA biMbi sArane tyAM kuMvarI manoramAno janma 281, 285. ceTaka rAjAnI putrI, rAjA zreNikanI eka vakhatanI paTarANI ane rAjA ajAtazatrunI mAtA cilaNAne janma 132, 135. 571 44 bauddha dharma sthApaka zrI gautamabuddhano saMsAra tyAga 251. 570 43 kezaLapati vidurathano janma 91. vastrapati zatAnikanuM gAdIe besavuM 133 (56) 112 ) tathA ceTaka putrI mRgAvatI sAthenuM lagna ( 566; 135 ). abhayakumArane mahA amAtyanI padavI maLI 289 ( 568; 249 ). pa69 42 zrI mahAvIre dIkSA grahaNa karI 130. ( DIsembaramAM ) 564 37 gautamabudhe upadeza karavA mAM 81, 251. prathamavAra girivrajamAM rAjA biMbi sArane gatamabuddha maLyA 251, 256. rAjA biMbisAra ( 564 thI 558 6 varSa sudhI ) brauddha dhamAM thaye 252, 255. kezaLapati rAjA prasenajita baudha dharmI ( 564-559 sudhI) thayo hato 81. pada2 35 siMdhupati udayane avaMti upara caDAI karI 130. 561 34 sidhapati hayAta siMdhupati udayana, avaMtinA caMDane chatI keda karI potAnA deza tarapha pAcho pharyo 128, 229. rAjA caMDa jaina banyA 128, 129. 560 33 rAjA caMDanuM zivAdevI sAthenuM lagna 131, 135, 214. rAjA biMbisAra putra naMdipeNane janma ? 285. 559 32 kozaLapati rAjA prasenajita jaina bane (565; 82). kAlaMga pati je zrI mahA viranA pitAno mitra ( juo 165-2 ) hato te aputro maraNa pAmavAthI tenI gAdIe mahArAjA karakaMDune rAjyAbhiSeka thaye ( pa6pa 168 ane 563; 8, 169 : pa58, 166, 168, 173 ) ( tenuM rAjya :558-507=31 varSa sudhI ). cedivaMzanI sthApanA 168. gotama buddha rAjA biMbisArane bIjI vakhata maLyA 256. rAjA biMbisAranI rANI kSemA baiddha bhikhuNI banI ra53, 281. (558 tathA 557-ra51). rAjA biMbisAranI kuMvarI manoramAnuM lagna 281, 285. zrI mahA vIranuM dazamuM comAsuM kaizAMdhInagara 111. ( bhUlamAM 567 lakhI che te sudhAravI ) 558 31 IrAnane zahenazAha sAIrasa ( 558 thI 530) gAdIe Avyo. 72 rAjA biMbi sAra ceTaka putrI cilaNAne para 131, 132, 135. biMbisAranA aMgarakSaka rathika nAga ane sulasAnA batrIsa putro ekI sAthe ceTakanA subhaTa sAthe yuddhamAM maraNa pAmyA, 258. rAjA biMbisAra jaina dhamAM banyo 262, 252, 255 (557 78. 556 82). magadhanI rAjadhAnI tarIke rAjagRhI vasAvAyuM. 260, 257, (556H

Page #470
bhAratavarSa ] chaThThI zatAbdi 557 40 15 154 papara 551 150 550 54 29 27 25 24 23 23 2 samayAvaLI 37 262 ), aMgapati dadhivAhana ane cedipati-kaliMgapata karakaDuM (je khApa dIkarA thatA hatA paNa oLakha naheAtI paDI ) vaccenuM yuddha ( 559 : 134). IrAnI zahenazAhe hiMdu upara karela AkramaNa 41. vatsapati rAjA udayananA janma 111, 118, 116. vatsapati rAjA zatAnika aMgadezanA rAjA dadhivAhana upara caDAi karI tenI rAjadhAnI caMpAnagarI luMTI 114, ra95. (ca'pA nagarI 557thI para5=32 varSa khaMDiyera tarIke rahI 114). dadhivAhananI rANI dhAriNI jIbha karaDIne maraNa pAmI 114. rAjA ajAtazatrunA janma 118. (556H 282, 299). rAjA dadhivAhananuM maraNu ( 555: 130, 143 ) jethI mahArAjA karakaDu trikaligAdhipati banyA ( 556; 168 ) A gaNatrIthI cedivaMzanI sthApnA ahIMthI thai gaNAya. jaina dharmanI pratimA prathamavAra banAvAyAnI itihAsanA pAne noMdha caDI 170, ( ahI sAla 555 lakhI che te sudhArIne 557 lakhavAnI che. ) zrI mahAvIrane kaivalyajJAnanI prApti 78, 114, 130, 253, 259. te bAda dharmAMpadeza zarU karyAM 82. aMgadezanA marahuma rAjA dadhivAhananI putrI vasumati dIkSA lai zrI mahAvIranI prathama sAdhvI caMdanakhALA banI 144, 115. [ 556 bAda-- kAzaLapati rAjA prasenajite bhArahatastUpa ubhA karAvyA 78 ( tenI sAla 550 saMbhavita che ). rAjA zreNike tathA maMtrIzvara abhayakumAre zreNi cI aneka prakAre vyavahAra racanA karI 267, 269. ( A mATenA samaya 556 thI 143 sudhInA TharAvI zakAze. balke 556, thI 540 sudhInA ). rAjA zreNike paMcamArkaDa sikkA pADayA 265 ( upara pramANe samaya 556 thI 540 ) ] ceTaka putrI bALabrahmacAriNI sujyeSThAe jaina pravRjyA lIdhI 136. anAtha muninA banAva ( tene samaya 556 thI 1para che eTale meM 554 noMdhyuM che) 259. rAjA zreNika dRDha jainI thayA ( tenA samaya 556 ane 551 vacce che. meM ahIM 554 nakkI karyAM che. ) rAjA ajAtazatrunI paTarANI prabhAvatI; ( kauzalyA ) prabhAdevInA janma, kAzaLapati yuvarAja vidurathane tyAM 299. ( 550 : 91 ). rAjA zreNike jainadharmAM uparanI Asakti ane anekAvadha prajAkalyANanA kAryAMnI tatparatAne lIdhe, tIrthakaragAtra nAmaka upArjana karyuM. 254. gAMdhArIpati samrATa pulusAkInuM maraNa, 7ra. vatsapati rAjA zatAnikanuM maraNa, 111, 114, 115, 325. ane tenI vidhavA rANI mRgAvatInA rAjyanA AraMbha (550 thI 543 rIja'Ta tarIke ) 112, 116. avaMtipati caMDapradyote koza'khI upara pahelIvAra caDAi karI, 115. kauzAMkhInI AsapAsa kATa caNAyA ( tenA samaya 550 ane 543 nI vaccenA che. te 547 mAM pUrA thayAnuM ApaNe TharAvIzu') 115. bhAradbhutastUpavALA kAzaLapati prasenajitanA samaya 76. ca'pradyotanI kuMvarI ane vatsadezanA udayananI eka vakhatanI paTarANI vAsavadattAnA janma 119.

Page #471
398 547 20 546 19 1545 18 545 18 543 16 538 11 537 1536 535 534 133 2531 5130 para9 parasa paracha 10 9 8 7 t 4 3 2 1 . samayAvaLI [ prAcIna kauzAMkhIne krUratA krATa caNAvAye| ( jue uparamAM 550 nI sAla ). sauvirapati udayane zrI mahAvIranI pAse svahasteja aMtima rAjarSi tarIke dIkSA lIdhI, 224, 224, 229. tenI gAdIe temanA bhANeja kumAra kezava sauvipati thayA. zreNika putra mezvakumAre zrI mahAvIrano pAse dIkSA lIdhI, 285. ujainImAM agni prakaiApa, rANI zivAdevIe kareluM zAMtvana ( 535-182 ). gAtama buddhane jJAna prApti (nirvANu ) 251, 291. caMDapradyote kauzAMkhI upara khIjI vAra caDAI karI 115. zrI mahAvIranI sAnidhyamAM pradyote, zatAnika kumAra udayanane vatsanI gAdIe besArI tilaka karyuM. 116. rANI mRgAvatInA rAjyanA aMta 111. rANI mRgAvatI ( jue pR. 133 ) tathA caDapradyotanI rANI zivAdevI vigere aneka lalanAoe zrI mahAvIra pAse dIkSA lIdhI 131, vatsapati udayanane rAjya amala zarU thayA (543 thI 490 sudhI) 112. 112. magadha ane kaiAzalanA yudghanA ata ane salAha 80, 82, 86, 90. rAjA zreNikanuM kozalyAdevI sAthe lagna 284. tathA mUANuka sAthe vidurathanI kanyA prabhAvatInuM sagapaNa thavuM 299. kRNika sAthe prabhAvatInuM lagna 90. kaliMgapati karaka unA rAjyanA aMta 170, 171. aMgadeza zreNike chatI magadhanI sAthe bheLavI dIdhA 274. karaka u pachI tenA jamAI suratha kaliMgapati thayA 173. se|virapati udayana rAjarSine rAjA kezave viSamizrita dahIM vaheArAkhyuM 225. sauvirapati rAjA kezavanA rAjyanA aMta 225. vItabhayapaTTanuM daTTana (juo para0 nI sAla ) ane jesalanIranA raNanI utpatti 17, 19 (534; 225. 228 ). kAzaLapati rAjA vatsapati udayane, caMDapradyotanI kuMvarI vAsavadattAnuM kareluM haraNa ane tenI sAthenu' gAMdhalagna 117. magadhapAta udAyanA janma 118, 299 mahAmaMtrIzvara abhayakumAranI dIkSA, 20, 284. tathA kumAra kUNikanuM yuvarAja anavuM 286, 289. zahenazAha sAIrase siMdhu-sauvira deza irAnI sAmrajyamAM bheLavI dIdhA 229. zahenazAha sAIrasanuM maraNu, ane kaeNbesIjhanuM gAdIe Avavu 7ra. rAjA zreNika baMdIkhAne naMkhAyA 284. rAjA zreNikanu N maraNa. ( eprIla mahinAmAM ) 90, 111, 238, 245. rAjA ajAtazatrunuM magadhapati thavuM 204, 238, 291 ( tenu rAjya pa28-496=32 varSa ). bhArahutastUpa (ajAtazatru rAjye banAvAyA che; sabhave che ke, 523 bAda haze ) 78. halavihalanuM maraNu ( sAlanI zarUAtamAM )( keTalAkanA mate zrI mahAvIranA hasteja dIkSA lIdhI che); te bAda vizALApati rAjA ceTakanuM maraNu 137, 284, 294. te bAda vidhavA rANI cihnaNAe zrI mahAvIranA haste dIkSA ( paracha nA juna mAsa haze) lIdhI 284, 295 ( pa28; 135). vidhavA rANI kauzalyAdevInuM maraNa ( varSanI zarU

Page #472
bhAratavarSa ] samayAvaLI 399 AtamAM 284. zrI mahAvIranuM nirvANa (okaTobara naveMbara mAsamAM) 6, 7, 117 132 245. teja rAtrInA avaMtipati caMpradyotanuM maraNa 111 117, 132, 182. ane pAlakanuM gAdIe besavuM (para7 thI 1ra0=7 varSa) 204, 214, 218. para6 1 kezaLapati rAjA prasenajitanuM maraNa (585 thI 526=59 varSa rAjyakALa) 91, phaTaneTa 58. (535, 90 ; 530, 90 ) ane vidurathanuM gAdIe besavuM. 525 2 naMdivardhana, naMda pahelAno janma 326 ( pa28: 325). aMgadezanI rAjadhAnI caMpA nagarIne punarUddhAra 114 ( bhagnAvasthA 557 thI 525=32 varSa sudhI), (524: 139, 196 ). avasarpiNI kALane jaina matAnusAra cotho Are utarI pAMca beTho (juna, julAI) 6, 8, rara9, 264 ( eka rIte ahIMthI Historic period itihAsano yuga kahI zakAya). IrAnI zahenazAha kaeNbesIjha bIjAnA rAjyano aMta 72. ane zahenazAha DerIasanA rAjyanI zarUAta ( tenuM rAjya parara-486=36 varSa ). 5ra 7 kozaLapati vidurathe gatimabuddhanI janmabhUmi kapilavastune nAza karyo ane zAkaya prajAnI kala karI 92 ( 521; 92 ). vItabhayapaTTaNane nAza ( juo 536 nI sAla ) ane jesalamIranI raNanI utpati ra25. zahenazAha DerIase siMdhadeza jItI lIdho rara9 ( jo sAIrase jItyo hoya te 536 nI sAla samajavI ). gautamabuddhana parinirvANa 92 ( phuTanoTa para, me-jUna mAsamAM) 251, ra91. vasaMpati udana yananuM lagna rAjA ajAtazatranI kuMvarI padmAvatI sAthe 117, 119. rAjA daMtivardhana nuM avaMtipati banavuM 210 (tenuM rAjaya para0-501=19 varSa ). rAjA vijayanuM silenapati thavuM 311 ( tene rAjyakALa para0-8238 varSa ) 509 18 trIje traliMgapati zobhanAya 173 ( tenuM rAjya 509-4tra=17 varSa ) 508 19 nAgadazanuM prathama lagna 328. 504 23 avaMtipati daMtivardhane pi AnA nAnAbhAI rASTravardhanano ghAta karAvyuM. jethI rASTavardhana nI vidhavAraNa dhAriNInuM garbhAvasthAmAM kauzaMbI tarapha nAzI chuTavuM 215. rastAmAM dIkSA lIdhI ane bALaka kuMvarane janma 215 ( jenuM nAma pAchaLathI maNiprabha paDayuM hatuM ane je vatsa tathA avaMtinI gAdIe beTho hato ). 503 24 uparanA bALaputra (pAchaLathI maNiprabha tarIke prasiddha thayo te ) ne vatsanI paTarANI vAsadattAe dattaka putra karI lIdho 118. 501 26 avaMtisena avaMtipati thaye 216, 217, 218 (tenuM rAjya 501-48714 varSa). ? 498 28 mahApAra naMda bIjAne janma. 328. ajAtazatrunuM maraNa ra99. zizunAgavaMzI rAjA udayanuM gAdInazIna thavuM (496 480) 112, 171, 238. 495 32 naMdivardhana sainyapati nImAyo 325, 326, 381. 494 33 vasUpati udayanane tyAM putrIne janma, je pAchaLathI naMdivardhanaH naMda pahelAne paraNuvavAmAM AvI hatI. 118, 325, 326, 327,

Page #473
40 492 41 490 48} 41 482 45 474 35 481 4 480 47 be 475 para 1470 468 37 467 4 45 472 55 13 57 59 1 }ra samayAvaLI [ prAcIna pATalIputramAM udayAzve rAjagAdI 302 karI. kaliMgapati zAlanarAmanuM maraNu 173, udayAtve kaliga tAe karyAM tyArathI kaliMga khaDiyuM anyu. (491-475 sudhI ) (492, 171, 173, 172 mAM TI. na. 61) (490: 377 ). kAzalapati kuzulikanA rAjyakALa ( 490-470=20 ) 90. udayanavatsapatinuM khUna 120, 216. ane tenI gAdIe mANuprabhaH medhavinanuM AreAhaNa (490 thI 467=23 ) 217, 112; (487 thI 467=20 varSa: 121, 206, 218, 217 ). IrAnIzahenazAha DeriyasanA rAjyanA aMta (pa22-486=36 varSa ) 7ra. magadhanA yuvarAje silAna jItI tyAMnI rAjadhAnI anurUpuranI sthApanA karI 378. ane tyAMnA rAjA vijayanuM maraNa (482; 312 ). udayAzvanI vatI anurUddha ane nAgadazake dakSiNa hiMda jItI lagna tyAM svakuTuMbI kSatriya saradArA pAMDya, pallava, celA, kada'ba AdanI-subA tarIke nImaNukA karI 377. siMhaladvIpamAM magadhanA sUbAonI katla ane aMdhAdhUnI 380. siMhaladvIpamAM eka varasanA aMdhera pachI pAMDuvAsanuM' rAjyAreAhaNu, 380. nAgadazaka ( pAchaLathI naMda pahelA. nadivana ) nuM lagna, vatsapati udayananI kuMvarI sAthe 217, 326, 327, 379 (484, 217). uddayAzva, kumAra anurUdda ane mudane rAjyakArabhAra soMpI, yAtrAe gaye| 238, 308, 302 (480-474 ke 75) (472; 167). kSemarAja liMgapatie cedivaMzanI punarsthApnA karI 156, 168. (472; 167). (ennA kaTaka upara tenI sattA thai 156 ). tenu rAjya 475-439=36 varSa sudhI 313, 171. magadhadezamAM phATI nIkaLela mahAmArIthI kumAra anurUddananuM maraNu (474 : 174) 379. cIMtu udayananuM maraNu (472 : 319, 315) mudanA rAjyakALa (474-472=2 varSa ) 38, 380. mudanA gAdItyAga tenI rANI bhadrAnuM maraNu ( 473-379 ). zizunAga vaMzanA aMta 234 ane naMdavaMzanA prAraMbha, 238, 381. nAvane naMdavaMzanI sthApnA karI ane magadhapati banyA ( 472thI456=16 varSa) 121, 217, 171, 323, 324. naMdavaMza (472 thI 372) 323. kaliMgane pagale cAlI pAMDya, cAlA, pAva, kaba vigere magadhanA sakhAoe paNa svataMtra thaI jai, pAtapAtAnAM rAjya sthApyAM 381. kAzaLapati surathane rAjyakALa (470 thI 40 ) 90. kaliMga upara nadivadha nanI caDAI thai, paNa magadhadezamAM ativRSTi thavAthI mAtra jIna pratimAlane ja pAchA kryAM. 330, 382, 388. vatsapati ane avaMtipati medhavananuM maraNu 112, 121, vatsapati rAjA kSemaka (?) tuM maraNu : divane ati tathA vatsane magadha sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI lIdhAM 112, 121, 28, 348, 383. naMdivardhane kAzaLadeza jItyAnuM... karatA, A sAlamAM tema banela gaNI zakAya. 383. irAnI zahenazAha arasIjhanuM maraNu 101 (466 : 383).

Page #474
bhAratavarSa ]. samayAvaLI 50 4 439 464 63 naMdivardhane siMdha deza, tathA paMjAbane dakSiNa bhAga jIyo 83. 463 64 naMdavardhane dakSiNa hiMdanA aparAMta, kuMtala tathA "suravALA bhAga chatyA 84. 46ra 65 magadhamAM duSkALa paDavAthI, pAMDya celA Adi saradArane namAvavAnuM kArya paDatuM mUkI naMdivardhanane magadhamAM pAchu pharavuM paDayuM 385. 462 65 (463 thI 455 nA aMtarakALamAM) magadha dezamAM duSkALa paDayo 330. 24 ka7 kezaLapati sumitrane rAjyakALa (40 thI 450) 90. mahArathI nAmanA amala dAre nImavAnI rAjA zreNike zarUAta karI. 385 5 71 napahelAnuM maraNa ane bIjAnuM gAdIe besavuM 324, 325, 26, 454 73 naMdabIjA mahAparva prathamanI zatarANI sAthe lagna karyuM (A rANI peTe zatavahana vaMzanA sthApaka zrImukhane janma thayo hato) (458; 344). (457: 344). jainamuni manakanuM bAra varSanI umare svargamana 31. heraDaTasa nAmane lekhaka hiMdamAM hato tyAMsudhI IrAnane tAbe paMjAbano bhAga hato 355. boddhadharmanI mahAsabhAnuM bIjuM adhivezana ka24. kaliMgapati kSemarAjanuM maraNa 387. 408 mahAnaMdaH navamA naMdane janma 344 (436 36). yuvarAja khAravele dakSiNa hiMda upara caDAI karI 310. 429 88 cakravartI khAravelane rAjyAbhiSeka. 348 350. kaliMgapati yuddharAjanuM maraNa 387. 4ra7 100 naMdabIjAnuM maraNa 337 387, naMdatrIjAnA rAjakALa (4ra7 thI 425 ) 324, zrImukhe AdhavaMza a 311, 350, 386. () kanyavaMzI suzarmanane zrImukhe mArI nAMkhe 344. 425 102 naMdra ethe (425 thI 423=2).. 423 104 naMda pAMcamo (42-421 sudhI) 324. 4ra1 106 naMda chaThTho (421-419 sudhI) 324. 419 14 naMda sAtamo (419-417 sudhI) 324. 417 110 naMda AThamo (417-415 sudhI) 324. pANinIne samaya 39. cakravartI khAravele dakSiNa hiMda upara svAmitva meLavI lIdhuM 388. khAravela kaliMgapatie magadha upara caDAI karI 349 388. taisIAjha nAmane IrAnI vidvAna thaye-355 (416-398). navame naMda mahAnaMda (415 thI 372=43 varSa) 324. bRhaspatimitra: naMda AThame maraNa pAmyo 388. maukhIka pATha levAtA devAtA hatA ema hAthIguphAnA lekha uparathI tAravaNa karI zakAya che 361. navamAnaMdanA mahAmaMtrI zrIyakane janma saMbhave che 366 ( 374 mAM 35 varSanI umare dIkSA lIdhI che. te hisAbe ). mahAnaMdanA sauthI moTA putrano janma 378.

Page #475
mAM kala karI nAMkhavA tripuTIne 400 127 402 samayAvaLI [ prAcIna 47 120 mahAnaMdanA vaceTa putrane janma 368. 405 122 rAjA mahAnaMde bepharamAna kSatriyonI magadhamAM kala karI nAMkhI 389. mahAna de paMjAba jItI pANinI, cANakya ane kAtyAyana nAmanA traNa vidvAnonI tripuTIne magadhamAM ANI 355. mahAnaMdanA je kaniSTha putre paM. cANakyanuM apamAna karyuM hatuM tene janma 368. magadhanI nAlaMdA vidyApIThane punarUddhAra navamAnada karyo 33. rAjA zrImukhanuM maraNa 390. nAzikanA prakhyAta zilAlekhavALI rANI nAganikAne pitA ane gautamIputra yajJazrIne sasaro varADa prAMtane mahArathI tadIke vahIvaTa karato hato 385. 397 130 cANakaye mahAnaMdanA kuTuMbane ukheDI nAkhavAnA sapatha lIdhA 36. maurya rAjA caMdraguptane janma. caMdraguptanI paTarANI ane mahAnaMdanI putrIne janma 368. 5. cANakaye kumAra caMdragatane upADI laI jaI. DuMgarALa pradezane rAjA banAvyo 367. tyAMthI mAryavaMzanI sthApanA thaI gaNAya. A samaye kaliMga upara vakradevanuM rAjya cAlatuM hatuM. 367 ( tenuM rAjya 393-373 che). 381 146 svakuTuMbanA rakSaNArthe zakaTALa mahAmaMtrIne ziraccheda, tenA putra zrIyakajIe tenA kahevAthI karI nAMkhyo 366. te ja sAlamAM sthalabhadrajIe jainadIkSA lIdhI ane zrIyakacha magadhane mahAmaMtrI banyA. 376 151 pANanI haiyAta hato-264. 374 153 magadhanA mahAmaMtrI zrIyakajIe dIkSA lIdhI 366. 372 155 naMdavaMzane aMta 208, 367 ane maurya caMdragupta magadhanA samrATa tarIke 182, 234, 367. vidizA athavA besanagara (97-191); caMdragupta, mahAnaMdanI putrI sAthe lagna karyuM -368, 358 169 maurya caMdraguptanuM maraNa (gAdItyAga) 102 ane biMdusAranuM gAdIe besavuM. 331 196 alekajhAMDara dhI greITa, IrAna kabaje karI, tyAMnA AcaImenIDAI vaMzanI samApti karI dIdhI 101. 330 197 maurya samrATa biMdusAranuM maraNa 101, 12. azokanuM gAdIe besavuM 12; (330 ane pa7 nI vacce mALavAnI gAdi ujenIthI vidizAmAM gaI; pAchI 57 bAda ujainImAM AvI 191, 112). 328 199 alekajhAMDara dhI greITa hiMdanI sarahada sudhI AvI pahoMcyo 383, 101. paMjAba upara maurya-maukharI kuLanA rAjA bhInuM rAjya cAlu hatuM 101. 327 200 alekajhAMDara hiMda upara caDI Avyo 8. (elekajhAMDarane azoka sAthe meLApa) paMjAbanI satalaja ane jhelama vaccenA pradeza upara tenA rAjA pirasane punaHsthApita karavAmAM Avyo 102. maurya azokane magadha samrATa tarIke rAjyAbhiSeka 334. 323 204 alekajhAMDara dhI greITanuM maraNa 102. 17 210 rAjA porasanuM khUna 12. paMjAbadeza samrATa azoke maurya sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI

Page #476
bhAratavarSa ] 31ra 215 304 223 204 323 114 413 I. sa. 243 517 133 634 20 mADhamI sadI }pa zamIsadI 1933 1934 samayAvaLA lIdhA 102 (317 thI 312 sudhImAM). selyukasa nirkaTAre siriyAmAM selyusIDavaMzanI sthApnA karI 102. te pachInA ATha varSamAM teNe hiMda upara 12 thI 17 vakhata humalA karyAM 102. selyukasa nikaTAre azAkavana sAthe salAha karI peAtAnI putrI paraNAvI tathA agAnistAna vagere prAMtA prathamavAra hiMda sAmrAjyanA aMga banyA 103. mauva`zanA aMta 195. zuMgava'zanA aMta 29. 403 ( ekasamayanA ) cedi saMvatanA AraMbha 165. mAlava saMvatanI sthApnA 178; paramAra vaMzanI sthApnA 184. rAjaputAnI cAra zAkhAnA udbhava 178. cinAi musAphara krama. hyuenazAMganI hiMdamAM hAjarI 179. mAlavapati vRddha bAjadevanA rAjyanA aMta (680 thI 627) 179, 182. ( bANu mayura ane mAnatu Mgara vigere tenA rAjye thayA hatA ). mahArathika-rASTrIkavazanI sthApnA mahArASTramAM thaI hatI 386. ajArAnA zalAlekha 78 (vikrama saM. 1222 ). ( eka samayanA ) cedisaMvatanI Adi 165. zve. sthA. muni samelana, ajamera mukAme 256 (vi. sa'. 1989 ) zve. mUA. muni sa Mmelana, amadAvAda mukAme 256.

Page #477

Page #478
viSayo ze ghI kA Dha vA nI cAvI tenI samaja -je AMka lakhyA che te pRSTha sUcaka che. je blekamAM mUkyA che che te prastAvanA vALA prathama bhAganA AMka samajavA. ane kauMsamAM je AMka lakhyA che te pRSTha upara TIkAnuM lakhANa samajavuM. AkhA pustakamAM lagabhaga sADApAMcaso viSaya carcA che. paNa temAM mAtra sAlanI sAtheja joDAyelA hoya tevA bAda karatAM, traNasoka bAkI rahe che. A prakAranA viSaya sAthe tene lagatI rasaprada, temaja upayogI hakIkta ApI che. jo ke te sarvanI mAhitI "zuM ane kayAM" jevAthI paNa maLI zake tema che. chatAM vAcakanI sagavaDatA sacavAya te mATe, cAvIrUpe temanI TIpa ahIM jeDI che. tenA traNa vibhAga pADayA che (4) vidyAjJAnane sparze tevA sarva sAmAnya viSAnI () je sAmAnya jJAna saMbaMdhI che, tema jaina dharma sAthe paNa saMbaMdha dharAvatA che evA viSayenI ane (4) mukhya bhAge jaina dharmane ja lagatA kahI zakAya tevA viSayanI che. (A traNe viSaya jevAthI, lekhakane zIre je keTalAka AkSepe AvI paDavAnI bIka lAge che ane jenA radiyA prastAvanAvALA bhAgamAM vistArapUrvaka ApyA che tenA vAstavikapaNane khyAla vAcakavargane AvI zakaze.) Arya sudhAraka presa-vaDodarA

Page #479

Page #480
(6) vidyAjJAnane sparze tevA sAmAnya viSaye.. anurUddha ane suMdanA jIvana vize, nahIM paDela prakAza, (314), 316 thI 318. alekajhAMDara dho greiTanA samakAlIna caMdragupta nahIM paNa azAkavana hateA 102, (102). Aya. anArya deza tathA Aya anAya prajAnI samaja, 4. A prajAnuM vahANavaTAmAM kuzaLapaNuM, 20. AMdhrabhRtyA ane zRMgabhRtyAnA zabdanA artha je pramANe karAto rahyo che tema nathI, tenI samaja (390). ijaneronI vata mAnakALe je kuzaLatA che tenI prAcIna samayanA sAthe karelI sarakhAmaNI 304-5. iMDara ane dohada zahera, mALavAnAM nAkAM tarIke, 221. irAne karela hiM'danI saMpatinuM zASaNa ( AMkaDAmAM tenA Apela khyAla ) chara, irAnanA zahenazAhe, siMdhupati udayananI lIdhelI madada. (219). ujjainanI caDatI paDatI (183) ujjainapati paramArava'zanI vaMzAvaLI ane temanA samasamayI kaneAjapati, gujju rapationA kAMThAH jethI bhAjadeva nAmanA rAjA samakAlIna paNe vatA heAvAthI, temanA nAme itihAsamAM kaiTale araDe vaLI gayA che tenA ukela mATe, ahI temanI vaOzAvaLI nu karavuM paDela avataraNa (187). uttarAdevI ( mahAbhAratanA abhimanyunI rANI ) vairATa narezanI putrI, tenuM sthAna (51). uddayana nAme traNa vyaktie samakAlIna thavAthI, thayela athaDAmaNI 306 thI 308, 119, utkrayAdhane udayanabhaTTa kahevA ke udayanabhada kahevA tenAM kAraNA 305. uddayAdhanA sUbAe cuTukAnaMda, mULAnaMda 381, ArisA prAMtane kaliMganA bhAga kahI zakAya tema nathI (146). kacchanA raNanA pradeza bhejavALA kevI rIte banyo, tenI samaja, 221, kanvava zanI haiyAti tathA sattApradeza vizenI mAnyatAnuM thayeluM khaMDana, 156 thI 161. kapila vastunA nAza ane yuddhagautamanuM parinirvANu (92). kAThiyAvADA dvIpakalpa, prAcIna samaye dvIpa hatA tenuM satyAsatya 226, (26). kALAroAka nAma upara aneka dRSTie kareluM vivecana, 332. vadhu vivecana, 338 thI 34ra, kuzinagara, bauddha nirvANunA sthAnanI oLakha (61). kuzasthaLa ( hyuenazAMganuM--baudha tha anusAra ) (64), kuzasthaLa mahAkAzaLa, vidarbha, aMga, cedi, kamplima, trikaliMga zabdo vaccenA taphAvata tathA samajUti 138 thI 143. kUNika rAjAnu' khIjuM nAma darzIka (291) tenA kapALe cAMTelAM aneka kalA, 293, kAzaLa, ane mahAkAzaLa vaccenA bhramanuM nivAraNu 75. dvArALanA rAjya tathA rAjanagara vize aura thAnI khoTI samaja 79. . khAravela rAjA sAthe " trIjo " zabda je lagADayA che tenA bhedanA ukela, 161, (171), 176, khAravelanA pitA addharAja trikali MgAdhipati tarIke, 387, giritraja,rAjagira, rAjagRhI,te darekanA mata,sthApnakALa ane sthAnA 240,(240),262-63 tathA TIkAo. gADa brAhmaNanI utpatti, 143, 147). ghara bAMdhavAmAM zuM cIjo vaparAtI tathA vara keTalAM uMcA adhavAmAM AvatAM hatAM tenuM vivecana 17,

Page #481
2 cANakaya : zakaDALa maMtrInA ziSya 363 ( 364 ). cikriyAnA pradeza bauddhamatathI pAkha'DI ( eTale jaina dharmI ) gaNAtA hatA (60). gni vaMza ane cedi saMvata, kALe kALe judI ja vastuo hatI tenI samaja, 140. jara, jamIna ane jorU, e traNe kajIyAnA cheH te uktinuM vAstavikapaNuM, 7. jAti ane zreNi vaccenA bheda (339). tIrthaM kSetrA : hiMdusthAnanA sAta gaNAya che te, (181). trikaliMga dezanI samaja (140) 162. tripuTI, itihAsa prasidhdha ( pANinI, cANakya ane vararUci )nAM janmasthAna tathA temane lagatA aneka muddAonI carcA 356 thI 360. dakSiNApatha ane dakSiNa hiMda vaccenI gerasamajUti, (3) dakSiNa hiMdamAM javAnA ughaDela mA ane uddayAzle tenA lIdhela prathama lAbha,376 dakSiNa hiMda anArya maTI Aya saMskRti apanAvavA lAgyA. 371, 378. daMtapurane ane ka Mcanapurane, (khannene) vidyAtA, gautamabuddhanA avazeSanA sthAna tarIke eka ja sthaLa gaNe che paNa te banne bhinna che tenI samaja 145H kaMcanapuranI utpatti, 169, ghanakaTaka pradeza (bauddha graMthAnA) (64), 150, dhananaMdu rAjAnA dhananA vidyAvRddhimAM thayela upayAga 361-62. dharmAMzAka vyaktinI samajaNuM 341. dharmAMttarasUri bauddhAcAya, 51. naLadamayaMtinA niSedha deza (6). nAgara brAhmaNNAnI ( zaMkAspada ) utpatti (389). naTThavaMza vizenI dUra karelI gerasamaja 322. naTThavaMza ane vatsapationA leAhIsa baMdha. 325. naDhava'zI rAjAonAM adyApi paryaMta aprApya nAmA kevI rIte maLyAM tenA vRttAMta 347, naMduM khIjAne eka zuddha rANI hAvAnu' gaNAya che. paNa vizeSa hatI tema teNInA putrA paNa vizeSa hatA. jene lIdhe rAjakIya tathA sAmAjIka kSetrAmAM thayela aneka prakAranI uthala pAthala. 333,342,(343), navamA naMdanA guNa janya aneka nAmeA 353, tenA bhAgye kareluM jora. 352. navamAna, teNe meLavela mahAnaMdanuM upanAma 388 thI 390. nadivananA nAmanI sArthakatA 382-86; teNe irAna pAsethI jItI lIdhela paMjAba ane siMdhadeza 383, tenA saradArA 384-86. pata jalI mahAbhASyakAranI janmabhUmi ( 358 ). pasAddi bauddhadharmI ( prasenajita ) jaina dharmI kema thayA (TaeN0). pAvatIya pradezanA khulAsA ane sthAna 391. pIgaLA vikramAdityanA bhAi rAjA bhartRharInI rANInA prasaMga (160). puSyamitra, bRhaspatimitra ane khAravela tathA zrImukha, cArene samakAlIna lekhAya che. temAM keTaluM satya che tenI carcA 158 thI 161,

Page #482
pRthvIne pharIne ekavAra nakSatriya karavAno prayAsa-prayatna, 341. ciMtAputra gAdIe Ave to aitihAsika tattva kevuM jaLavAya tenA niyama, 88. pharajade, bApanA gotrathI oLakhAvAne badale mAtAnA getrathI oLakhAtA hatA (33). buddha pIrIyaDa (Buddha period) jevI vastu ItihAsamAM ja nahIM, 30. buddhadeva zAkyasiMhanAM kuLa tathA jAtinI mAhitI (81) : temaNe karela dharma pracAra (81). buddhadevanI umaranI (con-natals) sAta vyaktio (rara). baddhave rAjA biMbisAra ane tenA aMtaHpara upara meLavela kAbu. 251. buddhadevanuM nirvANa (334), nirvANa ane parinirvANa (291). baiddha dharmanA pagalAM hiMdamAMthI kema kamI thayAM, 44. biddha saMvata 40. bauddha dhamAM pratimAnI ja sthApanA kare che, nahIM ke caraNapadanI (305) 298. brAddha sAhityanuM reraka, ane jainanuM vitabhaya paNa-bene matabheda. ra21, 228). baddha graMthomAM temanA pratispardhIone halakA pADavAnA irAdAthI ja keTalAMka lakhANa karAyAM che e - pAzcAtya vidvAnone mata. (288). bhAddha kauMsIlanuM bIjuM adhivezana 334-35. brAhI bhASAnuM janma sthAna, 71. mahAmeghavAhana cedipati karane, AzcaryakAraka prasaMgamAM thayela janma 134. tenuM nAma karakaMDu kema paDyuM (134) (135)ne mahAmeghavAhana kema paDayuM. (169). magadhanuM kASTamaya rAjanagara ane tene te nAza. 239. magadhapationI, sarvenI guNAthI eLakha tathA temanAM birUda. 391. magadha sAmrAjyamAMthI kTA paDela aneka aMze 388. magadha upara utarI paDela be Aphato. 329, magadha dezamAM phATI nIkaLelI mahAmArI, 308, 380. mahArathI, tarIke karela saradAranI nimaNUka. jenI putrI, nAzikanA zilAlekhavALI rANI nAganikA tarIke prakhyAta thaI che te hakIkta (386), 390. maMtrIo ane divAna eka ke judA, 14. meherA ane jhIMjhuvADAnI prAcInatA (221). mahAjananuM baMdhAraNa ane tenI sattA, prAcIna samaye kevI hatI. ra70(214, 215), (310) yuga aitihAsika (Historic period) kyAMthI zarU thatA gaNuM zakAya, (2), (43), (44). rAjaputAnAmAMnI keTalIye nadIe adazya thaI che tenI tavArIkha (226). rAjA pote paNa sIpAIone kAmamAM madada karatA hatA, 23. rANika, mahArASTranA vaMzane (isvInI AThamI sadImAM thayela) saMbaMdha kyAM meLavI zakAya, 24, 386. lagna karavAmAM sacavAtA niyame,tenI carcA tathA daSTAMta 335-338. lo, = 8 mAila (64). vasti pUrva samaye bhAratadezanI keTalI hatI tene citAra, 53. tathA sADAcAra lAkha gAmaDAMo kevI rIte patharAyAM hatAM, tenI batAvela aTakaLa, 49, 50.

Page #483
* vana, vana ane zana. vyaktionA nAmane aMte, Ave te amuka varNanA te hAi zake ema je aTakaLa bAMdhI che tenu' asatyapaNuM. (218). vaDhiyAra pradezanI mahattA ane tenA vakhaNAtA khUMTa, baLada Adi. (221). vitihAtrIo kANu hatA ne kayAre thayA hatA, 97. zatavahana vazanI utpatti, ane tenA samayanI taddana navIna prakAranI carcA 342-345. zizunAge karelI vaMzasthApnA, ane te vaMzanA prathamanA pAMca purUSonA vRttAMta. 235, sipatinI sattA avaMtipati upara paNa jAmI hatI. 220. siMhaladvIpamAM vartI rahela arAjakatA (380). siMhaladvIpa upara magadhanu svAmita. 308-9, 379. sItAdevI vaidehIjanakaputrInA mahiyaranu sthAna (62). sALa, dezanuM vana, bauddhagraMthamAMnA 47, harappA zaheranA sthAna uparanu" prAcIna zahera, 18. hiMdI samrATane tAme prathama vAraja, aphagAnistAna ane hiMdanI bahAranA anya prAMtA AvyA, 103. hyuenazAMga bauddha dharmanI sthiti samajavAne ja khAsa karIne hiMdamAM Avela hatA, chatAM jemahAna stUpAne auddha dharmAMnA hAvAnuM vidyAnA TharAve che temAMthI kAinu teNe varNana karyu nathI. ulaTa, mahAna stUpothI aneka guNA nAnA stUpAnuM ja varSoMna karyuM che. te sthitinu' rahasya samajAvavAnA prayatna 200. () sAmAnya tathA jainadharmIone lagatA viSayA. amarAvatI devanagarI, tenA ennAtaTanagara sAthe saMbaMdha, 151, ( 153 ). avaMtinA AkhA pradeza ja jainadhama sAthe saMbadha dharAve che eTale rR. 177 thI 218 sudhInu tenuM vaNuna aneka aitihAsIka navInatAo raju kare che. azAka ane priyadarzina anne bhinnabhinna vyaktie ( 84). ANaMdapura--saurASTranI rAjyadhAnI, (6-67 ), ArA ceAthApAMcamAnI aMtarALanI paristhiti 371, Aya prajA vizvabharamAM uttama kaeNTinI che 13. AryAvarta nA sADIpacIsa dezAnuM varSoMna 46 thI AgaLa. AyuddhAjha ane ayAkhyAnA pherane lIdhe thayela goTALA ( 59 ) ( 78 ) ArdrakumAranA A deza sAthe hiMdane vyApAra 265. ikSvAku kuLa ke vaMza ( 7 ). itihAsanI kiMmata kevI rIte a'kAya 14, uDDayana vatsapati, te baudha ke jaina ( 119 ). udayana sauvIrapati chellA rAjarSiM gaNAyA che te kevI rIte, 224. uMcAi, manuSyanI keTalI hatI 29, tathA temanuM AyuSya 29, 31, kaki rAjAnI mAhitI ( 389 ).

Page #484
kAchaDI chUTA avaMtipatio 214-216, kUNika rAjAe sudharmAnuM kareluM apUrva svAgata 296. kRNika rAjA bauddhadharma naha paNa jainadharmI hatA ema thayeluM vidvAnanuM maMtavya, 297-29. keLavaNI levAne eka vicitra prakAra 21. keTilyanuM arthazAstra te mULa nathI. teNe bIjA uparathI upajAvI kADhyuM hatuM (267) (364). kauzaMbI tathA tenAM khaMDIyarane itihAsa 106. gurUkuLanuM prAcIna samaye astitva. 22, 36ra. gurjara dezanuM sthAna (66). calA, pAMsa, pallava, kadaMba vigerenI utpatti 313. caMpA nagarI 139, (114) tenuM kharuM sthAna 374. tenuM bhramitasthAna (63). (142) 25 thI 298 tathA TIkAo. caMdragupta kareluM bhadrabAhu gurU pAse pitAnAM svanAMnuM nivedana 181. teNe bhillAnI dIpamALa mATe dAna karela moTI rakama (181). bhilsAne te pote samrATa banyo 183. caMdragupta ane priyadarzina rAjAnI dharmabhAvanA tathA daradarzitA. 195-16. caMdraguptane naMdaputra lekhI na zakAya tenAM aneka kAraNo, 366, (368) ( 366). caMdragupta rAjAnI, ane chevaTe te samrATa bane tyAM sudhInI, tenI kArakirdI 367. caMdraguptane navamAnaMdanI sAthe laDavAmAM sahAya ApanAra vadagrIvanI oLakha 367, 391. jaMbudvIpa tathA bharatakhaMDane taphAvata 3. jesalamIranA raNanI utpatti (19). jaina dharmanA sikkA 272, 41. zreNikathI thayela sikkAnI zarUAta 332, 265. tAnI pratimAo kyAre banAvAI, 170, 304. jana graMthakArenI eka khAsIyata. 83. jenasUtromAMnA keTalAMka sthaLano ghaTaskeTa, nakazAo sAthe 184-19ra. jainadharmane vizvavyApI banAvavAmAM samrATa priyadarzine pitAnI AkhI jIMdagI nIvI nAkhI hatI te hakIkata 198. jAtidharee prAcIna samayanA kALanI gaNatrI karavAmAM batAvela adharApaNAne lIdhe, thayela aneka aitihAsika bhUlo, tenAM dRSTAMte jevAM ke mahAbhArata yuddhane kALa, kRSNa ane neminAthane samaya, kRSNanuM AyuSya vigere. dazArNa nAmanA ghaNA pradeze (22), 220. dAMte, A pustakanI viziSTatAonAM saMkSiptamAM 18. dehada je sagarbhA strIone thAya che tenA prabhAvanuM varNana, 282 thI 284 tathA TIkAo. nakazAonI samaja. nAlaMdA vidyApIThane punarUddhAra 757. nANA vidyApIThane janma ke punarUddhAra. 360. naMdavaMza AkhAne dharma tathA amAtya 329.

Page #485
navamAnaMde paMjAbamAMthI ANelI vidvAnonI tripuTI 356, paradezI rAjAnI vyAkhyA (86). paradezI rAjA vize bauddhagraMthanI gera samaja 79. paradezI rAjA jaina hate tenI pratIti 80. paradezI rAjAnI vyAkhyA (86). paricaya, citrone 1. pATalIputranA sthAnanuM kautuka (jaina ane bauddhanI daSTie) 302. pADe abhyAsanA maukhika ja devAtA.lekhana paddhati nahatI, te vize zilAlekhI purAvA 361 (361) 362. prasenajita staMbhavALA sthAnane AzcaryakAraka ItihAsa 75 priyadazine potAnA dharmanetAonI samAdhio upara ubhAM karAvelAM smArake-temanI TheTha nAnA kadathI mAMDIne 150 phuTa sudhI pahoLAI ane 80 phITa sudhI uMcAI (199). phAyadA itihAsa zIkhavAthI 1ra, buddhadeva ane mahAvIranA dharmapracArakapaNAnA samayanI sarakhAmaNa (253). bodhagraMthAmAM rAjagRhI tathA zreNika zabda bahu vaparAyA nathI tenAM kAraNanI samaja (256). boddha ane jaina dharma te sAmAjIka dharma hatA. temanI zreSThatA. 3ra. benjAtaTa zahera, tenI jAhejalAlI sthAna, surakSitatA vigere 150 thI 156. enAtaTanagara eka jainatIrtha hatuM ema sarakArI daphataranA purAvAthI karI ApelI khAtrI, 153, temAM rAjA khAravele purAvela phALo. enAtaTa ane bahada AMdhrano pradeza 157, Grater Bombry, Grater LondonnI sarakhAmaNI. rAjA biMbisAranA paradeza gamananuM kAraNa 242 : tyAM zreSThI putrI sunaMdA sAthe lagna ane abhaya kumArano janma. 244. brAhmaNe jainadharma pALatA tathA jaina dharmanA pravartaka zrI mahAvIranA paTTadhara paNa thatA 32. A pramANe brAhmaNa cANakaya paNuM jaina hate (253 ) ane zakaDALa paNa jaina hate. (252 ).. bhArahuta sUpanuM mahAmya (76 ), (83). mahattA hiMdanI 13, mahatvatA I. sa. pU. 558 nI sAlanI 255. rAjA zreNikanA jIvanamAM thayela tethI palaTa. mahApurUSonAM niSkramaNamAM kudaratane hAtha. 6. mahAbhAratanA rAjAo paNa jainadharmI hovAnI saMbhAvanA (97). mahAvIre zrI eNionI racanAmAM rAjA zreNikane preraNA pAI hatI 267 thI ra70. 371. mALavA, avaMti, AkArAvaMti zabdanI samajAvaTa 78: pUrva ane pazcima AkArAvaMtine mama: (178), avaMtinI rAjadhAnIo, vidizA, besanagara, sAMcI, bhilsA, ujaina-A sarvenI mahattA, sthAna, nirdeza ane samayane lagatI navIna hakIkate pUrNa itihAsa, 181 thI 192; khAsa karIne saMcIpurInI utpatti, artha, vigerenI samaja zrI mahAvIranA jIvana upara adbhuta rozanI pheMke che. muMbaI baMdara, laMDana zahera, hAmbarga vigere zahero sAthe bennAtaTa zaheranI surakSitatA saMbaMdhI pUravAra karelI sarakhAmaNI 152.

Page #486
metAye gaNadhara ane rAjA zreNikanA jamAI metAryamuni bane judI ja vyaktio 285. . mehanajADereno upatti 16, 17. diya, kartAne mAthe AvI paDatA AkSepane 24, rAharasamo prAcIna samayanI tathA temanI paristhitinuM jJAna (dvitIya pariccheda Akhe 13 thI 44 ). riTI vyavahAra ane beTI vyavahArane saMbaMdha 27, 337.. reTiye prAcIna samaye paNa asahAyane belI gaNAte tene purAvo (26). lagna, mAmA pheInA chokarAo vacce thatAM hatAM, amadAvAdanA nagarazeThanAM kuTuMbamAM tenuM thatuM anukaraNa (132). vatsapationI nAmazuddhi 109. vararUcinI nirlajatA, 365 (364), 380. vaMzAvaLIo: vatsapatinI (112) kezaLapatinI (89) magadhapatinI (238, 324) cedipatinI (13) avaMtipatinI ra28. te sarve ekatrIta karIne 392-3. vItabhayapaNa ane mohanajADene saMbaMdha, 126 thI 1ra8, (219) (223), 225. tenI prAcInatA. 229. vidyApITho paNa Residential University jevAM sthAna tarIke hatI ane chAtronAM cAritranI keTalI saMbhALabharI mAvajata rakhAtI hatI tenuM varNana, 360 thI 363-389. vyavahAra sUtra ghaDavAmAM kudaratanI ja IcchA; (duSkALa 8, 15) sAmAjIka vyavasthA 44, 43, bhASAlipi 37, levaDadevaDanA prakAra, 36; sikkAo, lagna vyavahAra vigere. sAmAjIka baMdhAraNanI utpatti 269. vyavahAramAM varNa, jAti, lagna ane dharmanAM joDANa kevI rIte pariNamyAM 25. zAkadviIpanI samaja, 4. zruti (vaidika): zrutajJAna (jaina)ne nAza tathA kALanuM mahAtma. 37. lipinI utpatti 36-32. zreNika rAjAnuM rAjakIya kauzalya (100). rAjA zreNikanAM aneka dharmAtare tathA te mATenAM kAraNe 250 thI 255. rAjA zreNike narkagati tathA tIrthakara gotra kayAre ne kema bAMgyuM tenI tAravaNI (253), 260. zreNionI preraNA, racanA 267. jA sikkA pADavAno prAraMbha karela dekhAya che. 272. vaLI kaLA pratye tene zekha 272. tenuM rAjakIya DahApaNa ra73 : tenA hRdayanI udAratA 275: tenA cAritryanI samAlocanA ra77. zreNika rAjAne bhogavavuM paDela kArAvAsa, tenAM kAraNa ane mudata 286. samayasuMdara kAvI-186. samAja AjanI saghaLI racanA koNe karI, te racanAranuM DahApaNa, tathA racanAnuM sthAyIpaNuM vigere 44. sarasvatI devInuM citra 33, 01saMcI nagarInA ItihAsa upara navIna prakAza; 195 thI 200. siMhalapatie paNuM magadhapatinI ANumAM eka vakhata hatA. 308. siMdha A pradeza jainadharma pALanArAthI vasahita hate. 227, (227), siMhaladvIpamAM jainadharmane pracAra, 379. si

Page #487
sekeTasa te caMdragupta nahIM paNa azakavardhana che 1. saMvata, hAthIguMphAnA lekhamAMne naMda saMvata hatuM, ke maurya ke kaI bIje tenuM pRththakaraNa, 371. siMhaladvIpamAM paNa magadhapationI ANa pravartI hatI tene bauddhagraMthAe karela svIkAra (378 ). suvarNa pratimA, hAthI guMphAvALIne mahimA 170, 14. suzraSA mAbApanI karavAne, priyadarzine tathA rANI cillaNae upadezelA dharma, 288. stapa: mathurA, sAMcI, bhArahuta nI sarakhAmaNa 146. te, temaja mANikyAla, amarAvatInA stUpa sarve ekaja bhAtanA ane paMthanA hovAne svIkAra ( 16 ) temanI sarakhAmaNI karI zakAya mATe rajI karelAM citra 196. anurUddhapuranA stUpanuM paNa temaja 312. () kevaLa jaina dharmane ja lagatA viSa abhaya kumAra mahAmaMtrIzvara kema bane tenuM vRttAMta 245. abhayakumArane eka AtmIya-sahadara hatuM, tene karI batAvela ukela 248. abhayapada ane abhayakumArano paraspara saMbaMdha (246). amarAvatI stUpane bauddhamatI dhAravAmAM Ave che paNa te jaina dharma che tenI sAbitI 11, 165. avasarpiNI kALanA mahAtmanI dekhAvA mAMDatI asara 257. avasarpiNanA cethA ane pAMcamA ArAnA aMtakaLanI paristhitinuM varNana 370. avasarpiNI utsarpiNa kALa sAthe kudaratane saMbaMdha 4 thI 8. azvasena, pAzvanAthanA pitAne mahAbhAratanA bhUpatio sAthe lehI saMbaMdha 93, 94, (98). ikvAkuvaMzamAM jainanA 22 tIrthakaro (82). udayana rAjAnuM caritra 117H te nAmanA traNa rAjAo hevAthI, thayelI hAsyajanaka jamaNuM 119-120. udayana vatsapatinI rANIo ane temanAM mahiyare (117). kayavannA zeTha urpha tapuNya, rAjA zreNikane jamAI 201, 285. kAlikasUrine bhara comAse karavo paDela avaMtine tyAga 161. kezamuni zrI pArzvaziSyaH ane pArzvagaNadhara kezi, te bene taphAvata 80. ka9pavRkSanI mahattA 33, 41, khamatakhAmaNa karatI vakhate kaye uddeza sAcave joIe (128). caDakAziyA nAga-kanakakhala tApasanuM Azrama sthAna (61). rAjA caDe pitAnA gumAnamAM khAdhela aneka khattA 213. caMdanabALA-vasumatinuM vecANa 144. ceTaka-licchavIonA ziratAja (13). Taka vizALI patinI sAta kaMvarInAM lagna saMbaMdha tathA temanA caritromAMnI AzcaryakAraka che ghaTanAo 125-135. vaizALI nagarIne pUrvabhUta itihAsa 122. caTaka rAjA eka acUka bANAvaLI tathA tenI amuka pratijJAo 13-- tenuM cAritra 137. citra, jainane lagatA, naM. 7, 8, 9, 17, 18, 19, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 31, 2, 33, 34, 39.

Page #488
chava pitAnA AgAmI bhavanuM AyuSya kyAre bAMdhe che tenI Apela samajUti (254). jainadharmanI mahattA, AkhA pustakamAM prasaMgopAta daSTa ane pramANe ApI sAbita karAI che. khAsa karIne juo, zreNika, mahAvIra, biMbisAra, sAMcI, urjana, avaMtikA, caMdrapradyota, umAna, caMdragupta, karasaMDu vigere zabda. jainatIrtho 68. temanAM sthaLa nirdeza, 46 thI 68 sudhImAM chUTaka chUTaka lakhAyAM che. jainadharmane thatA anyAya, sAcI ne saMcI TharAvavAthI (78). jainadharma TheTha siMhaladIpamAM karela praveza: 171, 379. jaina rAjAonI sattA, sArA hiMda upara 24 tIrthakare: vasenA mekSa sthAnanAM vartamAna sthaLa nirdeza tathA samajUti (77) (16). tejaMturInI parikSAnA divasathI, kumAra biMbisAranA nazIba ADethI khasI gayeluM pAMdaDuM 244. triSaSThi zalAkA purUSa-46. dIkSAo, pUrva samaye saMbaMdhI janonI saMmatithIja levAtI ane devAtI hatI (256) (266) (286) (280). sAdhvI dhAriNue potAnA be jAyA vacce karAveluM samAdhAna 217. naMdivardhana mahAvIranA je baMdhuM vera ceTaka putrI kAnuM lagna 132. paryuSaNa parva eka divasanuM hatuM, hAlanI mAphaka sAta divasanuM nahIM (128) (129). pAvApurIno ane madhyama apApAne saMbaMdha (188) te upara pADela prakAza (188) tenI siddha karela tIrtha prabhAviktA (189). pADA, naMda upanaMdanA 18. pArzvanAthanA jIvananA banAvo 97. pravRttacaka: karasaMDune jaina graMthamAM pravRttacakra kahe che. te hakIkata tenAja vaMzamAM thayela khAravela cakravatie ketarAvela hAthIguMphAnA lekhathI sAbita karyuM che, 168 (177). pratyekabuddha paNa karakane kahevAya che 170. prasenajita zrI pArzvanAthanA sasarA ane paradezI rAjA urpha prasenajita, te be vaccenA bhramanuM nivAraNa tathA temanI jainadharma paratve bhakita (76 ). mallavAdisUri 1 zrI mahAvIra gaMgA nadI utaryA hatA (16) (21), te samaye ghara kevAM baMdhAtAM hatAM 17. temanuM nizALe besavuM 21. mahAvIra saMvatanI vaparAza 40 (40) 333, 156, 332, 349, 350. mahAvIra ane tenA paTTadharanA avaze, 43, 75, 374 : temaNe sahelA upasargonAM tathA temanAM kalyANakanAM sthAne 374 : temanuM kevaLajJAna 78. temanuM nirvANa (61). mahAvIre zrI vajabhUmimAM comAsuM karyuM hatuM tene mahimA (165). mahasena zAsana nAyaka vIrajI, prabhu kevaLa pAye vALI gAthAmAM AvatA zabdanI yathArthatA (212 ). zrI mahAvIre pazcima dizAmAM siMdha sudhI vihAra karyo hato tene purA 224. zrI mahAvIre kaivalya prApti bAda 30 varSamAM moTobhAga vaizALImAM ane rAjagRhImAM kema gALe tenAM

Page #489
10 kAraNu tathA samajUti, (280 )( 255 ). mahAvIranuM nirvANa kArtika vada 0)) gAya che tenA khulAsA ( 294 ). mahAvIranI kaivalyaprAptinuM bhUmisthAna 374. mRgAvato rANInuM rAjya ane caritra 115 : kuzaLatAthI teNIe calAvela rAjavahivaTa 116, vajrabhUmine anAya bhUmi kahI zakAya ke ( 166 ). vastunA uccheda, jainagra MthAmAM amuka kALe amuka ucceda thayAnuM jaNAvyuM che. tenI batAvela saMgatatA (37ra). vANijya grAma, kSatriyakuMDa grAma ane brAhmaNakuMDa grAmanAM sthAne 123, zatAnika rAjAnu vRttAMta 113. zivAdevI ane mRgAvatInI dIkSA, zrI mahAvIranA varadahaste 132. zivADhavIe ujainImAM pragaTela pAvaka prakrAnuM' karela zAMtavana (132 ) 182. zakaDALa maMtrInu buddhikauzalya 364-366 : tenA svahaste Avela aMta 365. zrIyake bajAvelI nimakahalAlI 36. chevaTe teNe lIdhelI dIkSA 366. aNikanuM cillaNA sAthe thayeluM gAMdhava lama tathA te sa MjogAnu varNana 257. rUjIvANukA jainadhama mAM vadhu vAyalI nadI tenu` sthAna ( 302 ) samayasuMdaranA vAkyathI jAgRta thatuM sthaLa nirdezana ( 197 ). sa'pratinA atha (85) sameta zikharanI taLeTImAM, saMpratie ubhA karAvela khaDaka lekha (166 ), tene zAmATe pArzvanAtha paha kahevAya che tenI samaja ( 16 ). siddhAtu rAjApada 13. sudharmA svAmInA caMpApurImAM thayela praveza maheAtsava ( chacha ). sulasA ane nAgarathikanuM vRttAMta : teNIne ekI sAthe rahela 7ra garbhanI kathA ( 258 ). sAcAra nagara kayAM AvyuM 188, sthUlabhadrajIe grahaNa karela dIkSAnA prasaMga 366. hemacaMdrAcArye pariziSTa parvamAM avaMtipatinIja nAmAvI ApI che tenuM UMDuM kAraNa 197,

Page #490
zuM? ane kayAM? tA, ka-prastAvanA ane TIpaNe aMtargata je nAmo, zabdo Adi che temanAM pRSTa sakhyAnA AMka, anukrame bleka TAIpa ane kAsamAM ApavAmAM AvyA che. vIra prabhunI nirvANa bhUmi, (77). akabara (megala samrATa), (186); samaya suMdaranA apekSAvAda, (268 ). samakAlIna (186). abhayakumAra ( mahAbuddhiprabhAvaka mahAmaMtrI ), 44; agnimitra (zaMgavaMzIya bhUpALa ), (8), (10), bennAtaTa nagara (mosALanA gAmamAM ) nivAsa, 347; tenI dharmAdhavRttinAM duSpariNAma, 29; 153; biMbisArano putra, 245; vipula buddhimattA, pATalIputra upara caDAI, 360; dhana yuddhanA prAraMbhaka, 246, 247, bAamAtya, 247; maMtrIzvara ( 8 ). 249; vizAlImAM vAsa, ( 257 ); " abhayaaja 304 (305), naMdivardhanane purogAmI, 305. kumAranI buddhi ho " e vAkyanuM mahatva, ajAtazatru, (17), (32 ); sahiSNutA (32), ( 248 ); saccAritra ane prabhAva, 28,(280); 297; ajAtazatru staMbha, ( 42 ), (78), janma, 284; rAjapadanI anicchI, 284; dIkSA 296; ( 374 ); magadhapati, 173; rAjAro- 286; rAjyavyavasthA ane vyavahAra zAstranAM mULa haNa, 204; dharma, 297; 298, aMga-magadhAna satranA praNetA, 37ra. svAmI, 374, 375. caMpAmAM rAjadhAnI, 374. abhayapada, ( 246 ). apara nAma ke birUda -kuNika, 282, 291; abhayAdevI (dadhivAhananI paTarANI,) 143. darzaka, ra91, videhIpuro ra91. achatazatru (Nika), amadAvAdanA nagara zeTha-lagna saMbaMdhamAM kSatriyonuM 282, 291, 292. anukaraNa, ( 13ra . aTalI deza ( uccha deza) (66). varUNa (66). amarAvatI (devanagara), 151), 153; amarAvatI aTTalI, 219. nagara ( dhanyakaTakanI rAjadhAnI ); 162; amaaNahilapaTTaNa, ( 106 ). rAvatI stUpa, (157) 162, 312; amarAvatI analagiri (caMDane paTTa hastI ), 116, (212). purIo, 157. anAthamuni, 259. amAtya maMDaLa, pUrva kALamAM tenI sattA, 381, anArya prajA ( dakSiNa hindanA leke ), 4. (381 ). anurUddha ( magadhapati udayanane putra), ( 12 ), ayuddhA, 18. 238; mRtyu, 174; siMhaladvIpanI jIta, 308; alekajhAnDara dhI greITa (jagamazahura grIka zahenazAha) anurUddhapura sAthe saMbaMdha, 310, aneka dezonI ( 8 ); hinda upara AkramaNa, 19; paMjAbamAM jIta 377; digavijya 379; siMhaladvIpamAM jaina gUha racanA 9. IrAna ane siMdhanI jIta (383). dharmane prasAra, 379 (379 ). avasarpiNI kALa ( kALacakrano uttarAddha) 5; tenuM anurUddhapura, 306; sthApanA kALa, 313; stUpanI du:khada svarUpa, 5. prasiddhatA 312, (312 ). avaMti ( eka suprasiddha purAtana nagara ), ( 19 ); anulema lagna, 336, ( 336 ). cAritrazaithilya ane azvamedha yajJothI tenI kItine aparAMta, 65, 230; kaNane pradeza, (377 ). lAgela kalaMka, 159; tenA sabAo 183; apApApurI (pApApurI, pAvApurI ), (77); mahA jainadhama rAjAo, 196; vIraprabhune smAra

Page #491
401 pradeza, 197; jainadharmanuM kendrasthAna 199; Abha- kaivalyajJAnano pradeza, ra96; aMgapati (dadhivAhana, jatA, 191; pradyotavaMzane amala, 195; magadha- (372). sAmrAjyanuM aMga, 218, (218); aMgamagadhA, (171), ra74; aMgamagadhAne svAmI, avaMtipatio, temanuM rAjyazAsana, 206, 207. 374, 375. avaMtiputra, 204. aMtarakALa, tenI khUbIo, 249. avaMti-vatsapati (medhavina), 121. A. avaMtisena (avatavardhana), (215); dhAriNIne Akara, lokhaMDaAdinuM utpattisthAna, (180 ), putra 216; prajApriyatA, 216. 223. azoka (dharmasahiSNu mahAna samrATa); 28, 29; AkAra-samUha, pradeza, (178 ); pUrvavibhAga (179). padabhutasthiti 10; sekaTasane pitra, 11; dazArNa, (51), (179). sUbA tarIke niyukita, (181) priyadarzinathI AkArAvaMtI (pUrva), 78. bhinnatA, 9, 18; juo azokavardhana. AkImInIyana (IrAnI rAjyavaMza), (355). azokacaMdra (kUNika) ra92. juo AcAImenIDAI. azaka pahele ( kAlAzaMka), 333, 338. AkramaNakArono hindamAM pagadaMDa, (29). azoka bIjo (bauddhadharmI azoka) 333, 338; AcIimenIDAI, (IrAnI rAjavaMza) juo AkadharmasahiSNutA, 18. mInIyana 101; azokavardhana (bhairyavaMzI nRpAla ), (31), (218); ANaMdapura, (67). magadhapati, 102, biMdusAraputra, 341; kALAzaka Adi (eka saMsthAna), (30). 341; samayakALa, 303; avaMtine saba. (31). AdinAtha (RSabhadeva), (268 ); vyavahAradharmanA juo azoka. racayitA, (268). azvatthAmAM, 264. Adhunika duSkALe, tenuM eka pradhAna kAraNa, (53). azvasena (bRhadarathavaMzane chelle rAjA, (97), Anartapura, (50). 100, 205; pArzvanAthanA pitA, 234. Ayuddha, 221; AyuddhAja, (78); yoddhAono aSTApada-RSabhadevasvAmInuM nirvANasthAna, (7). pradeza, (59 ). ( 78 ); eka prajA, (59). tenI taLATI ( jue kAlsI ) AyuSya-prAcIna ane arvAcIna dRSTie tenI tulanA, asi, (60). 31. aspRzyatA-prAcInakALamAM anastitva, (145). AyuSyanAma karma, (254). asmakAjha (nIjhAma rAjyanA uttara bhAganI prajA), ArAmagRho, 19. (384). Ara, kALacakrane eka bhAga, 5, (5). ahicchatrA (jaMgaladezanI rAjadhAnI), 49; rAma- AdrakumAra (Adezano yuvarAja, ( 20 ); 266; nagara, (67). AdradezanA rAjAno putra, 266; jInapratimAnI aMga (hindano eka prAcIna deza ), 47; jena- bheTano virala prasaMga, 266; zrImatI sAthe lagna, daSTie tenuM svarUpa, 138; madhya hindano pradeza, ( 266 ); patnIne saphaLa bodha, (266); dIkSAnI 138; aMgadeza viSe bhramaNa, 139; cedidezathI sthagItatA (266 ); reMTIyAnuM prabhAvaka draSTAnta - bhinnatA, (146 ); aMga upara karakaMDunI caDAI, (266). - * 147; aMga ane kaliMga, 148, mahAvIra prabhunA Adradeza (arabastAna ), (20).

Page #492
siddhi, 10 AdrarAjA (Adradezapati ), 265. prabhAvaka zahera, (182); pazcima avaMtinI Aryaka, ra04. rAjadhAnI, 183; unnatikALa, 183; hindanuM AryaprajA, 4; uttarahindanA leke, ja; ujajavaLa rAjanagara, 183; vizALApurI, 183; ayodhyA bhAvanAvALI prajA, 10, sAmudAyika utkarSanI (ayuddhA), 183; paDatIne samaya, (207); sAlavArI, (287); avaMtinI rAjadhAnI, 191, AryamahAgirijI, (51). (191). juo avaMti Arya saMskRti, prakRti sAthe tene saMbaMdha 4, ujajayaMta ( giranAra, raivatAcaLa), (77), (186). AryasuhastisamrATa priyadarzinanA dharmAcArya),(51). ujajayaMtaparvata (nemInAthasvAmInuM nivaNasthAna), AryAvarta (Aryadeza ), 46. (77). AryonI zreSThatA, 13, 14. utkala, ( 164). ASADhasena, 35ra. uttara kezala, 75, 138. AMdhra (aMpradeza), (47); eka saMskRti pradhAna uttarabhArata-tenAM rAja, (371). pradeza, 163. uttarAdevI (abhimanyunI rANI), (51), vairATa AMdhruvaMza, tenI sthApanA, 344. narezanI putrI, (51). uttarAdhyayana satra, (15); jenonuM eka prasiddha IkSavAku (bAvIsa tIrtha kare ane kezalapatione AgamasUtra, (15). vaMza), (82). utsarpiNI (kALacakrane pUrvAddha , 5; sukha ane IjanerI kaLA-prAcInakALamAM vikAsa, 303, (304). pragatine kALa, 5, 7). iDara (phIra, sauvIra ), ra20. vaDArI, 220. udaya (kALacakrane eka vibhAga), 5. islIMga (eka suprasiddha pravAsI), (1999). udayana (zatAnika ane mRgAvatIne putra), 111; itihAsanI upayuktatA, 12, 13. janma, 121; caMpradyota sAthe vaira, 116, 117; IrAna, paMjAba upara tenI sattAdhIzatA, (384), dharmiSTravRtti, 119; nekaranuM kApatya, 119; khUna, isAI dharma, tenI utpatti, 23. 120; nirvazapaNe mRtyu, 120. ( vigere Isu khrIsta, 6. tripuTI), 129 (vastrapati)-tenuM khUna, 308. Isu zaka, 3. (sahastranikane pautra), 109. islAma dharma, 23. udayana (sauvirapati), 106; janma 170, (130); IdrAyuddha, 187. nyAyapriyatA, 222; pracaMDa sattA, 223; jainadharma ne anuyAyI, 223; dIkSA, 224; chellA rAjarSi, udeza, (66). (224); rAjarSi, 225; dAhajavaranI devathI uchApurI (varUNadezanI rAjadhAnI ), 49. zAnti, 225; jIvananA keTalAka prasaMgo, 229; ujajana (eka prAcIna nagara ), , 178, 181; abhuta kSamAbuddhi ane khamatakhAmaNuM, 129; tene vistAra, 178; mALavAthI bhinnatA, 178; udayana (udayA, udayana bhaTTa, udAyana bhaTTa), 17, avaMti, 178, (178 ); pazcima AkAravaMtInI 301; kRNika putra, 110; rAjadhAnInuM parivartana, rAjadhAnI, 180; tIrthasthAna, 118; vAraMvAra 302; eka pakSInA camatkArI drazyane virala thayelA agniprakopa, 182; pazcima hindanI prasaMga, 302; bhaTTa birUdanI sArthakatA, 35 rAjadhAnI, ( 182 ); hindI itihAsamAM gaNataMtra rAjyane ThAkara; 377; lazkarI racanA |

Page #493
sudhArA, 26, 377, zreNiomAM sudhAraNa 9 kaTaka, (63) 150; kAnyodhanuM pATanagara, (B). sainyanI vyavasthita racanA, 305; dakSiNa bhAra tanA Aryavano lAbha, 372; udAyI bhaTTa, (305) sthiti 156; sattA kALa, 157, 158; 386, sAmrAjaya ane tene vistAra, 171; kaliMga zithilAcArano pravezaH 159; keTalAka saraAdinI jIta, 377; aneka dezamAM sUbAonI mukhatyAro, 168; dhanakaTaka sAthe saMbaMdha, 158; niyukita, 337; tIrthayAtrA. 379; mRtyu; 379; brAhmaNa rAjAone vaMza, 154. 380; dharmAtmA, ( 379 ). (pATalIputrane kadaMba, eka kSatriya upavarga 313, (377). sthApaka), (299). (kUNika putra), 90, 107 yuddhanipuNa prajA, 313. udaranirvAha, cothA ArAmAM sukaratA, (8). kanakakhala tApasa, (62). udbara, (24). sikakAothI suprasiddha, kane ja (kAnyakunja), (59). ( 264).. kApatha (59). udra ( ukula ), (63 ). kapila, (kaMpIlapura ), 74. upajJAtionI utpatti, 25. kapilavastu, (61); kalathI vinAza, (92). upendra, 187. kayavanAzeTha (kRtapuNya), (280), 281, (281), s vezyAgamana, (253). RSabhadeva ( vyavahAra dharmanA praNetA ), (268 ); karakaMDa (mahAmedhavAhana), 134, 164, (172) risaha, (186 ); nirvANasthAna ( 77 ). meghavAhana, 168; pravRttacakra, (168), karakaMDu RSabhanArA ( eka saMdhayaNa), (30 ) ane dadhivAhana, 134; trikaliMgAdhipAta, 69; e cekIvaMzano sthApaka, 164; pArzvanAthane parama elba, 15ra. bhakta, 174; kaMcanapurane nRpati, 246; gupta eMsI rAja, hindamAM tenI utti, pA. nivAsa, 146; smazAna nivAsa, 146; nAmA bhidhAnanuM rahasya, (134) (145,); karakaMDu aitihAsika adhyayana, temAM tulanAtmaka dRSTinI viSe kiMvadAna; 147; jAmAtRvaMzaja, 376; AvazyaktA, 2. rAjyabhanI atirektA, 376. aitihAsikayuga, pUrva aitihAsika yuga pachI samaya karaverA, prajAnI prAyaH mukti, 35. 2; zruti, smRti AdinI racanAne samaya, ra; karnaloDa (rAjasthAnanA kartA), (141). prAraMbhakALa (43). karma, teno avicaLa niyama, 282. aitihAsika lAinadorI, (2). karjhana, jaina viSe maMtavya, 38 airAvata (gajendra), (52). kaliyuga, 5. e kaliyuganA rAjAo, 93. oDa (orissA), (63). kali saMvatsara, (8), 340. edra prajA, (146). kaliMga (magadhane nikaTavartI deza), 140, 345; opanika (pracaMDagativALo ratha), (212). vibhanna sthitio, 173, 174; kaliMga ane tenuM trika, 163, 164; hindano eka prAcInadeza, 47; kaccha, eka Aye deza, ra70. udayAzvana caDAI 377. jAgara, (63). kaliMgaprajA, (146 ).

Page #494
ka kaliMgamaMDaLa, (164). kAlika sAra (jainAcArya), 161. cAtumAM kaliMjara, (141). avaMtine parANe tyAga, 161; kacchI rAjA, 18, (389). kAluTa, juo kyuTa. kacurIjha, (141). kAlsI (166); aSTApadanI taLeTI, (16). kapaka (naMdivardhananA mahAmaMtrI), 329, 53, kAzI (hindane eka prAcIna deza), 48; magadha sAthe 363, joDANa. 100-soLa rAjyomAMnuM eka rAjya(373) kalpama (kalpavRkSa, 33. kAzI-kezala, 93. kalpasatra (jenonuM eka sarvazreSTha dharmapustaka), (12). kAzI pati magadhapatio, 100. kalyANa, ( 5 ) kAzmIra (kAzyapura), (56). kalyANaka (paMca), (296). kAzyapapura, (56). kalyANakabhUmi tIrthabhUmi, ( 16 ), (374). kALa, 5; gaNanAmAM bhUle, 94; niyamita kAma, 5; kaMcanapura, 141; nAmAbhidhAnanuM kAraNa, (169 ); sattAbaLa, ka71; anaMtatA, 5; sAmrAjyanI AkAzavANIne abhuta prasaMga, 146. utti sAthe saMbaMdha, 371. kaMchagraha, (63). kAMcanapura (kaliMganI rAjadhAnI), 47. kaMboja, (55). kAMpilyapura (pAMcAla dezanI rAjadhAnI), 49. kAusagga, (76) kilikA ( eka saMdhayaNa ), ( 30 ). kAkavarNa (magadha-kAzapati), hara, ra35, khUna kuzkaTa, 17. (?) 239. zrAvasti narezathI parAjaya, (239). kuNAla (hindane eka prAcIna bhAga ), 49. kAjIgRha, (13). kuNAla ( azoka putra ) ( 181 ); sUbA tarIke kAThIAvADa (eka dvIpa), (26). niyukita, ( 181 ); aMdhasthiti, ( 5 ).. kAtyAyana (zAktAyana), 356, (36); mahA kuNika (zreNikanA putra), (77 ); nAma saMmemaMtrIpadanI aprApti, (363). dhananuM kAraNa 84; ajAtazatru 85, 28ra, kAdha (ke jodhA), (63), 291; ceTaka upara caDAI, 136, 372; keTalAMka kAnhAyana, 158. kalaMke, 293; magadha-aMgapati, 295; eNkArI kAmarUpa (AsAmane pazcima bhAga), (63), 230. matyu( 295 ), 300, 372; caMpAnagarImAM kAmAtura caMDapradyota, 114 (114), zatAnikanI rojadhAnI, 296; dhamaoNbhimAna, 206; ajAtarANI mRgAvatI sAthe anAcArano niSphaLa zatru staMbhanA nirmAtA, 296; rAjyavistAra, prayatna, 114, 115. 300; eka kahevAto parAjaya, (300 ke rAjya kAmAturanI nirlajjatA, (114). lebha, 375; dakSiNa hinda tarapha dRSTi, 375; kAyadAmaMDaLa, 34. aMte khedajanaka dazA, 375. kArAgraho, svalpa saMkhyA ane tenAM kAraNo, 14. kudaratanI kRpA, dezanI sukhAvasthA, 6, 7. kudaratane kAlaMbe paTTaNa, (106). kAyade, sAthe saMskRti sAthe saMbaMdha, 4. sava kAlAzeka (navame naMda), 341; azakavardhana, pravRttionI tene svAdhInatA, 6. 341; naMdavaMzI rAjA, (235); samayakALa,(23). kunja ( eka saMsthAna ), ( 30 ). kAlAze ke, 341, (341). kumArapALa (solaMkI vaMza kulabhUSaNa jaina rAja), 199. 52

Page #495
kumArasena, :204. kurU ( AryAMvanA eka prAcIna vibhAga), (47). kAzama-inAma, 106. kura deza, 66. kAzama-khirAja, 106. kAsama, (106 ). kuluTa ( kAluTa, kAluka ), 58. kuzasthaLa ( kuzasthaLI ), ( 50, ( 4 ); mahA krAMkaNapura (65), kAzala. ( 64 ); artha rahasya, 138. dhrAMgada, ( 164 ). kuzasthaLa pati, (76). kAMjodhA ( 63 ). kuzAgrapura (magadhanuM pATanagara), 182, 239. kuzAvartta (A dezanA eka prAcIna vibhAga), (47) kuzinagara, ( muddatuM nirvANu sthAna), (61). zulika (kAzalapati), 89. kusa 5, bAhya AkramaNAmAM tenI nimittabhrutatA, (29). kusumapura (magadhanu` pATanagara), 92; pATalIputra, 297. kuLamada, yudhdhanu eka pradhAna kAraNa, 82, 83, kuMDagrAma, 123. kuMtala, 384. kRtapuNya (kayavannA zeTha), 280, 281 (281). kRSNa (eka madyapetA), (253). kRSNa ( zrImukhanA bandhu), (344); kRSNurAja, 187. va kRSNA (meNA) 150. kreika (kaitaka), 49; hindanA eka prAcIna vibhAga 49. ketaka, 49. kerala, 20. kezava (udayananeA putra), 224. kezIkumAra, 224. kezI ( zrI pArzvanAthanA gaNadhara ); (80); (eka bhruprasiddha AcArya 80 ). kaeNzImuni (prasenajItanA gurU), (80), 236. mahAvIranA samaye vidyamAnatA, 236. OM esIjha ( pahelA ), :(72 ). kaeNbesIjha (bIjo ), ( 72 ). kaivalyajJAna ( trikALadarzIjJAna ), 44. kAcuA, 122. kATiva ( lATa dezanI rAjadhAnI ), 49. kaiAzala ( ayAkhyA, zrAvasti ), ( 4 ). hindanA eka prAcInadeza, 48. kaiAzalavaMza, tenu gacchedana, 93; nirmUla, ( 2 ). kAravA ( kurUnA vaMzajo ), ( 50 ). kauzalyAdevI ( kaiAzaladezanI rAjakumArI ) 284; mRtyu, 284. kauzAMkhI ( eka suprAsaha prAcInanagara ), (19), (48 ); caDapradhAtanI caDhAi, 133; dherA, 116. vatsapaTTa, 106. kauzAMkhIpati (takSilApati ) ( 355 ). kavIlAna, ( 106 ). kSatrapa caNu ( avanti pati), 15, tenA aMka; 15 kSatrapa rAjula, ( 196 ). kSatrIyakuMDa grAma, 123. kSatrIya jainA, ( 253 ). kSatrIyAnI Teka, 175. kSatrIyAmAM lagna, (132). kSatrAjA ( kSetranA ), (237). kSaharATa nahapANu (avantipati), 18, (210 ). kSitipALa, 187. kSemaka, 107. kSemachata, 93, 235, 237, (237). kSemadhamAM (kSemavamAM, kSemakamAM ), 237), 274. kSemarAja ( kaliMga pati ), ( 167, 274 ); kaliMganI svataMtratA, 330, 381; cedI vaMzanA punarU dvAraka 175, 177, kSemavaSa~na ( zizunA vaMzI), / 2181, 231. kSemA ( zreNikanI rANI ), 86; odha bhikSuNI, 82; 251; ( lagna, 281). kSemAya ( kSemavita ), ( 237 ). tesIyAjha ( eka suprasiddha lekhaka ), 355, kha khamatakhAmaNAnuM mahattva, ( 129 ).

Page #496
kharoSTa praja, hinda upara AkramaNa, 358. giritraja (rAjagRhI), 182; magadhanI rAjadhAnI, kharoSTI (eka bhASA), 39, 357. 97, 98, 182; 240, (251), 263; khAravela (cedIvaMzIya samATa ), (29), (197); gujajara (gurjare deza), (66). juo gujarjara. hAthIguphAnA lekhavALA kaliMgapati, 367; AjI- gupta rAjAo, (141) vikamatAnuyAyI, (29); pravRttacakranA vaMza ja, guptavaMza, tenI paDatI, 184. (177); cedIpati, (324 ); amarAvatI stu- gurUkule, temanI upayogitA, 22. panA nirmAtA, 312; orissA upara adhi- gurjaradeza, 178. juo gujajara. kAra, 345; magadha upara caDAI, 348, 349, gulAmInI prathA, tenI asaMbhavyatA, 24, 25. 351. rAjyArohaNa, 350; samayakALa, 350; gRhamaMna, 187. eka jIna maMdiranI puna; pratikA, 351; zrImukha gokarNapurI (gavAbaMdara ), (20). ane bRhaspati mitranA samakAlIna, 350; lekhita goDa brAhmaNa, (147). juo garaDA, sAhityane prasAra, (361). goDasaMda. (78 khAravela (bhIkhurAja), 159, 387. gotra abhimAna, (99 ). genAI (pANinInI janmabhUmi),356 . gajapura (kurUdezanI rAjadhAnI), 49, gopALa (caMDano bhAI), 214. gajendra (airAvata ), (para). geDa (pataMjalInI janmabhUmi) (358). gajendrapada (eka parvata), (para). geDa brAhmaNa, (147); utti, 14che. gaNataMtra, 13 (125), (371 ); gotama, mahAvIranA prathama gaNadhara, (255). gaNarAjavAhaka, 34. gautamabuddha (buddhadeva), 23 gaNarA, 81; gaNarAjyone saMpa, 13; gaNa- buddhadharmanA uptAdaka, 23, janma 245, parinirvANa, rAjyone laya, (313 ); yajJo ane paradezI - 25; pravakatva, 251. AkramaNanI vighAtaka asara, (314. gautamI putra, gautama gotravALI rANIne putrI, (33). gaNeza, 351. grAmonI saMkhyA, 47, 48, 49; dezavAra AMkaDA gaDA brAhmaNa, (147). juo geDagauDa. 7, 48, 49. gadaMbhila, 202. grAmya sudhAraNuM, tenuM svarU5, 15, 16. gardazilavaMza, (159), avaMti upara teno amala, 210; gaMdharvasenathI sthApanA (159). ghasIlA, eka suprasiddha upavana, 107. gaMtura (paurANika avazeSonuM suprasiddhasthAna), pa. gaMdharvasena, (159), cakravartI (jenIya mahApurUSa ), ( 4 ). gAmaDAMo, temanI prAcIna arvAcIna tulanA 53, caSaNa kSatrapa ( avaMtipati ), 15 51, 52, 53. ca9Na vaMza, 183. gAvuta, 123. cakaNa zaka, 15, 18. gAjhIpura, (60). garjanapati, (60). caraNatIrtha, 190. gAMdhAra ( kaMdahAra), 22; navamAM naMdanI tenA upara caMDa (eka kapaTayazAlI bhUpALa ), 116; udayanathI sattA, 22. parAjaya, 127. juo caMDapradyota. giranAra (ujajayaMta ), ( 186). caMDakozIyo (vIra prabhuthI prabodhita thayele nAga), (12)

Page #497
caMDapradota ( avaMtipati ), 23, 111; viSayo- cANakya, jagamazahura arthazAstrI, 22; caMdraguptane dhatA, 113, ( 114 ); mAyA mRSAvAda. 129 mahAmaMtrI, 35; zakaDALane ziSya. 363, (364); mRgAvatI sAthe samAdhAna 116, madonmatta mane- sahANIo (363 ); jainadharmane anuyAyI, dazA ra11; unmAda yukata sthiti, 213; mRtyu, (253); sainyanI punaHracanA, 269; gaNataMtrane 131, 182; eka jaina rAjA, 209; mahasena, nAza, (313): vararUcI, pANinI ane navamA (212, mahAsenAnI (212). juo kAmAtura caMDa. naMdane samakAlIna, 357: anAryatA (?) , caMDarAya, magadhapati naMdarAjAne samakAlIna, (167), samayakALa, 359; vakradeva sAthe maMtraNA, 367. 377. murAnA dehadane saMtoSa, 366; vacanaprApti, 366; caMDAzaka, ( 212 ). rAjakumArothI apamAna, (364); krodhathI ugra caMdanabALA ( vIraprabhune kaivalya jJAnanI prApti thatAM pratijJA, 364, (364). magadha-tyAga, 264; dIkSA lenAra sAvI ), 115; dadhivAhananI putrI vararUcinA niyAmaka, (364); arthazAstranA suvasumatI, 15. prasiddha racayitA, (164). caMdA, ( 157 ). cAmuMDa, 187. caderI, (141 ); zizunAganuM pATanagara, (141), cAMDAlaje, 146. caMdragupta ( maurya samrATa ), (15 ), 101, maga- cAMDAle, temane uddhAra, 146. dhapati (181), 183, 234, 367, 39, cAMdravarSa, 206. sensekeTasa () 11; murAputra. 36 6; navamA naMdane cikiTa (pAMkhaDIonuM gAma), (60), (198). jAmAtA, ( 368), rAjyane prAraMbha 367; citrakSa (vasaMpati), 107. maurya vaMzane Adya purUSa, 395; maurya vaMzanI cilaNuM (ceTakarAjAnI putrI), (2) haraNa, (82), sthApanA, 167, dhADapADunuM jIvana, 367 rAja- (258); biMbisAra sAthe lagna, 259, 261; pATano tyAga, 385, zravaNabelagolAmAM nivAsa, biMbisAra upara abhutaprabhAva, 259; vicitra 385, anazanathI mRtyu, 385, 386; caMdragupta dehada, 282, (282) :kRNikane AjJAMkitatAne ane teno pautra seMDekeTasa, 11; soLa svapanonuM sadha, 287; videhA, 292; dIkSA grahaNa, nidarzana, ( 181 ), ( 16 ); dharmanI 294; mRtyu, 294. dIkSA 181 ) udAratAthI Arthika saMkaTa, ciMtApale, 162. ( 360 , 367, cuTakAnaMda, (306), 314, (385); sikkAothI caMpA (aMga ) 373; caMpAdeza, (295 ); maga- suprasiddhi, 342; cukaDAnaMda, 342; naMdIvardhanane dhathI parAjaya ( 274 ) saradAra, 385; cuTukAnaMda, (185), caMpAnagarI ( aMgadezanI rAjadhAnI ), 47; ajA- culya, 65, (65) tazatrunuM pATanagara, 173; vAsupUjya svAmInI cuMTaNI, dharmasabhAomAM tenuM tattva, (14). nirvANabhUmi 377, 374, lUMTa ane vinAza, 114, ceTaka, (vaizAlIpati), (13), 81, mithilApati, (114 ); sthAna, (142, ra95; sthApanA, 372; cilaNanA pitA, (82), bANAvalI, (139 ); caMpApurIo, 139; eka dharmabhUmi, 124; vaMza, 123; Teka, 124; kulInatA, 137; ( 25 ajAtazatrathI jIrNoddhAra, 374, rUpa anazanavRtta, 136; mRtyu, 147, 294; dharmanAthanA lekhathI prasiddhatA, 374; siddhAnta, 259; nirvaza mRtyu, 375. caMpAnayara (caMpAnagarI), (77 ). cedi (hindano eka prAcInadeza), 19, 164,

Page #498
43 upayuktatA he mAM yuddhanAM vikALa, (). 165; pArvatIyadeza, 367, (367); mahAkezala, deSa, ra9, 85. temano deja, ra5, 31, temane 140, sthAna, (165). sAdhanasaMpanna jIvanamArga, 38. temane hAsa 23. ceThIvaMza, 147, 14, 164, 165, 313, sthA. jainagraMthakAre, temanI khAsIyata, 83, 84, (212), panA, 168 anekatA, 15; kaliMga upara (ra71), (28);nAmAbhidhAnanI paddhati, (15) sattA, 387. jenazAnArNava (jainamata sarvasaMgraha); ; tenI cedI saMvata, 349, 350. cotho Aro, udaranirvAhane sukaramALa, (8). jainadharma, apUrva baMdhAraNayukta dharma 44. cotho Are, temAM yuddhanAM viziSTa kAraNo, ra73. jene anekAntavAda, (268) apekSAvAda, (268). cerapura (coravADa, zauripura ), (50). vizvavyApI bhAvanAvALo vizALadharma, 31, 32. celA, 6pa, (140), 164. caulukyavaMza, 331. siMhaladvIpamAM pracAra, 379; anurUnA vividha prayAsa (379). nizcayavAda, (68). vyavahAra vAda, chattIsagaDha (mahAkezala), (141). (268). AyuSya nAma karma siddhAMtanI carcA (254). jaina magadhapatio, (253). samrATe, temanI sarvAgaciMtAmaNi stotra, tene racanAkALa (186) dhikAritA, 40. janaka 205. jaina sAdhuo, temane cAturmAsakALa, (161), apajanapada (moTe pradeza)(223). rigrahadazA, (145). janaMgama dvija, 146. dvANu, (78). janmabhUmi, kRtikAranI (4). jagaDA juo jaguDA jamadagni (parazurAmanA pitA , (336), 340. jyeSThA, 132. jayaMti, mahAvIranI zramaNa pAsikA (109) 117 jJAtio, temanI utpatti, 25. baMdhanene bhaMga,(737). ( 113) jayapALa (mahamada gajhanIne samakAlIna), 187, karasIsa ( IrAnI zahenazAha ), 101; mRtyu 101. jara, jamIna ane jerU, jugajAnA kalahanAM kAraNo, ( 7, 8 ), Teimsa, 15ra laMDananI upayukatatAmAM tethI vRddhi, jarAsaMdha, (263 ). 15ra. javanikA ( 362 ). TeDa ( rAjasthAnanA racayitA ), ( 11 ). jaLa mArgo (vyApAranuM eka pradhAna sAdhana), 265. TelemI ( jagaprasiddha itihAsakAra) (20), jaMgala ( hindane eka prAcIna vibhAga), 49. jaMbudvIpa, 3. DimeTrIyasa ( IrAnI samrATa), 351; paradezI rAjA, jaMbusvAmI, (330 ). 351; bekaTrIyana zahenazAha, (41), yena sarajAguDA, (para) dAra ( 39 ). mathurAne tyAga 351. jInapratimAo, ajAtazatrunA kALathI astitva, 305 DuMmuka (parihAravaMzIya nareza ) 187, jIrNanagara, ( 16 ). DerIyasa ( IrAnI samrATa ) bara, rara3, (38); jIvananirvAha, prAcInakALamAM saralatA 17, ra3. paMjAba upara adhikAra, (7ra) jesalamIra, rarapa, rara6. jaina (chana dharmane pAlaka), . bhaMDAranA, rakSakane Dhakka; uttara hindanI eka baLavAna prajA ( 50

Page #499
Yay dazArNa ( hindane eka prAcIna bhAga ), 49; dasa takSazilA (takSIlA) (19), (ra), 71 aiti. vibhAga, (179), pUrva vibhAga, (179), dasa hAsika draSTie mahattva, (19), 265, mahA- nadIone pradeza, 220. vidyApITha 361. sikkAo, (355). dazArNavRtta, (19). takSazilApati (kauzAmbIpati ), (355). dahalamaMDaLa, (141); cedideza, (141). tathAgata (buddhadeva), 23, 60. daMDakAraNya 163. tapodhana brAhmaNo, (147). daMDanAyake, 14. taDuka, (63). daMDapANi, 107. talakarNika, (212). datapura (vaMzadezanI rAjadhAnI), (144), (146) tAzralipti (baMgadezanI rAjadhAnI, 47). daMtivardhana (eka durAcArI rAjA ), ( 118 ), tIrthakara, divya (170 ); bhAvi ( 10 ) . 215, ( 218); bhAIne ghAta, 215; avaM turAnIyana trIjIo, (98). tavardhana (?), (215); padabhraSTa sthiti, 216. te jaMturI, (9), 243; krayavikrayanI kASTae upa- daMpatidharma, prAcInakAlIna Adarza, 23. yuktatA, 264. dAsIputra virUddhaka, 91. triliMga (utkala, koMgada ane kaliMgane pradeza, 14 dinAra, 16. (164), divizA (vidizA? ), (186). tripurI, (140). dIpavaMza, (24). trizalAdevo (mahAvIranI mAtA), (12); videhA, (122). dIrdhAyu, prAcInakALane anulakSIne tenAM kAraNo, 7. tretAyuga, 5. durjanapUrva, 190. durlabhasena, 187. dakSiNa kezala, 75, 138. duSkALa, cothA ArAmAM sarvathA abhAva, 15. dakSiNa bhArata, anArya pradeza, (371); Aryavane duSkALa, vartamAnadRSTie tenAM kAraNo,(53). pracAra, 372; uttara hinda karatAM gauravanI sva- devagiri (latAbAda), (65). 5tA, 386, navIna yugane prAraMbha, 378. devanagara, 153. dakSiNApatha, (3). devanAgarI (eka prAcInalipi), 37. dadAvaMza, (51). " devapaTTaNa, (106). dadhivAhana (aMgadezane rAjA), (77), (373); devapALa, 187. vaMza, 141; vaMzane aMta, 144; zatAnikanI devabhUti (zuMgavaMzane chelle rAjA), 154, 55 - caDAIthI nAsabhAga, 114; putra sAthenA yuddhanI khUna, 154. " patinathI zAnti, 134; nirvAza mRtyu, 374. devayAnI (thayAtI rAjAnI patnI ), (336). dabdasena (kezalapati), 89. devazakti (paramAravaMzI rAjA ), 187. darzaka (rUNika), (117), ra91. dohada, (221). * darzane, prAcInakAlIna, 4. kavya, tenA prakAra, 36. dazapura (dazArNa), (179). dvApara yuga, 5 dazapura (maMdasora ( 127. (127). dvArAmatI, (50), saurASTranI rAjadhAnI ), 49. ratha, tenuM hiMsaka kRtya, (25). droNa, (106 ).

Page #500
45 dhaulI parvata, (52). dhanakaTaka (eka anArya deza ), 150, bennATaka () 150, sImA maryAdA, 150. nakSatranuM cakra, 5. dhanadeva (naMda cho ), 324 nagararacanA, 16, 17, 18, 19; kASTano upayoga, dhananaMda ( naMda navamo ) 3ra4. (182). dhanayuddha, agnimitrathI prAraMbha, ( navAhana, 202, 207; nahapANu kSatrapa, 207. dhanasaMgraha, mahAnaMdathI teno prAraMbha. ( 8 ). navanaMda (nAnaMda). 322; nAnAnaMda (322). dhanyakaTaka, juo dhAnyakaTaka. navInamaurya, 314. dhammalipi, ra2 nahapANu kSatrapa, 39; avaMtipati, 207, (210). dharaNIkeTa, 16ra. tenA sikakAo, 207. dharaNendra ( pAzvanAthanA paramabhakata eka samartha deva), naMda kAlAzoka, (323). ( 7 ). naMda dhI greITa, (92). (navame naMda ) : dharma, tenuM satya svarUpa, rara naMda bRhaspati, (25). dharma, vaidika, 2. naMdavaMza (avanti-vatsa-magadhapati), 348; sthApanA dharmapaTTaNa (zrAvasti ), (61). 237, (237), 349; uccheda; 367, 391 naMdIdharmapravartakenA saMvate, lepanuM kAraNuM, 41. vardhanane vaMza, 317, (317); jaina dharmane anudharmaprema, rAjAone eka adabhUta guNa, 40. yAyI, 15, 375; zizunAgavaMzanI zAkhA, 208; dharmamadanAM yuddho, 92. 348 eka svataMtra vaMza, 386; apUrva hastIdharmavardhana ( 218 ). - baLa, (386); vaidika dharmane kaTTara vireAdhI, 329, dharmasahiSNutA, keTalAMka jANavA joga daSTAnta (ra9). (329) cha rAjAonuM binakudaratI mRtyu, 351 dhamazeka (naMda bIje ) 341; priyadarzina, 341. naMdavaMzIya rAjAo-1. naMda pahele (naMdivardhana, dhamaze ke, 34, ( 341 ) nAgadazaka), 324; naMda bIje ( mahApa), dharmAtA, maurya sAmrAjyano tethI vinAza (ra9). * 324, 326; 3. naMda trIje ( azvadhA ), dhaMdhAo, temanuM ucca nIca svarUpa ( 18 ). 324; 'ja. naMda cotho ( jyeSTa mitra), 324; maMDaLa, (34). 5. naMda pAMcamo (sudeva), 324; 6. naMda cho dhAnyakaTaka, 158, ( 162 ). (dhanadeva), 324; 7. naMda sAtamo (bRhadratha), dhArAnagarI (mALavAnI rAjadhAnI ) (178) 184 324; 8. naMda AThame ( bRhaspatimitra ), dhAriNI (dadhivAhananI rANI), 114 apUrva zIyala 324, 349; 9. naMda navamo ( mahAnaMda ghanarakSA, 115. naMda, ugrasena, pracaMDe naMda ), 324, 353. dhAriNI (biMbisAranI rANI) 280. naMda pahele (naMdIvardhana, nAgadazaka), 101, dhAriNI (rASTravardhananI rANI), 215; ziyalarakSAnI - 110, 171, 322; magadhasamrATa, 177, (177); apUrvatA, 215. vatsa upara caDAI, 121; kaliMgapatine thApa, dhArmika zithilAcAra, 28. 382; jInapratimAnI pratiSThA, 382, (382); dhArmika satya,vaijJAnika anveSaNothI samarthana, (372). pATalIputra upara Apatti, 382, (382); dhaulI jagauDA, (16), ra64; eka mahAna pavitra sthaLa, avaMti-vastrapati, 383; kezalanI jIta, 38 ra64. tene zilAlekha, 264. juo jAgauDA siMdha vigere dezanI prApti, 383, 384; I.

Page #501
vaMzanuM nikaMdana, (383). pAMDya, celA ane vaMzaucchada, 391; magadhatyAga, 391; aDhaLaka paghavanI chata, 385: katala ane aparAMtamAM dravyaprApti. 388 ( 89 ); vidyApracAra. 390. vijaya, (385); magadhamAM duSkALa, 385; kaliMga naMdavaMzI sikkAo, (335), 348, 349. jItavAnA manorathane tilAMjalI, 385; ekachatrI naMda saMvata, 330, 331, (331), 349; pracarAjyanI murAdane bhaMga, 385; bharatakhaMTha upara litatA. 732. sattA, 386; vardhana birUdanI sArthaktA, 386; naMdana (zreNikanA putra), 286. udayana karatAM adhiktA, 386; ajeyatA, 324; naMdivardhana (nAgadazaka), 101, 110; naMda pahele, apUrva prabhAvazIlatA, 332; nirabhimAna vRtti, 322 ajeyatA. 305, (305), 324, vatsa332: mRtyu, 332. pati sAthe saMbaMdha, 325; mRtyu, 33ra.nahera, 330. naMda bIja; 324; mahApA, 28, 324, 326. (udayanane senApati), (108), 177, (17) tene sAvake bhAI, 345. 377; mahA amAtya, 177. (108); magadhasamrATa, naMda trIje (eka nAmazeSa rAjA), 351, 112, 177, (177; 217, 315, 316, 317; naMda ceo (eka nAmazeSa rAjA), 351. kaliMga upara AkramaNa 177, (177); pATalIputra naMda pAMcama (eka nAmazeSa rAja ), 351. upara zAsana, 217vijayanI paraMparA, 377. juo naMda cho (eka nAmazeSa rAjA), 351. naMdavaMzI rAjAo. mahAnaMda kahI zakAya. 130, vaMda sAtamo ( eka nAmazeSa rAjA ). 351. naMdivardhana (mahAvIranA badhu ), (125 ); bahena naMda AThama (eka nAmazeSa rAjA) 351. (mAmAnI putrI sAthe ) lagna, (132). naMdanavamo (mahAnaMda), 101, 157 naMda dhI breiTa, naMdiSeNa, 285; dIkSA 285. (92); janma, 368; rAjyArohaNa, 323, 368 naMdI, ra5. kAlAzoka, 354; hiMsaka kRtya, 354 rAjya naMdIpura ( zAMDilyanI rAjadhAnI), 49, vistAra, 354, 355; pANinIne. AzrayadAtA, nAma ( salasAne pati ), (258 .. 358, 358 suvarNasaMcaya 360; padabhraSTa sthiti nAganikA (zatavahanavaMzIya rAjarANI), (24) (36), 361; zuddha mAtAne putra, 343, 388; mahArathInI putrI, (386, 388. ) vidvAnane uttejana, 363; cANakaya Adine nAgabhaTTa (paramAravaMzIya rAjA), 187. ajaba kAbu, 364; manorathanI siddhi, 361; nAgabhaTTa bIjo, 187. paMjAbanI jIta, 361; takSilA upara svAmItva, nAgara, (389 ). 361; lekhita sAhityano pracAra, (361; ); jaina nAgarathika (biMbisArane aMgarakSaka), (258). dharmane anuyAyI, 361; gharmasAhatya pracAra, nAgarika parSadAo, 14. 362; vidyAprema ane dIrdhadaSTi, 362; kavione nAgavaMza (zizunAgavaMza), 208. uttejana, (362; vararUci pratye tiraskAra, 365; nAgazIrUstama tene suprasiddha zilAlekha, 380.. jyotiSInI putrI sAthe lagna, 323, 367; nAgArjuna DA, (65). kSatriyanuM nikaMdana 389;eka chatrIrAjya jevI sthiti nAgAvaloka, 187. 389; zAnta vicAraka, 388; binaAjJAMkita nAgeDa, (374). saradAronI katala, 389; kAzmIranI chata, 389; nArada (ekasthavIra sAdhu), 316; muMdane adbhuta cANakayanA apamAnane prasaMga. 387; dII bodha, 316, (316). rAya, 368; nirdayatA, 391; mahattA, 81, nArAyaNa (baLabhadra ), (47).

Page #502
nArI pUjA, tenuM pUrvakAlIna svarU5, 12. pallava, 18. nAlaMdA (vidyApIThanuM prAcIna dhAma), (21), 22, pazuyAnuM nivAraNa, tadarthe mahApurUSone janma, 25. 361; apUrva khyAti, 361, 363; sugya sthAna, pazcima avani, (178) . 362; vidyAbhyAsane anukuLa vAtAvaraNa, 362. pazcima AkAravaMtI, 178. nAMdera. (51). pasAdI (prasetajita rAjA ), (75), (79). nikAse pAra, 36. pasenajita, (80 ). niSadhadeza (gvAlIyara ), (66), passAdI, 80, 84; prasenajita, 84, nizcayadharma, (268). paMcadivya, 352, (35ra ). neminAtha (janonA bAvIsamA tIrthaMkara), (379); paMcamakALa, temAM laInAM kAraNe, 273. samayakALa, (95 '. mokSa mATe juo ujajayaMta. paMcamAkaDa sikakAo, 37. nyadha parimaMDaLa 5(eka saMsthAna), (30). paMcAyata, 15. paMcAyatanuM prAbalya, 271. paTTaNa (nagara), (101), (27). paMjAba, tenI upara IrAnanI sattAdhIzatA, 73, (73). paDaka, tenI upayuktatA, (243). pATala (royaDA), 303. pattana, (106). pATalI (ajAtazatrunI rANI, mahendravarmAnI putrI), pataMjali (mahAna bhASyakAra ), 39, (253 ). (299). padamyuta azoka, 10. pATalIpaTTana (pATalIputra, 303; bhavya racanA, 304; padasthApanA, 305. vistAra, 304. paTTAsI, (80). pATalIputra, (16); udayananI rAjadhAnI, (172); pradAnAbha ( jenAnA AgAmI covIzInA prathama kusumapura, ra97; ApattikALa, (382), (382). tIrthakara ), (254). pADAo. 17. padmAvatI (kuNikanI putrI, (108), 117, 299, pADA, naMdane, (18). (37), udayana vasaMpatinI rANI 117. pANinI (mahAna vaiyAkaraNI), 22, (253; samaya (ceTakaputrI, dadhivAhananI rANI), (133), kALa, 264; cANakyane samakAlIna, (7); (373); dIkSA, 134; patiputranA yuddhanI zAnti, janma, 358; vidyAvyAsaMga, 364. 134; dohadanI paryAsine prayatna, 133, 134. pAtala pAtAla), 221; sIkaMdare karelI sthApanA, posA (106). 221; sIMdhanuM eka jANItuM nagara, 221. paraNutapa zatAnika, 107. pAtAla, 221. paradezI AkramaNane prAraMbha, 8. pApApurI (juo pAvApurI), (77) paradezI rAjA (DImeTrIyasa), (86), 351; prasena- pArApAtra ( viMdhyAcaLa , (21). jita, 86. pAITara, 93. paramAravaMza, tenI sthApanA, 184. pAthayana, 18, (29). parazurAma, jamadagnine (putra), 340. ' pArvata, 391. pasa polIsa, zilAlekhathI prasiddha, 380. pArzvanAtha, (jainenA 23mA tIrthaMkara) (30), nirvANuM, palava, 313. pAvAjha, (306). 97; AyuSya 97; dIkSA 97 234.

Page #503
pArzvanAtha pahADa, (51); 166. (154). eka dhamadha rAjA 29, ( 154 ). pArtha saMvata, (170). parivaTTAha ( mAsanI rAjadhAnI , 49. pAlaka, (avaMtipati), 201, 204, 214, narottama, pUrivartA, 349. 213; caMDane badhu, 214; padabhraSTasthiti, 214. pUrva AkAravaMtI, 178, (179); avaMti pUrva pAvApurI, ( juo pApApurI ), 188; satyapurI, pradeza, (191). (188); mahAvIranuM nivaNasthAna, (188); aMganI pUrva aitihAsika yuga, 371. rAjadhAnI, 49. pUrvakAlIna rAjAo, bhUprApta mATe temanI anipAMDuvAsa (siMhaladvIpane rAjA), 380. chA, 371 temanI mahattvAkAMkSA; 377 priyapAMDyA (ThAviDa prAntanI dakSiNane pradeza , (5) darzinanA zilAlekhathI mahattvAkAMkSAnuM pramANayukta (140), 164. samarthana, (177). pAMdhyArAjA, tene yarAjaya, 159. pRthvIvallabha, 187. pilu ( juo pic); 357, (357), 358. peTAjJAtio, gujarAtamAM madhyakALamAM temane udapizAca, 357. bhava, (389). pistu, 357 (357), 358. juo pilu, pukhta. dhana ( gaMgA), 151. pitAputranuM yuddha, dadhivAhana ane karakaMDunuM yuddha, 134 pitanapurapati, (224), prasannacaMdra, (24); pIMgaLA, (bhartuharInI rANI ), (160 ). pirasa (paMjAbane vIra rAjA ), 101, khUna 102. pukhtavya, te nAno TharAvavAnAM kAraNe, 29 paunika (punikane vaMza ja ), 200. alpa vayamAM buddhi, parAkrama AdinAM virala pauravo 108 (108). na draSTAte, 29. paurasabhA, (37). putra (pura ), (307). prakRti, tenA prayala niyamo, 26; dravya, kSetra punarlagna, vidhavAo upara te saMbaMdhamAM niyaMtraNa, Adi siddhAnto, 26; vyavahAra ane nizcayanuM 33, keTalAka apavAdarUpa lagna, 33. svarU5, 26. punika, pradyotavaMzane sthApaka 200 svAmIdhAtaka, pracaMDanaMda (navamAnaMda), 324. (20) ; rAjyaamala, 211, pratApazIla, 187. purANonI racanA, (338). pratimAnI pratiSThA, jemAM prathama prasaMga, (170). purAtana itihAsa, tenI durlabhatA, 72. pratiloma lagna, 336, (336). pulika, (munika), (200). prativAsudeva, (46). puliMda, (141), pratyeka buddha: (02). kevaLI, (170). pulusAkI (kabajapati), (219 ), 265; tenAM pradezI (75), (79), ( juo pasAdi ) parAkrama, 72; AkramaNanI jIjJAsAmAM IrAnI zahe- pradezI rAjA (prasenajita), 81. nazAhanI niSphaLatA, 72, zAntipriyasamrATa, 71. pradyota ( punika vaMzane mahAzaktizALI rAjA ), pukalAvatI, 71. (203), 383; caMDapradyota (?), (203); pukhta, 357, ( juo pitu ). pradyotavaMza, 98; avaMti upara amala, 195; samApti pupapura (puSkalAvatI), 71. 195, 201; rAjya amala, (204). puSpamitra (zaMgavaMzI rAjA), 154, 202, (10) prabhAdevI (prabhAvatI, vidurathanI putrI), 299. - 347, pataMjalInA samakAlInaH (253). puSyamitra, prabhAvatI (siMdhupati udayananI rANI, 105, 220

Page #504
49. ma apUva bhaktibhAva, 126, udayanane bedha, 127, dAsInI kartavyaniSThA, 127; keTalAka jIvana prasaMge, badarika ( kauzAMbInuM eka par), 17. 229. bappabhaTari, 187 prabhAvatI (kUNikanI rANI), 90. bahupatnI vRtta keTalAMka draSTAnta, 33. prabhAsa, 106. baLabhadra (norAyaNa, rAma), (47). prabhAsa, ( upamiti bhavaprapaMcanA kartA), na sama- baLamitra (zaMgavaMzI rAjA), 202, 27, 210. kAlIna 187. baMga ( hiMdane eka prAcIna bhAga), 47. pravRttacakra, (170). bANakavi, 179, (212). prasannacaMdra (pratikAnapuranA rAjA) (21), rAjarSa bAbhrA-vairATa (priyadarzinane suprasiddha khaDakalekha ), (224). (51). prasenajita (kezalapati ) (17), 75, 89; tenI bAhIkA, 56. sAme baMDa, 91. dharmAntara (83). (zreNikanA bAhya AkramaNe bhAratIya kusaMpanuM pariNAma, (29). zvara), 86, zreNika sAthe salAha, 80. bALabrahmacAriNI suceSTA, 132. prasenajitastaMbha, 75, 142, (374); samaya- bALalagna, tenAM saMbhAvya kAraNo, 30, 31. kALa, (78.) bihAra (varADa), (53). prasenajita (pArzvanAthanA zvasUra), 76. 142. biMdusAra (caMdraguptane putra ), (38). sUbA tarIke prasenajita (zreNikanA pitA) giravrajanA sthApaka, 263; niyukti. 187. prAkRta-mAgadhI, (39). sarvasAmAnya bhASA 39. biMbisAra (magadhasamrATa), 6; roSathI gRhatyAga, prAgaTaya, mahApurUSonAM, 6. 154; zreNika, 24, buddhi cAturya, 240, prAcIna itihAsa, tenuM durlabhatva, 2. 241; dezavaTo, 242, gopALa 242; sunaMdA sAthe prAcInakALamAM kelerA, 114. pANigrahaNa 244, dhanarAzi (tejatarInA Dhaga) prAcInakALamAM paryuSaNa parva, (129). nI kathA 243; rAjyAbhiSeka, 244; rAjyakALa prAcIna dharmazraddhA, 175. 244; kArAvAsa, 244, 287, 288, 289; prAcIna dhaMdhAo, (18). dharma, 250, 251; eka bhayaMkara hiMsAkRtya, prAcIna nahero (330). (253); hiMsAthI narkagati (254), agAmI prANuhita, 151. covIzImAM tIrthakarapadanI prApti, (254 ), eka priyadarzina ( samrATa saMprati ), (14), 195; khedajanaka prasaMga, 256; sahiSNutA, (256), vidizAmAM rAjadhAnI, 198; azokathI 278 rAjagRhImAM vAsa, 260, dhamantara 263; bhinnatA, 9; aMdravaMzIya kanyA sAthe lagna, sikkAonI racanA, 265, 272: zreNionI (340); dharmAzaka, 41; bAlyavayamAM rAjya racanA, 268, 391; baMdhAraNanI utpatti, 269; bhiSeka, (31,) khaDaka lekhethI suprasiddhatA, zAnine Icchuka, ( 269); 273; pAMca (77). maMtrIo, 270 sikkAnAM lAkSaNika cihe, plinI ( jagamazahura itihAsakAra ), (20). 272; kaLAne zekha, 272; eka kaLAdharane prasaMga, 272, 273; vidyAprAptimAM vinaya; 273 phAhIyAna (jagavikhyAta cInAi pravAsI), (61) guNAnuvAdavRtti, 273; nirabhimAnatA, 274; jAti ( 199). ane kuLa, 275; vaidehI, 275; cAritra, rad

Page #505
rANIo, 279, (279), vatsalatA, 289 mRtyu sI baMdarano vAvaTe, 152; aDhaLaka samRddhivaMtA , ke ApaghAta? 288. mRtyu,245, (245), nagara, 153.tenuM patana, 156, 157. biMdusena (vijayasena, (240). besa (besanagara), 186. buddhadeva (gautamabuddha); 23 bauddhamatanA sthApaka ke besanagara, 186; eka dhArmika pavitra sthaLa, (191) zAkayasiMha 81. janma, 222, ( 34 ); vidizAnagarI, 198; patanadazA, 190; besa, nirvANa, (315), (324); parinirvANa, 245, 186. (315); janma dine mahApurUSone janma, besAra, 122. (222), upadeza, 82; saMvata, 40, (315). behareca, (para). buddhano samayakALa (jenonI jAhojalAlIne baina (gaMgA ), 151. vaina, 151. kALa), 361. bauddha kAunsIle, (14). buddhayuga, tenuM astitva, 30, 31. baddhadharma. ra3; utpatti, ra3; pragati; 26. buddharAja (khAravelanA pitA). 159, (167, 168; bauddhadharmasabhAo, 334, 338. mRtyu, 387. trikaliMgAdhipati, (385), 387. bauramadeva, (141 ). buddha saMvata, 40, (315). brAhmaNakuMDagrAma, 123. buMdelakhaMDa, 345. brAhmI (eka suprasiddha lipi), 37, (37). bRhada AMdhra, (157). bahada gujarAta, 157. bhaktAmara stotra (eka suprasiddha jainastotra), 179. bRhadaratha (pradyotavaMzI rAjA , 204. bhaThThI kSatriyo, 252. bRhadaratha ( sAtame naMda ) 324, khUna (310). bhaTTIyarANI (prasenajitanI rANI). (52). bRhadarayavaMza, 235. bhadI (muMdanI rANI), (316). bRhadarathI (93) 235. bhadIlapura (malayadezanI rAjadhAnI ), 9. bRhaspati, 15. bhadrabAhu (caMdraguptanA gurU), (21); eka suprasiddha bRhaspatimatra (naMdavaMzIya rAjA), 106 154 jainAcArya), (181). 349, naMdIvardhanane pautra, 388; bRhaspatimitra bhadrezvara (eka tIrthasthala), (170 ). ane kaliMgapati khAravela, 156; apamAnita bharatakhaMDa, 3. dazAno eka virala prasaMga 175. bharatavarSa (bhAratavarSa), 3. beTIyana, 18 (ra9), bhartuhari (16). bekhAra, 122. tene lATa, 122. bhavabhUtti (mahA kavi), 187. beNa (kRSNa), 150. bhaMga ( hindane eka prAcIna vibhAga), 49. benakaTaka, 150; bhaMbhA (eka vAjIMtra) 241. enapUrva, 107. bhaMbhAsAra (biMbasAra ), (24), 241, 271. benA (151). bhAnumitra (guMgavaMzIya rAjA), 161, 202, 207, benATaka 151. jue dhanakaTaka. 210. bejA, (15). bhAratadeza (AryAvarta), 2, bennATaka (15); bhAratavarSa, 3. nAtaTanagara (eka suprasiddha zahera), (5); ceryA. bhArahuta, 17, 374.

Page #506
bhArahuta staMbha (eka jagaprasiddha aitihAsika staMbha) yamAM aMdhera, 750; kSatikALa, 388. 17, 142, (374); tenI jainIyatA, (77). maDAvara (mura), (59).. bhAvanA, sAmudAyika utkarSanI, 10. maNiprabha (kauzAMbIpati), 26; medhavIna, 216. bhAvI tIrthakara, (170). udayanane dattakaputra, 216, 308; zAsananI lekabhAsa, (212). priyatA, 216; avaMtivatsapati, 17, 121, bhAMDAgArika, 34; kAryapradeza, (34). 217: ghAta 218. bhikhurAja (khAravela birUdadhArI rAja), 159, matsya (hindane eka prAcIna bhAga), 49. 387; trikaliMgAdhipati, 387; bRhaspatimitra matsya purANa, 98. upara caDAI ane vijaya prApti, 388, dakSiNa matipura, (59 ). hindamAM sattA, 288, janapratimAnI punaHprApti, mathurA (surasenanI rAjadhAnI ), 49H uttara pAMca388, lanI rAjadhAnI, 7; mithilA (51 ). bhinnamAla (gurjaradezanuM pATanagara), (16). mathurAne siMhastUpa, 196, tenI jenIyatA, 1960 bhItaroTa (78). madhyadeza, 219. bhImadeva pahele (solaMkI vaMzI rAjA), 187. manakamuni (31). bhItsA ( eka arvAcIna mahAna sthaLa che. maneramA (yavanA zeThanI patnI) 281. (51, 190; sthApanA, 190. vidizA 180. mamadAsIpati, 127, caMDa, 127. bhUpALane dharmaprema, 40. mayura (179). bhUmaka, 39, maryAdA aitihAsika, 6. bhRgukaracha ( bharUcabaMdara ), (19); bregenjhA, (20): malaya (hindane eka prAcIna bhAga) (7). bArIgajha (bharoca) (65). malayaketu, (391). bhRgukaccha deza. 178. mala (eka kSatriya jAti), (51), (82), 98. bhagavarmana, 187. malavAdI sari (bauddhAcArya dharmottara kIrtinA vijetA) bheja (AdivarAha ), 187. bhejakaTa, (141). mahasena (caMDapradyota), (212). juo te zabda. bhojadeva (mAlavapati paramAravaMzIya rAjA) (179) mahasena vana (212). 184. mahA AMdhra (157). bhojadeva pahele (parihAravaMzIya rAjA), 187. mahAkAla ( zreNika putra ), 286. bhojadeva bIje, 187. mahAkezala, 75,138; cedI, 140. bhojadeva trIje, 187. mahAkezalapati (76). mahAjananI sattA, 271. magadha (eka atyaMta prabhAvazIla pradeza), 121, mahAnaMda (magadhapati), (8), 92; sumitrane parA137; vatsa sAthe samanvaya, 121. jaya, 86; zamAtAne putra, 34, (343 ); magadha-kAzIpatio (zizunAgavaMzI rAjAo ), 234 rAjyAbhiSeka, 344; navame naMda, 324, magadhavAsIe, temane dakSiNahindamAM vAsa, 378. mahApadma (magadhapati samrATa naMda bIje), 28, magadha sAmrAjya, tenuM apUrva lazkarI baLa, 269 324, 326. brAhmaNone kAlAzoka, (28); cha naMdenA (naMdavaMzIya che rAjAonA) sama- rAjyakALa, 95, 6; pitA karatAM AdhAka zAsana

Page #507
-samaya, 18, zaiirachuka 87 mahu, 87; mahipati (vakradeva) a91. apamAnita putrane magadha-tyAga 387, zaka kanyA mahIpALa, 187. sAthe lagna (328), 37; dharma, 329; mahISpAla, 187. kAlAzoka, (32), (32), 338, zudra kanyA mahendra ( azoka vardhanane putra). 313. ne putra, (37), 343, (34) rAjyaamala, mahendrapALa, 187. 373, pAMcAlakSatrIya kanyA sAthe lagna, 324, mahendravama, (ra99); pATalIne pitA, (299). sahiSNutA, 335, AyuSya, 333. juo naMda mahezvara (199). bIje. maMga upavana, 107. mahApu (zreNika putra ), 286. maMtrImaMDaLa, 13; baMdhAraNa, 270; eka mahAjana mahApurUSo. temanAM prAgaTya, 6.: , 270. mahApurUSa, temanAM mRtadehanAM avazeSa: 3. maMtrIo, nAgarika, 14. mahAbhArata (eka jaina graMtha), (78; tenuM mULa, (68. mazaherA (mazerA), (71); khaDakalekhathI suprasiddha, mahAbhAratane yuddhakALa, 96, (71), 39. mahAmaMDaLa, 353, (5).. mAgadhI, 89, 39. mahA meghavAhane, (16): karaka, 168. mANikyAla ( staMbha lekha ), (38 ), (312). mahArathika, (258) mAnatuMgari ( eka suprasiddha jainAcArya ), (179), mahArathi (nAganikAnA pitA), (385), (386). kA vAsa ane mukita, (189 ) bhakatAmaranA mahArathI (saba), 385 praNetA, (179) , mahArathika-rASTraveza, (6); samayakALa, 38 6. mAlagiri. (127), (212). mAlava saMvata, ( 178 ), mahAvIre (tonA chellA tIrtha kare), 6; viddhamAna, mAsa ( hindane eka prAcIna bhAga ), 49. (3): vihIputra, (62). (255); mALavA, teno vistAra, 178; dakSiNa avaMti, 184. kevalya, (128); (255) kevalyasthAna, 29; mitravaMza (vaidika dharmano anuyAyI ), 34che. zreNionA praNetA, ra69; preraNAthI zreNionI mithilA (videhanI rAjadhAnI), (48) (51), 122; utpatti, 172; 14 hajAra ziSya, 3, bALavarSe vaizAlI, 334; mathurA,(51 ). lagna, (0); mukhya padharA,ra,savita, 40 miharaja rara. saMvatano prAraMbha, 33; dIkSAkALa, 130, nivaNa, manenTara (bekaTrIyana zahenazAha ), 39 40; nirvANa sthAna, (77); upadeza, dara, mukezI, ( 12 ). smArakapradeza, (avaMti), 197, nirvANa rAtri, munika, ( 200 ). 202; seLa cAturmAsa, (25); racAtumasa, murA ( caMdraguptanI mAtA ), 366, (366 ). (28) sarva vidyAomAM pAraMgatatA, (27) muMbaI, tenI surakSitatA, ( 15 ). tapazcaryAM ane tenuM pariNAme, (ra68); AI muMja, 187. padanI prApti, 280 muDera, (59). hAvIranI upasika (spatti). (1). muMda (ajAtazatrune pautra ), 315; eka nirbaLa hazeThI (mahAdhyakSa ), (34): mahAjana zeTha, (4). rAjavI, ( 17 ); aMta:purapriyatA, 217 senAnI (capradyota), (22). ( 217 ); magadhamAM aMdhAdhUnI ane khaLa mahAvaMza, (14) ra nA ,

Page #508
" rA narezanI patnI, (35 bhaLATa, 342, 381; aneka dezanI svataMtratA, yavanuM nikaMdana, 102, 381; padabhraSTa dazA, 381; zizunAgavaMzanI yazodharmana (paramAravaMzanA sthApaka), (178; vi. samApta, 381. mAditya, (178); zilAditya, (1785: * mulunaMda (nAMdavardhanane saradAra ), (385) yazomatI (bRhaspatimitranI putrI, mathurA narezanI mULarAja ( solaMkI vaMzane rAjA, 387, mULasthAnapura, mulatAna ( 6 ). yazovarmana, 187. mULAnaMda (naMdivardhanane saradAra), (385) sikkA yAdavakuLa bhUSaNa (vasudeva), (50). othI suprasiddhi, (14), 342. juo mulunaMda yuge, temanuM Agamana ane niyamana, 5. mRgavana ( 228 ). yucI (62). mRgAvatI (ceTaka putrI, zatAnikanI rANI ), (373.) yuthIDIesa (samrATa DImeTrIyasane pitA), (9) rAjya, 111 samaya sUcakatA, 115. dIkSA, (118) (41). kRtikAvati (dazArNa dezanI rAjadhAnI ), 49. yudhiSThira saMvata, Taa, 340. mRdukaliMga, (164). " yoddhAnaka (jadvANa), (78). megesthInIsa (grIka elacI), 14, 307. na 18, (39); 10. '' meghakumAra (dhAriNIne putra) 280; dIkSA, 285. meghamALI (pArzvanAthane upasarga kartA deva), (76). raNavIra, 141. medhavAhana (karakaMDa), 169. juo te zabda, ratanaya (dakhyasena), 89 metArya (biMbisAranA jamAI), (285); rathika, 258. metArya mahAvIranA eka gaNadhara, (285). rAjakumAre, prAcInakALamAM karAyela parIkSA 241. . medhavina (vasaMpati), 17: juo maNiprabha, rAjagira, rAjagiri, (24). vajagiri, rI: mehera, tenA khaMDIyere, (221). rAjagiri (rAjagira girivaja; (ra), (pa), mohanajADe, tene samayakALa, 228; AbAdI ane zabdArtha (24), sthApanA 22 rAjagIthI sthaLa, 228; nAza, (17); pUrvakAlIna jenI- bhinnatA, 26ra. yatA (29). rAjagRha (rAjagRhI ), (24) maurA, 351 rAjagRhI (rAjagRha, rAMjagira), (240 ); eka mauryaprajA, 157, 314. suvikhyAta prAcIna nagara, (18); magadhanI mauryamaukharI, 101. rAjadhAnI, 47; girivaja, 182; sthApanA, re; mauryavaMza, tenI sthApanA, (237), 67, rAjanAM gRhevALuM sthAna,(22) ane kli, ; avaMti upara svAmItva, 197, dhamadhatA, (29) vistAra, 26jainadharma sAthe nikaTatAM ja aMta, 195. rAjapurI, 56.. maurya saMvata, (41). rAjapUto, temanI cAra zAkhAo, (178). rAjamArgo, (19). yajJazrI (gautamIputra), (385); zatavahanavaMzIya rAjAo, temanA sadaguNo, 10, 177, (177), rAja, (385). yayAtI (devayAnInA pati), (36). rAjAonI prajApAlakatA, 35, rAjAone dharmaprema, yavana (anArya prajA), 18, 42, 340, : : 38 tha 265.

Page #509
rAjAomAM dattavidhAna, (21). lagna saMbaMdhanAM dAte, 28. rAjula kSatrapa, (196). lalitapaTTaNa, ( 106). rAjaurI, (56). lavAde, temanuM kArya 15. rAtricarcA, tethI prajAnuM rAjAothI saMrakSa8, 23. laMDana, 15ra. rAdhaNupura, (221). lAInadorI, aitihAsika ane pUrva aitihAsika rAma (baLabhadra ), (47). yugAnI, ( 2 ) rAmadeva, 187. lAkurA, ( 7 ). rAmabhaTTa (paramAra vaMzI rAjA ), 187. lATa (hindane eka prAcIna deza ) 49; eka rASTraprema, 35. Arya deza, 230. rASTravardhana, 215, ( 218 ); ghAta, 215. licchavI (jaina dharmanuyAyI eka kSatrIya jAti,) ripaMjaya (bRhadaratha vaMzane chelle rAjA ), 204, (13); saMvicha kSatrIonI eka zAkhA, 276 205; ghAta, 204, ajAtazatruthI parAjaya, (2); nivAsasthAna,(124). rUca ( vatsapati ), 107, licchavI rAjAo, 123. juvAlukA, ( 302 ). licchavI saradAro, 123. rUdradAmana kSatrapa 178, tene jagaprasiddha lekha, 178. lipi jJAna. 38. rUpanAtha (mahArAjA priyadarzinanA aitihAsika lekha lekhita sAhitya, mahAnaMda ane khAravelanA kALathI mATe prasiddha), (77), (374); caMpAnagarInI pracArane prAraMbha, (361) taLeTI, (166). lekamAnya tilaka (eka prakhara tiSI ane ItiraNuM, (151 ). " hAsavettA ), 96. reNukA ( jamadagninI patnI), ( 336 ). lerDa karjhana, jenI sAdhanasaMpannatA viSe temanuM revatAcaLa ( ujjayaMta ), (77 ). maMtavya, 38. revA, 345. reTI vyavahAra, pUrva kALamAM tenI vyApakatA, 337. vakradeva ( khAravelanA putra ), 367, magadha upara rAma, tene hinda sAthe aDhaLaka vyApAra, (20). AkramaNa, 367; mahipati, 391, (391). rAyaDA, 303. vajijha (vijI), (62). rarava, (228). vajaRSabhanArAMca (eka saMdhayaNa), (30). rorI (raharI), 228. vajabhUmi, (165), (166). rerU (rUva ) rara0, rara1, (228) vaDArI (IDara), rara0; vaDhIAra (?), (21). rArUka (roharI ), ( 222 ). vaDhIyAra ( gujarAtane eka pradeza), 221. rarUva ( sauviranI rAjadhAnI ), ra28, vatsa ( hindane eka prAcIna vibhAga ), 49; eka rauphaka, 220. Aryadeza, 230; magadha sAmrAjayanuM aMga, 218, (218); naMdivardhananI caDAI, 121. lazkara, tenAM aMgo, 22. vatsa ( kauzAMbIpatinuM rAjacinha), 347; lakSmIpura, ( 20 ).. vatsapaTTaNa (kauzAMbI ), 106. gna saMbaMdha, tenI vyApakatA, 27, 135; sagotrI- vatsapatio, 101; 108; temanI akulInatA (?) mAM lagna saMbaMdhane niSedha, 32; zadro sAthe 108.

Page #510
pa vaMzavAMsa, 145; tenA chedananA eka viziSTa prasa'ga, 145. vAkapatirAja, 187. ( vATadhAnaka, ( 146 ), (147); tenA cAMDAla brAhmaNA, ( 146). vATAkaTaka, ( ( 147 ). vANA ( viNA ), ( 151). vAyigrAma, 123. vAdIvetAla zAntisUri, 187. vAmana, eka saMsthAna, (30 ). vAyupurANa, 98. bhAga, 49. varNI, ( 6 ). vArANasI (varNA ane agni nadI vaccenu nagara ), ( 6. ), ( 151 ); kAzIdezanI rAjadhAnI, 48. varNAzrama, brAhmaNeAthI tene maLeluM ayeAgya utte- vArAMganA, vyavahArU zikSaNamAM tenI upayuktatA, 21. vAsavadattA ( caMDanI putrI ), ( 108 ), (215 ); vatsapati udayananI rANI ( 215 ); haraNu,' 111. vAsudeva ( jainIya mahApurUSa ), ( 4 ). vAhIkuLa, ( 25 ). vatsarAja ( paramAravazI rAjA ), 187, varaci ( eka mahA samartha prakhara vidvAna), 22, 356; vibhAsanA kartA, ( 358 ), (363), 364 365; zakaTALa sAthe vaira, (362); mahAkavi, ( 362 ); zakaTALanAM cAturyathI pAritoSika prApta karavAmAM nirAzA, ( 362 ); madirAbhakta, 365; mahAnaMdanI avakRpA, 365; dezavaTA, 366. varazuLa, 157. varADa ( birAra ), ( 153 ). varAhamihira ( suprasiddha jyAtiSI), ( 5 ). varUNa ( aTalI ), ( 6 ); hindanA eka prAcIna jana, 28. vana, vaizyavAcaka zabda, (218), 325. vana ( naMda pahelAnuM eka biztra), 324, vRddhi karanAra 324. vamAna ( mahAvIra ), ( 39 ). juo te zabda. vana ( kSatrIyavAcaka zabda ), (218), 325. vartInandi, 304. vadvana ( 304 ). valkalaciri ( prasannacaMdranA bhAi, ), ( 21 ). vallabha, (6 ). vallabhasena, 187. vallabhIpura, ( 6 ), vasiSTha, ( 33 ). vasudeva ( kaNvavaMzI ), 154; zu'galatya, 154. vasudevaputra ( kRSNa ), 50. vasumatI ( caMdanabALA ), 124; kArAgrahavasa, 124. vastI, prAcIna ane arvAcIna, 50, 51, 52, 53. vahANavaTu', tenA vikAsa, 20. 13, 87. vaMza (cedI ), 106, 140, 391; nAmAbhidhAnanuM rahasya, ( 145 ), sthAna, ( 146 ). 14 vAhIMda, 226. vikAsa ane prativikAsa;' 22. vikrama saMvata, 18, 3. vikramAdItya (gardabhIlavaMzI vIra rAjA), 183; (160). zakAra, ( 160 ), 191 ); gardabhIlaputra, 200, vikramAdItya chaThTho ( cAlukayavaMzI rAjA ), 331. vikramAdItya ( yazeAdhana ), 136, ( 178 ). vikramAditya( jIe devazakti ). vigilA ( 4 ). vighnasena ( iMdusena ), ( 240 ). vijaya ( siMhaladvIpapati), 311, 312; anu rUdruthI parAjya, 378; ( 378 ); satyu, 378, ( 378 ). rAjyakALa, 378. vijayapALa pahelA, 187. vijayapALa bIjo, 187. vijayasena ( biMdusAra, bibasAra ), ( 240 ), vijAgApaTTaNa, 152.

Page #511
vijAtiya lage, temAM aMtarAya, (337). vizAkhApukha, 204, (273 ) ( 205). viDuDabha, (86), vizAlA ( videhanI rAjadhAnI) 122. 180. viNa (vANuM ) (151). vizAlA nagarI, ( 125). " vitabhayupaTTaNa ( siMdha sovinI rAjadhAnI ) 49; vizAlApati ( ceTakarAjA ), 81, 122. vistAra, 229; dadRNathI vinAza, (128), 129. vizAlApurI ( ujajana ), 183. vivihotrI (avaMtipatio), 97, 98. visalakAgaDha ( 62 ). vidarbha (dakSiNa kezala ), 108, ( 138 ); vihala (ceTakano dauhitra halane baMdhu), 145, 283; varAha ( birAra ) 139. dIkSA, 294. vidizA, eka jenIya pradeza, 200 vidhyAcaLa, pArApAtra, (221). vidizA, avaMtinI rAjadhAnI (51); pUrva avaMti nI rAjadhAnI 183. (juo bhIlsA) vIrya, (30). vidizA (pUrva AkAravaMtInI rAjadhAnI ), 180 vRta (vaMka), 87; kezalapati, 89. cAra khUNAo, ( 180 ); sAMcIne eka bhAga, vaNa, (151 ). 180; prAcIna besanagara, (18); arvAcIna veNugrAma, 107. bhIllA, 180; saMcInagara, 183; sAMcI, 186; vaidika dharma, 2; tenuM anaaudArya, 32; pazu-yajJanuM priyadarzinanI rAjadhAnI, 198, prAbalya, 253. viduratha-virUddhaka ( prasenajitane putra), 81, 86; vaidehI (trizalAdevI), (62), sItA, (62), 122; kAkAlapati, 89; dAsI kanyAne putra, 91. caMDanI rANI, (23); vividha artho, 276; videha ( hindane eka prAcIna bhAga); , miAtha- vaidehIputra (mahAvIra ), (62). lA, (66), (122). vaina (bena), 151. videhapati ( vizALApati), 81; ceTaka rAjA (2) vaibhAragirI (prasenajitanI rAjadhAnI); 239, 264. ( 122 che, vairasiMha pahelo, 187. videhA ( trizalA devI ). (12) varasiMha bIjo, 187. sItA, (62), ( 122 ). varasiMha trIje 187. videhI (janaka rAjA ), ( 12 ) vairaTa (masyanI rAjadhAnI), 49, videhIputto ( kUNika ), 291, vaizAlI (videhanI rAjadhAnI ), (62), vivA, AkAzagAminI. 24. vaizAkha, (60), 122, 26, 334; videhaprAnta, vidyAdevI, 23. 334; vividha durgo, 123; avazeSo. 1rara. vidyAdhare 24. vaizAlInA bhUpALa, 123. vidyApIThe, 21; temanuM maukhika jJAnadAna, (361) vaizAlInuM rAjya, 121, 127; aMta, 137. vidhavAonA punarlagna, 33; niyaMtraNa rUpa pari vaizAlIpati (ceTaka), (122). sthiti, 23. vyApArIonAM maMDaLa, (34), temanI sattA, (34). vidhisAra (viprisAra ), (240). vajagira, 22. juo rAjagiri. vinaya, vidyA prAptimAM tenI AvazyakatA, 273. trIjI (trIjIjha), (kara); saMtrijI, (2). vibhaga zAne, 294. kadAsI putra, 91. zaka (eka prajA), 18.

Page #512
40 zakaTALamatrI, 329, ( jIe zakaDALa ). zakaDALa (navamAnaMdanA mahA amAtya ), ( 21 ), (253), 363, (363), 389; zakaMTALa, 329, 354; zakatara, ( 363 ); zakaDAra, (363), zatakAra, ( 363 ); apUrva cAturyathI rAjyadhananI rakSA, ( 363 ); sAta putrInI ajaba smaraNazakti, ( 362 ); vararUcine thApa, ( 362 ); viSapAna, ( 365 ); mRtyu, ( 365 ). zakaprajA, 221. zaMkavaNuM ( zAkavaNuM ), ( 237). zaka saMvata, 18, 3; caNu savatathI bhinnatA, 18. zakastAna, hiMduonA Adya purUSonu nivAsasthAna (37), zakAra ( vikramAdItya ), 191. zatavAhanavaza, 155, 342; prAraMbha, 35; AMtraupara sattA, 388. zatAMku ( 18 ). zatAnika (vatsapati), 77, 213. adbhuta kaLAprema, 113; kauzAMkhI-vatsapati, ( 373 ); caMpA upara hallA ( 374); Akasmika mRtyu, 117. zatruMjaya, tenI zAzvatA, (rara6). sattujI, (186) zaSyabhavasvAmI (zrIyakanA gurU), ( 366 ); svargavAsa, 1366), zarIramAna, tenuM Adhikaya, 17, zana ( brAhmaNavAcaka zabda ), ( 325 ). zalAkA ( jainIya mahApurUSo ), ( 46 ). zAka dvIpa, 4. zokavaNuM, ( 237) . zAkatAMyana ( kAtyAyana ? ), ( 356 ). zAkaya kSatrIyA, ( 124). zAkayasiMha ( buddhadeva, (81). zAtakI ( AMdhrapati ), (258 ). zAtapaNI cukA, ( 298 ). zAntiri vAdIvetAla, 187. zAstrIya graMthA, temanu aitihAsiMka tattva, 28. zAhabAjagRhI, tenA suprasiddha khaDakalA, 79, (71). zAMDilya ( hindanA eka prAcIna deza, 49. zikAo, temAM akSarAnA upayoga, (361). zikAo, pUrvakALamAM upayAga, (9). zikkAnAM dharma cinhA ( 41 ). zikkA cinhA, te viSe eka bhrama,25. zithiyana prajA, 18. ziyakasiMha, 187. zilAdItya, 187. zivAdevI ( caMDanI paTarANI), 116; 'zIyaLanA adbhuta prabhAva, 132; dIkSA, 116; vaidehI, 214. zizunAMga ( eka bAhubaLI rAjA ), 98, 239 kAzalapati sAthe vaira, 98, 99. zizunAgava'za, 94; mULa, 97; e zAkhAo, 244, 3216 tenA cinhA, ( 317 ); magadhakAzIpati, 2346 sthApanA, 211, jAti, 235, nAgavaMza, 108, 315, 221. nAmAbhidhAnanuM kAraNa, 234, samApti, 381. zizunAgavaMza mATA, tenA jaina rAjA, 328, zastAna ( maharSionu` `utpattisthAna ), ( 3 ). zuktimatI ( cedI dezanI rAjadhAnI ), je. zukrAcArya, ( 336 ). zughna, ( 18 ). zuddhodana ( buddhanA pitA ), 81. zubha samaya, zreNika sudhInA samaya, 371. jamIna ke jaranI nimehayukta sthiti, 371; prajAkIya zAnti, 371. zugabhRtya, zuMgavaMzI rAjA devabhUtinA matrI vasudeva, 154, zuMganRtya vaMza, vasudeva maMtrInA vaza, 154, (89). zu gA, 154, ( 389 ); zuMgavazI rAjAnA maMtrInA vaMzajo, 154. zuMgavaMza ( vaidikadhama anuyI vaza ); ( 8'), 347; rAjyaamala, 155; rAjAonA maMsarabhAva, (41 )(161); azvamedhayajJAnI vRddhi, 159; sattAdhIzakALa, 158; haeNllA rAjAo, 160. zuMgavaMza ane kaNvavaMza, 160. zuMgavaza atipati tarIke 207. omAM punarlagna, 43.

Page #513
28. dhIranA samakAlIna yA pati ceTaka zaLI, dehAdaDanI zikSAnuM sakriyasAdhana, 15. zreNionI racanAmAM parivartana, 269; zreNio zRMkhalAbaddha itihAsa, tenI AvazyaktA, 2. ane jAtio, ra7. zaivadharma, 25, tenA kahevAtA sikakAo, 25. zreNika (magadhapati ), (14), 72; 235. lagna, zebharAya (kaliMgapati , 167, (ra94 ); ceTakane (31) dharmAntara, (41) zreNionA kartA, 44; putra (172 ); rAyakALa, 173; rAjyano aMta zreNika ane prasenajita, 80; biMbisAra, 857. 177, mRtyu, 177, 240, kauzalyA 100; rAjyAbhiSeka, (116); zaurIpura (cerapura, eravADa ), (70). janma, 245, mAMsabhakSaNa, (253); kezalapati zravaNa belagolA (eka suprasiddha tIrthasthaLa), 385. sAthe vaira, 275; rUsaNAM, 153; jAti mada, zrAvasti (suprasiddha prAcIna nagarI), 49, (52); (83), 25; vaizya kanyA sAthe lagna saMbaMdha. dhamapaTTaNa, (61; (285); zo sAthe lagna saMbaMdha, (285); putra zrAvati nareza (kAzI vijetA), (239). (mahA paDha, naMdana, kAla, mahAkAla vigere), zrImukha (zatavahana vaMzIya rAjA), 154, 157; 286; putronI dIkSA, (286); videhI putta, khAravelathI parAjaya, 154; puSyamitranA samayathI 291; mahAvIranA samakAlIna, 235. rAjyA bhinnatA 160; AMdhra upara sattA, 160; zata- zubha samayane aMta, 371; mithilA pati ceTaka vahana vaMzanA sthApaka, 348; AMdhrapati, 155, ane prasenajita sAthe yuddha, 373; jerU prApti 389; rAjyArohaNa, 350; khAravelanA sama- mATe yuddha, 373; kAzalyA devI sAthe lagna, 373; kAlIna, 350; 357; samayakALa 343; nIco- aMga magadhAne svAmI, 374; samAja sUtronA tpannatA, 343, (356); dharma, 342; apamAnanAM utpAdaka, 372, kAraNe dezavaTe, 344 suzarmanane ghAtaka, 386, tAmbI, (52), mRtyu, 389. (mahApAne putra), 387; magadha zvetAmbIkA (keIkanI rAjadhAnI ), 49. tyAga, 387; madhyaprAntanI jIta, 387. zrImukhavaMza (AMdhrabhRtya ), (389); khAravelane sakkara (eka jaina tIrtha ?), (228), AdhInatA, 389. sagarbhA padmAvatI, tenI dIkSA, 144. zrIyaka ( zakALane putra ), 365; navamA naMdane saccapurI (satyapurI, saMcapUrI, sacIpUrI, satyamahA aMgarakSaka 365; maMtrIpadanI prApti, dIkSA. nagara, saMcayapurI), (186), 148, (195). sacIpurI (saMcayapurI), 189; stUpanA saMcayavALI zrana, 58, (58). nagarI, 189 saMcIpurI, 180; eka mahAna zrata kevaLI, (38). tIrtha, 190; satyapurI. (15). zrata jJAna, (38), tenI vyApakatA, (62) sacenaka (juo secanaka), 286, (286); eka daivIzrata lekhana, mauryakALa sAthe tene saMbaMdha, 372 hastI 286, (286), kRti, Arya prajAnuM AdizAstra 2 satakAra (kapALa), (363). kRtionI racanA 2 satuMjI (zatrujya), (186). tittionI janma bhUmi ( 4 ). satyanagara, 188. juo sacapurI kRtizAstrI temanI prAcInatA ( 38 ). satyapurI (pAvApurI), 188). juo saccapurI. zreNio, temanI uptati. 27, 267; paraspara lagna satyayuga , 5. ke saMbaMdha, 27, zreNionA kartA (zreNika)ra69 saptasiMdhu, (226), 366

Page #514
samacaturastra (eka saMsthAna), (30). mahAna samrATa, 85. juo priyadarzina zilAlekha samataTa (sametaTa), (63), (140). samaya, zruti AdizAstrone, ra. saMbAdi, (85). (juo saMprati). samayadharma, jenone tenI agatya, 4. saMmata dIkSA, tenuM mahatva, 256, (266).. samayasuMdara (eka mahAsamartha jaina muni), (186); saMyukata prAnta, tenA jaina sikakAo, 50. akabaranA samakAlIna, (186). saMvata, rAjakartAonA, 41; vikrama, (41). samudrayAtrA, tenuM vyApaka svarU5, 20. saMvatsara, zaka, 3. samudravijaya (nemanAthanA pitA), 50, (50). saMvijija, aDhAra jAtI kSatrIya samuha sametazIkhara, vIsa tIrtha karenuM nirvANasthAna, (77), 28, 124, aMdara aMdara lagnanI prathA, 277, sameTa, (63). (juo samataTa). saMzodhana, vaijJAnika, 10. samrATa, khAravela (kaliMgapati), 154. juo khAravela. saMskRti, Arya ane anArya, (4) sarasvatI vidyAdevI), 33. saMskRti, prakRti sAthe tene saMbaMdha, 4. sarasvatI sAdhvI, (159). sAIrasa (udayanane samakAlIna) 72 (222) IrAnI sahakAra, rAjA-prajA vacce, 14. zahenazAha hinda upara AkramaNa, 73. sahastranika 107, 109. sAketa (sAcI), 78. sahassAmano zilAlekha, (40). sAketapura (kezaladezanI rAjadhAnI ) 48. sahiSNutA, pUrva kALamAM tenuM prAdhAnya, kara, sAcI, (78). saMkrAtikALa, 6. sADI pacIsa dezo, temanAM nAma Adi, 47, 48. saMgama (mahAvIrane upasargakartA-deva), (52). sAta nagara, temanI prAcInatA; (181); nagaronAM saMdhayaNa, (30). nAmAbhidhAna, (181), saMcapurI, (186), (juo saccapurI), sAmAjIka baMdhAraNa, tenI udAratA, 285. saMcayapurI, (15). (juo sabhyapurI) sAmrAjyanI utpatti, temAM kALadevanI sattA, ka71. saMcI (sAMcI). 186, 187. juo saccIpurI. sAranAtha stUpa, (312). saMcI nagarI, (78). juo saMcayapurI. sArasvata brAhmaNa (147); utpatti, (147). saMcIpurI (maurya samrATanI rAjadhAnI), 180, 181; sArthavAhanI upayukatatA, 19. jenonI eka apUrva nagarI, 181, jaina stUpa- sAlavArInI upayogitA, 14. yukta pradeza, 181; vidizAnagara, 183; patana- sAvasthi (zrAvasti ), 49, kuNAlanI rAjadhAnI, 49. kALa, 183. sAvadya vyApArI jemAM tene niSedha, (268). saMjama (kezalapati), 86, 89, kAzIne vijetA, sAMcI (pUrva AkAravaMtInI rAjadhAnI ), 180; vidizA, 186. saMhANa (saMsthAna), (30). sAMcI stUpa, tenI jenIyatA 196, 17, (12). saMdezavAhake, 42. sikkA, tenI bane bAjunA citronuM mahattva, 272, saMpati, (85), (juo saMprati). rAyakartAnA dharmanI mahattA, 332. saMpAti, 85. ( juo saMprati). siddhArSa, 187. saMprati (samrATa priyadarzana) 85, 95, 196; siddhasena divAkara, 187. eka nAmadhArI rAjA (!); 10. jainadharmanuyAyI siddhArtha ( gautama buddhanA pitA, zAkya netA), (13)

Page #515
430 siddhArtha (mahAvIranA pitA), (12), (13). suvarNa, hindamAM tenI vipula utpatti, (355). siMdha sAgara, (21). suvarNabhUmi, 164. siMdhasauvira, eka jainIya pradeza, (227). suvarNarekhA (ena), (302). siMdhasauvira (hindane eka prAcIna vibhAga), 49; suzarmana (kavavaMzI), 114, 155; tenuM khUna, vyApAra, (127. 154, 386. khUnanuM kAraNa, 159. siMdhasauvirapati, tenI prabaLa sattA, 219; irAna surasena (hindane eka prAcIna bhAga), 49. sAthe maitrI, (19). sUryakAntA (pradezI rAjAnI svairiNuM rANI), (90). sidhu, 219. sUryaparibhramaNa, 94. siMdhurAja, 187. secanaka (eka daivI hastI), 135; apUrva AtmasiMhapura (eka tIrtha sthAna), (56). tyAga, 136. juo secanaka. siMhabhaTTa, 187. selyukasa (suprasiddha grIka senApati), 23. siMhaladvIpa, 65; eka asaMskRta pradeza, 380; selyukasa nIkeTara (eka yavanarAjA), 340. prajAnuM khaMDa, 380; pAMDuvAsane rAjyapada, 380. selyusIDavaMza, (12). sIkaMdara (grIka zahenazAha ), 221. sekeTasa (caMdragupta ), 11 caMdraguptathI tenuM sItA (vaidehI), (122). bhinnatva, 11. sIteradeze, temanuM varNana, 56 thI 67. sena (suvarNarekhA), (02), sIthIyana prajA (kaprajA), 221. sopArakanagara (sopArA), (20). sIlena (siMhaladvIpa), 65. sopArA (nAlAsopArA), (20); aparAMtanI sIsodIyAonuM kulAbhimAna, (100). rAjadhAnI (266). sukhIlala, 107. sophITIsa-sophITana (saubhUti), (101); rAjAsujayeSTA (ceTaka rAjAnI putrI), (257); vRddha tApa- pada vAcaka zabda, (101). - sInI vairabuddhi, (257); dIkSA, 259; bALa- saphara ( siMdhane eka prAnta), 22. brahmacAriNI, 132. seLa rAjyo, temanI sattAdhIzatA, 24. bauddha graMthanuM sutIrtha, 107. nirUpaNa, 54, sADI paccIsa deze sAthe meLa, sudazana, eka suprasiddha sarevara, (230). 67, 68, pUrva ItihAsa, 371; svayaMskRsyatva, sudeva, 324. 371. sudharmAsvAmI, mahAvIranA paTTadhara, (77), ra6. saubhUti (abhi), (101); rAjA5da vAcaka zabda, sudhAraNa, grAmya, 15, 16. (101). ( juo sorITIsa-sokITona ). sunaMdA, (biMbisAranI patnI), 245, (285). saurASTra (hindane eka prAcIna bhAga), 49. caMdraabhayakumAranI mAtA, 28. gumanI sattA, (230); avaMtinI hakumata, 382. sumitra (kezalapati), 86, 29: mahAnaMdathI parAjaya. sauripura ( kuzAvartanI rAjadhAnI), 49. sauryavarSa, 205, 26. suratha, (kozalapati), 89, (167), naMdane samakA- sauvira (siMdhune pUrva pradeza), 219. lIna, 86. sAviradattA mitri nagarI, (220), sulasA, tenA 32 putra, (258), strIpurUSa, bannenI prAya:samAnatA, 12. cina, (167). sthaLa niyAmake, 16.

Page #516
sthApatyanA prakAra, 16. sthulIbhadra ( mahAvIranA sAtamA gadhara), (329); zakALanA putra, (329); zrIyakanA bandhu, 3}}; dIkSA, 366, (36), cadraguptanA samakAlIna, (38); bhadrabAhusvAmInA paTTadhara, (21). smRti, A prajAnuM Adi zAstra, 2, racanAkALa, ra smarpIsa ( IrAnI zahenazAha ), (72). smItha ( eka suprasiddha itihAsakAra ), (119). syAdvAda ( jaina dharmanA eka mahAn siddhAnta ), (268). e jaina zabde. svayaM yuddha ( svayaM jJAnI ), (32). ha hakarA, (nadI) 226. hamama (eka suprAsaddha sarAvara), (37). haeNyasukha, (60). haradvAra, 30. harappA, (eka prAcIna aitihAsika sthaLa), (58). hariNugameSI, (222). ha deva, 187. 431 haSa~vana, 187, (218). haSa~saMvata ( vananA saMvata), 331. hA (vihallane baMdhu), 283; ceTakanA dauhitrA, 283; dIkSA prasaMga, 136, 294. hastinApura, (50). hastipALanI azvazALA, vIraprabhunuM nirvANusthAna, (61). hastipura (hastinApura), (50). hAthIguphAnA lekha, tenI jainIyatA, 350; tenA nirmAtA (mahArAjA khAravela), (40). hAmba, 152. hiraNya (eka pata), (3). hiraNyarekhA, (302). hiMdupati magadhapati, 137. hiMdanI samRddhi, (73). hiMdI tihAsa, tenA prAraMbha, (44). hiMdI itahAsa, zrRMkhalAbaddhatAnI AvazyakatA, 2. hiMdu dharma, 23, tenuM kalaMka, 24. hiMdu saMvatsarA, 38. hIsTAspIsa pahelA, (72) hIsTAspIsa khIjo, (72) hIMDaina, (384). hunnara udyoga, prAcIna kAlIna, 18. hunnaranI zreNi 26. huMDaka ( eka saMsthAna ), (30). hemacaMdrAcArya (jagaprasiddha jainA), 197. heDeTasa (eka mazahura itihAsakAra), (35), (383). haihayavaMza (ceTaka rAjAneA vaMza), (275). haihaya (mAiseAranA rAjavaMzIo), (384). hayuengoMga (suprasiddha pravAsI), (60); 179; samayakALa, 179; hindanA pravAsa, 199.

Page #517
zuddhi patraka ( AmAM nA doSane ke joDaNInA azuddhine samAveza karyo nathI). 25 31 29 18 29 10 29 32 35 24 44 24,25 nI vacce 21 45 34 47 7 48 4 kAla. paM. 5 me kita 51 3 11 17. 12 2 2 24 1 27 281 25 33 1 28 40 2 9 azuddha zuddha azAha upara ubhuM 96 2 37 (14) mUlo nAsti mUla nAti ha6 2 3ra (65) puraskAra kare che AviSkAra kare che 98 2 20. uparanA paNa nIcenA te beharipha dharmanI te be haripha dharmanI naM. 73 TI. naM. 75. jevA suddhAte jovA suddhAM 99 2 17 to 6 thI 13 6 thI 15 106 (5) vadeza saptama paricchedanA mathALAnuM zobhana (1 ane 2 lITI vacce umeravAnuM che ) citra juo. 108 2 24 TIpaNa 24 juo TI. 23 juo. 46 thI 50 46 thI 51 111 1 19 karI pote upADI karyuM hatuM. 51 thI 54 para thI 15 gayo hato 41 thI 5 46 thI 52 111 2 11 vIseka varSanI trIseka varSanI 52 thI 54 53 thI 55 112 1 9 7 varSa 54 varSa 112 2 29 I. sa. 1. 567 559 azuddha 116 1 27. TI. naM. 5 TI.naM.3 ane 5, ne gaNavAmAM 135 2 14 201 yatA IcattA 135 2 14 554 liMgane vagane 135 2 15 30 5. 12, 5. 19, 137 1 4 525 527. tenA te rANI 137 1 10 525 gatamIgotrI gautamIputra 137 1 16 para5 527. temaja temaNe 137 1 27 525 chApelA sikkAo (A zabda umeravA) 149 ( 8 ane 9 lITI vacce A zabdo umeravA ) kAyamI kAryanI kAyamI (12) AMdha-svataMtra vaMza tarIke varNavyuM che. baLadeva baLabhadra 152 2 32 pR. 151 upara pR. 153 upara 212-223 318-323 161 2 7 upasarga thavA A dezamAMja upa64 su. 1 pAme te saga thavA pAmeto azoka nAmanA priyadarzinanA 170 1 3 555 557 171 26 () kSemarAja (4) kSemarAja12 250 178 1 15 (nI 5chI nIcenA zabdo umeravA) nava thI dasa bAreka nuM nAma paNa vidramAditya hoya 563 savaMcI samRcI nathI ? 193 4 (13) 552 527. 40 2 20 47 1 14. 50 2 31 58 2 24 58 2 25 bAdanA 25. * 1 33 82 1 8 A 8

Page #518
(15) (16) azuddha 194 2 (14) 194 15 15 1 2 (14) 18 2 17 rahela che. 201 2 29 TIna vibhAge 203 2 24 jyAre mArA hisAbethI-5. 204-5 ) pRa 229 2 28 229 2 27 243 1 34 rahela che 21 245 1 34 bIja vibhAge 251 2 34 A badhA akSaro 264 2 28 kADhI nAMkhavAnAM 272 2 28 277 1 24 AThamA varSe 287 1 4. (50) vyutpattinA 307 2 chellI arthe (kADhI nAMkhavuM). 333 2 73 naM. 77 atharva sAIrasanA 535 585 528 TI. 86 prANInie conis samAlocanA be-eka varSanI pR. 177 TI. naM. 47. TI. na. 63 royasanA 520 582 520 TI. 88 pANinIe coins samAlocanA 59 pAMceka varSanI pR. 119. TI. naM. 57 TI. na. 64 203 2 34 212 1 30 sAtamA varSe vyutpattinA arthe 212 1 33 223 1 21 (50) naM. 87 khA sa ne dha. A pustaka para sarva prakAranA hakaka prakAzakoe pite svAdhIna rAkhyA che.

Page #519
A graMtha lakhAI rahyA bAda saMkSipta sAranI pustikA mekalAI hatI te uparathI maLela abhiprAya patro. (1) tamoe itihAsa mATe ghaNe ghaNe saMgraha karyo che. tame tamArA hAthe samAjane je kAMI ApI jaze te bIjAthI maLavuM du:zaya che. eTale A kAma tamee je upADayuM che, teja sarvathA samUcita che.AvA graMthanI atIva agatya che. A graMtha jalImAM jaldI bahAra paDe tema keziSa karavA saprema sUcana che. munidarzanavijayajI dihI ( jaina sAhityanA eka samIkSaka) pustaka tadana navuM ja daSTibiMdu khele che, ema samajAya che. tame e pustaka taiyAra karavAmAM ghaNe zrama lIdhela lAge che. kRSNalAla mohanalAla jhaverI. muMbaI dIvAna bahAdara ema. e. ela. ela. bI. (gujarAtI sAhitya pariSadanA pramukha) (3) bhAratavarSanA itihAsanA saMkSipta sAranI pustikA 4 prakaraNavALI vAMcatAM ema mane lAge che ke atyAranI jaina bALa prajA te viSayamAM potAnI pharaja samajatI thAya tema A pustaka upayogI thaze. amadAvAda vijayanItIri. (4) prayAsa stutya che. ane etihAsika zodhaka buddhi tathA uhApeha karavAnI paddhati suMdara che. A pustakathI ghaNIka bAbatenA bhrama dUra thaI zakaze. ane navIna prakAzanI huMpha prApta thAya tevuM ghaNuM sacoTa purAvAovALuM lakhANa che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa aneka zilAlekha sikkAo ane prazastionI madada laI vivecana thayeluM dekhAya che. | kaccha-parI. muni lakSamIcaMda

Page #520
435 (5) ensAikalApIDIArjenikA jevA graMtha lakhavAnA prayAsa karI rahyA che. te jANI AnaMda thAya che. ane temAMthI thoDAka bhAga judA kADhI bhArata-varSanA prAcIna itihAsa e nAmanuM pustaka jaldIthI bahAra pADavA mAgeA che tathA tenI zarUAtanA bhAganAM phrAma mane jovA mAkalyAM che te mATe ApanA upakAra mAnu chuMH-- jaina sAhityane vaLagI rahI te uparathI upasthita thatAM itihAsanAM tattvA kharAkhara gADhavI eka kALanA itihAsa lakhavAnI tamArI taiyArI stutya che. evuM bane paNa kharU ke brAhmaNa sAhitya ane bauddha sAhityamAM je rIte viSaye carcAyA che. tethI jema thADA thoDA phera paDe che tema tenA ane jaina sAhityanA graMthamAM phera paDe te emAM kAMi asvAbhAvika nathI. badhA viSayane meLavI jotAM emAMthI krAMika paNu tAtparya sArUM nIkaLaze ane e ApanA prayAsane huM kharekhara tutya gaNuM chu.. muMbai vizvanAtha prabhurAma Ara-eTalA bhAMDArakara orIeTala rIsarca insTITayuTanA kAryavAhaka sabhya Ala inDIA orIenTala sTenDIMga kamITInA sabhya (6) pustakanI rUparekhA darzAvatuM peleTa maLyu che. tenI rUparekhA jotAM e pustaka smRti mahattvanuM che. ane e satthara prakAza pAme e vadhAre IcchavA yAgya che. pravartaka kAMtivijayajI pATaNa (1) ( iMgrejI uparathI anuvAda ) DA. zAhanA prAcInabhAratavarSI nAmanA jaMgI pustakanI sa MkSipta noMdha huM. rasapUrvaka vAMcI gayA chuM, ane mane khAtrI thAya che ke, te graMtha atIva upayegI ane rasadAyI nIva Daraze. temaNe ghaNA navA muddA carcyA che. ane te sAthe ApaNe bhale sathA saMmata na paNu thaIe, chatAM kartAnAM jabbara khaMta ane maheALA vAMcananA purAvA tA ApaNane maLe che ja. mane sapUrNa khAtrI che ke, prAmya vidyAnA abhyAsIe tenA sarva zreSTa satkAra karaze. vIlsana kaoNleja eca. DI. velInDara. sukha. ema. e. muMbai cunIvarasITImAM jaina sAhityanA parIkSa

Page #521
43 (8) | (aMgrejI uparathI anuvAda) zrI mahAvIra ane zrI buddha ane samakAlIna hatA te bAbata jaina lekhaka ane itara paradezI vidvAne lagabhaga sahamata che. ahiMsA tattvane pracAra paNa teoe lagabhaga ekaja kSetramAM karyo che. chatAM dilagIrI jevuM e che ke keTalAMka sthAnamAM je avazeSe maLI AvyA che te mahAtmA buddhanA ja kahevAya che. jyAre mahAvIranA avaze vize ApaNe tadana aMdhArAmAMja chIe. sadabhAgye DA. tri. la. zAhe A bAbata varSo thayAM hAtha dharI che ane zrI pArzvanAthanA samayathI AraMbhIne eka hajAra varSane ItihAsa saMzodhita karavA mAMDayA che. te jAhera kare che ke zrI mahAvIrane samarpita thayela ghaNAM avaze ApaNuM yAtrAnAM sthaLa mAge maujUda paDela che. jenI bhALa haju sudhI ApaNe koIne nathI. temanuM kahevuM ema thAya che ke, zrI mahAvIranAM jIvana mAMhenA keTalAye banAnAM sthAna vartamAnakALe je manAtAM AvyAM che tenAM karatAM anya sthaLe hovAnuM sAbita thaI zake che. jo temaja hoya te ane DA. zAha saMpUrNa khAtrI dharAve che ke temaja che, te te jarUra jaina ItihAsamAM eka krAMtikAra yuga ubhuM thaze ane vizAradane tathA anya kArya kartAone te kSetramAM vizeSa abhyAsa karavAne pUratI sAmagrI maLI kahevAze. gulAbacaMdajI ThaThThA, ema. e. zrI je. ke. nA janarala sekreTarI ane umedapura pAzva. AzramanA vyavasthApaka. (9), hAlamAM temaNe e graMthanI saMkSipta hakIkatanuM hastapatra bahAra pADayuM che. te uparathI tenA mahatvane mane sAre khyAla maLe che. graMthanA cuMmALIsa pariccheda karelA che ane temAM eka hajAra varSane ItihAsa, sAdI saraLa ane rasamaya bhASAmAM Apela che.-bhArata varSanA prAcIna itihAsano A moTo graMtha kaipaNa bhASAmAM nathI.....prAcIna samayamAM pravatI rahelA vaidika, zaiddha ane jainadharma saMbaMdhI te samaye cAlatI rAjA, amAtya athavA maMtrI maMDaLanI vyavasthA ane baMdikhAnA, grAmya sudhAraNa, paMcAyata, vidyAlaya, vyApAra, khetI vigere saMsthAo saMbaMdhI hakIkata vistArapUrvaka AvelI che. ane te ghaNI bedhaka che. eTale A graMtha ghaNe zrama laI tathA ghaNAM pustake, asala AdhAro, zilA ane tAmralekhe, sikA vigere jeI, AdhArabhUta gaNI zakAya tevuM banAvyuM che. te sarva rIte uttejanAne pAtra che ema mane lAge che. jana samAjanA vidvAnenA, vidyAlayenA ane rAjA mahArAjAonA Azaya vagara, A meTo graMtha prasiddhimAM mUka azakya che. tethI tenI sArI saMkhyAmAM nakalo levAnuM AzvAsana ApI temanA taraphathI graMthakartAne utsAha ane utejana maLaze tevI AzA che. goviMdabhAI hA. desAI vaDodarA bI. e. ela. ela. bI. nAyaba divAna.

Page #522
A badhI sAdhana saMpatithI uttejIta thaIne Do. tribhuvanadAsa laheracaMda zAhe hiMdanA prAcIna yugane ItihAsa upajAvI kADhavAne je prayAsa karela che te kharekhara stutya che. jenA ensAIkale pIDIAne aMge temaNe bheLI karela pramANabhUta itihAsIka sAmagrIne, A ItihAsa ghaDavAmAM temaNe viveka pUrvaka upayoga karela che. baMboLA jevA temAM dekhAtA keTalAka navA nirNayathI bhaDakIne bhAgavAne badale, hareka itihAsapremI vidhAthI, temaja abhyAsI, prema ane zraddhApUrvaka A graMthane abhyAsa karaze, to mArI khAtrI che ke te yuganA itihAsanA kilara ane zaMkAspada ane upara ghaNuM navuM ajavALuM paDaze. ane ApaNe vidyAthIone kevA ADe raste deratA hatA, tenuM sahaja bhAna thaze. keLavaNIkhAtAnA temaja pustakAlaya vigerenA adhikArIo A prayAsa tarapha sahAnubhUti darzAvaze evI AzA che. AcArya girajAzaMkara vallabhajI. ema. e. muMbaI-prInsaeNpha velsa myujhIema kayureTara AkaolojIkala sekazana DokaTara zrI tribhuvanadAsa laheracaMde, hiMdustAnano prAcIna ItihAsa...... gujarAtImAM lakhyo che, je huM athathI iti sudhI vAcI gayo chuM. tribhuvanadAsabhAIe A itihAsa jenA ddha ane hiMdu-sAhitya upara race che. ne temaNe te sAhitya uparAMta siddhAo, guphAo vigerenA zilAlekho ItyAdi bahu vigatavAra joyA che. ItihAsakAroe atyAra sudhI jena sAhityanI ane jaina sAmagrInI avagaNanA karI hatI. te tribhuvanadAsa bhAIe karI nathI. tethI temanA lakhANamAM samagratAne guNa AvI jAya che. ane atyAra sudhI nahIM jANavAmAM AveluM sAhitya emanI kRtimAM jovAmAM Ave che. temane prayAsa jena-samAje te khAsa vadhAvI le ie. kAraNa temanuM sAhitya te temaNe purepuruM A kRtimAM lIdhuM che. kAmadAra kezavalAla himatarAma. ema. e. vaDedarA. hRtihAsanA prophesara, vaDodarA keleja ItihAsanA ekajhAmInara yunIvarasITI-muMbaI (12) che. trI. la. zAhe aneka navAM daSTibinduo AdhAra sAthe A pustakamAM raju karyo heya ema jaNAya che. azoka ane caMdragupta saMbaMdhI temanAM maMtavyo te kharekhara ItihAsanI duniyAmAM viplava karAve tevAM che. pustakane vistAra paNa khUba che. AzA he che ke AdhAra sthaLane nirdeza paNa temAM thaze ja. saMpUrNa anukramaNikAnI eTalI ja AvAyatA gaNAya. A pustaka pragaTa thatAM eka ati mahatvanI jarUrIAta pUrI paDavAnuM dhArI zakAya che...ItihAsane zokha vadhato jAya che, evA samayamAM A pustaka gujarAtI sAhityamAM moTI khoTa pUrI pADaze evAM cinha sadara hastapatramAM spaSTa jaNAya che. meticaMda giradharalAla kApaDIA. muMbaI-hAra sTrITa-manahara bIlDIMga. bI. e. ela. ela. bI. selIsITara.

Page #523
re (13) dAktara tribhuvanadAsa zAhe bhAratavarSanA prAcIna itihAsa para je navA prakAza pADavA tatparatA batAvI che, e bhAratavarSIya dareka vyakti temaja saMsthAe abhina'davA yAgya che. pote lakhelA pratidvAsanA prakaraNeAnI TUMka pichAna patrikArUpe ApIne temaNe ApaNane khUba utkaMThita banAvyA che. AvA zramapUrvaka ane ATalI vigatavALA pustakane dareka vyaktie pAtAthI ane tevI madada karavI joIe. dezabhASAmAM AvA pustakanI atyaMta jarU2 varSo thayAM lAgyA karatI hatI. dAtakara tribhuvanadAse varSo sudhI mahenata karI, tevuM eka pustaka taiyAra karyuM che, e kharekhara bahu khuzI thavA jevu che. dareka zALA, dareka lAIbrerI ane banI zake tevI dareka vyaktie e pustaka avazya vasAvavA jevuM che. muMbai hiMmatalAla gaNezajI ajArIyA. ema, e. [mAjI] ejyu. insapekaTara, myunIsipala skulsa muMbaI. prInsIpAla: vImensa yunIvasITI mAMTAkrujha. (14) jainasAhityanA pramANika graMthAmAMthI hakIkatanI saMbhALapUrvaka je gaveSaNA temaNe karI che temAM ja A pustakanI kharI khUbI bharelI che. prArcIna itihAsamAMthI tattvA cANI kADhavAmAM temaNe atyaMta parizrama uThAvyeA dekhAya che. ane vartamAna sanmAnIta . matavyAthI temanA anumAnA jo ke lagabhaga ulaTI ja dIzAnA cheOM chatAM kabUla karavuM paDe che ke, temanAM navA nI yAthI rasabharI carcA ane vivAdo ubhAM thaze ane temAMthI kAMda nirA lAbha prApta thaze. bI. bhaTTAcAya . ema. e. pI. eca. DI. DIrekaTara, orIenTala insTITyuTa. vAdarA (15) hamako atIva satISa huTa mahAta samayase hama jIsa cIja cAhate the, Aja vahI cIja hamArI daSTima AI. isame jo jo vaNuna kriyA hai, yadi vistRta graMtharUpame prakAzita hA jAve, tA hamArI mAnyatA hai ki, jainasAhityame eka apUrva prAthamika aura maulika itihAsakA AvirbhAva hogA. isake paDhanese jainadharma kI prAcInatAke viSayame jo kucha bhrama janatAme paDA rahA hai vahu dUra ho jAyagA. isaliye yaha apUrva graMtha jitanI jaldI prAzita hAve utanA hI cchA hai. sAthameM hama jaina ora jainetara kula sajanAkA yaha salAha dete hai, ki isa graMthakI eka eka nakala Apa apane pustakasa'grahame' avazyameva saMgrahita kare; kayAM i yaha graMtha kevaLa jainakI prAcInatAkA siddha karatA hai itanA hiM nahIM, sAme bhAratavaSa~kI prAcInatA ke bhi siddha karatA hai. isaliye isa graMthakA je nAma rakhA gayA hai vahu bIlakula sAthe huM. pAlaNapura vastuvijaya nyAyAMlAnidhi jainAcAya, zrImaddhiyAna dasUrijIkA padmavara

Page #524
_